《It Is A Different World And Yet I Am Cultivating Monsters (LN)》


 1 "Its a different world, but Ive been cultivating magical things since the beginning."

    The sun beaming down on you.


    A pleasant breeze that caresses your cheek.


    And, above all, your dirt-stained clothes and hands.


    Wow, I worked up a good sweat today!


    It''s fun to work in the field. I never thought I''d be awakened to the idea of tinkering with the outdoors before.


    It was fun to try it, and I just couldn''t stop myself from doing it.


    You can''t help but get caught up in the process of cleaning, even if you didn''t get into it at first.


    "Yes, the color is good. There''s plenty of fruit, and this is going to be a great one!


    I nodded at the green saplings in front of me and the fruit that had begun to grow there.


    That''s why I, Hi-muro Kyoji, is working here on the farm.


    Due to various reasons, the field and the plants I grow there are all my property.


    However, there is one thing that is different from ordinary plants.


    "Ta-da!


    "Whoa! Oh, shit! Overgrown and turned into a killer plant again!


    All the plants we grow here are demons.

 2 "Lets talk,"

    So let''s talk about it.


    It was about a month ago now.


    I, Himuro Kyoji, was going to the nearby convenience store to read Jaapu as usual.


    I had been a regular customer there for several years, so I came there every Monday afternoon, and the cashier''s eyes pierced me very coldly.


    Well, I don''t really care about that, and I was more concerned about H*H, which finally resumed its series.


    I''ve been out of the series for so long that I forgot about the story.


    I''ve been talking about this for a long time, but I forgot the flow of the story. I can''t remember anything at all: .......


    I''ve been unable to keep up with the content of the article, even though the series was resumed.


    When I came home from the convenience store, I opened the door and found myself in a strange world. It was a different world.


    No, the most important part is the transition to another world. What''s the most important part of the transition to another world?


    Go into it with no one.


    Well, no one plunges into me.


    No, it''s too abrupt. I''m a fan of inter-world reincarnation stories, too.


    The ones that are interesting are interesting, and frankly speaking, I like them.


    But this is a bit too bad. At least the transition to another world should be a little more dramatic.


    Like getting run over by a car, or exploding in a classroom, or dying in an accident...


    But now that I think about it, you''ve been reincarnated after you''ve died. Hmmm, that sounds really painful, so this is a safer choice as a result.


    Well, anyway, this is a different world. In front of you there''s an unfamiliar grassland, and if you look closely you can see a demon-like object you''ve never seen before strolling about in the distance.


    What is this kiwi-like thing on earth?


    Not the kiwi fruit...but the kiwi bird in New Zealand.


    They''re walking around all over the place. I just noticed them. It''s going really fast.


    Ohhhhhhhh!


    That beak looks like it could definitely stab someone. I mean, you can!


    I didn''t want to retire so quickly in another world, so I ran away as fast as I could.

 3 03 "Status? Whats good about that?"

    I thought I was going to die. ......


    So before you know it, you''ll be in town.


    Yeah, it''s very much like The Fantasy. You don''t need to describe it in detail.


    I forgot to mention that I''ve moved to another world, so I must have some special ability.


    As is customary in such situations, there must be some kind of benefit for modern people who have moved on.


    Well, what do you do with the status display?


    I tried shouting "status" or "skills" but nothing happened.


    Hmmm... I wonder if in this world, status and such is something you can only see when you meet the guild members?


    So I went to find a guild and entered it.


    Let''s see, your name is Himuro Keiji. Are you here to register with our guild?


    Would you take a look at the status anyway?


    Yes, that will be one appraisal, 1000g. How would you like to pay?


    Ah. Crap. No money.


    Well, could you pick up the tab?


    I can''t...


    I got kicked out.


    Well, I did register with the guild, anyway.


    But here''s the thing. You can''t fight without knowing how good you are or what skills you have.


    Even worse, I have no money right now.


    No, I have a little over three thousand yen in my wallet from earth-grown gold, but I''ve never been able to use this kind of thing in another world.


    Hence, I am broke.


    I''m probably going to die of starvation. I''ll hunt the demon to earn money before that happens.


    I''m a little nervous, but it would be faster to go out and fight the demon instead of just sitting here agonizing over it.


    Maybe I''m stronger than I thought, or maybe I have a skill that can be activated during battle!


    Okay, I''ll show you some otherworldly cheats!


    Conclusion . I couldn''t do it.


    I was just plain weak. Kiwi almost killed me.


    I didn''t have any skills or anything else. The magic didn''t work either.


    Isn''t that tragic?

 4 04 "Im going to choose this trash can!"

    "Oh shit, ...... oh shit, ...... what are we going to do about it, ......


    So I''m stuck in the corner of town with my head in my hands.


    I''m probably in a very weak status, and I have no skills.


    I don''t have any money and I don''t have anyone to help me. I''m dead for sure.


    Normally, I could meet a pretty girl and make it happen.


    But unfortunately, it''s not. There''s no such flag!


    "I mean, seriously, what am I going to do . I''m already hungry.


    I moved around in the fight named stupid validation earlier and got pretty hungry .


    If I don''t, I might be close to starving to death. .......


    No, it''s inevitable. Let''s go to the cafeteria and talk about it once! Maybe even a single free meal or meal instead of a part-time job out of pity for a poor adventurer like me! Hopefully, I''ll live and work there and this time my story must begin!


    It didn''t particularly start.


    I was kicked out if I didn''t have money.


    I thought it would be easier to do many things in other worlds. Recently, the otherworldly things have become much more realistic.


    I don''t mind, I like those patterns that are heavy on the realism. I like stories that can be viewed more comfortably.


    And as you wander down the alleyway, you''ll find the back door of the diner and a trash dumping area next to it.


    .............


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no. No, no, no, no, no. Where in the world would you find a protagonist scavenging for leftover food from a back door like that?


    There may be a lot of things to say about yourself as a protagonist, but don''t get into it.


    You are the protagonist in your own life. .......


    The owner, who just threw me out the door, comes out the back door.


    I hurriedly hide in the shed, but oh! The owner''s old man! You''re holding it in your hand! And that''s a lot! I''d rather give it to me than throw it away! There''s nothing to feed a penniless man! You''ve got something to throw away!


    As I was looking at him, I saw that he had thrown a lot of bread crusts into the trash.


    As soon as I saw that he was gone, I went through the trash as soon as I could. I''m going to throw my earlier pride in the trash!


    So, I got food. Well, this may be fine for today and tomorrow, but it''s just too hard to live your life like this all the time: .......


    I''ve been reincarnated in a different world, but my life has crashed more than my last one.


    I''ve been thinking about this for a while now, but I''m not sure if there''s a better way.


    As I was thinking about this, I found something in the trash that had a shape to it, among the rotten ingredients. What''s this.


    Hmm ...... is this ...... a ...... seed?


    Maybe they are vegetable seeds of some kind. When I cooked, I only took the edible part and discarded the rest.


    The seeds were probably attached to the part that was left over. Well, vegetable seeds are usually inedible.


    They''re edible but not tasty, and most of them are in the way.


    Wait. I see something.


    Hey, this might be a genius idea. Without gold, you can''t eat. And the only way to earn money is to slay demons.


    Then change the idea. We could make the food itself from scratch.


    Grow some food!


    "Yes! Here we go! My otherworldly life is starting to get a little brighter and more hopeful! I''m going to start growing other worlds in this world!


    That''s why I decided to start farming for the first time in another world. I''ve decided to start growing vegetables.


    Yeah, up until this point I thought it was vegetables. Vegetables.


    Tips.


    ? Seeds x 50

 5 05 "Flag is here (probably)."

    "Hmm. . a good place to start my new slow life.


    So here''s the dirt all over the place. In front of a dilapidated storage shed, I was standing in front of it.


    I walked around the city after that, but I couldn''t find any space to grow this species in the city.


    There was a park, but there were too many people there. If they were digging in the dirt and burying something there, they would be suspicious.


    You would definitely be caught for growing plants in a public place.


    So I was looking for a plain away from the city, but where the demons wouldn''t come just yet, and I found this place.


    It''s conveniently located on a hill overlooking the city, and even has an abandoned storage shed.


    Now I''ve got a farm and a place to live for the time being!


    So, immediately sow the seeds you got earlier in the ground.


    Cover the ground with soil just enough to cover the seeds. I heard from a program I saw a long time ago that if you plant the seeds too deep, they won''t sprout, but I heard that you should cover them lightly like this, so I''ll try it.


    I don''t know if it''s right or not. I''m not an expert. I''m not an expert.


    Well, anyway, I believe it will make the vegetables grow well. Yeah, I believe it. With unfounded confidence!


    The next day .


    "Ohhhh! Buds! Bud! It''s sprouting! Seriously? Or rather, yes!


    I spent the next day in my raggedy hut, biting the crust of bread I had taken from that yesterday, and the seed I had sown had sprouted.


    Wow, the vegetables in this world are amazing. I guess we can be seriously self-sufficient within a week, right?


    That day, I was so excited that I got water from a fountain in the town square and splashed it on my buds again and again.


    I stole so much water from the fountain that I was warned by a soldier-like person on the way.


    I''m really glad I wasn''t arrested right away.


    And the next day.


    "Oh, come on! Isn''t this world growing too fast for plants? I''m already a seedling!


    Maybe yesterday''s water rolls helped, or maybe the plants in this world are simply growing faster. I don''t know which, but they''re already as big as little seedlings you can buy off the street.


    Oh, by "selling" they mean here on earth. I don''t know why I didn''t see any plants or seedlings for sale in this world when I looked around the city. Why is that?


    Well, that''s going pretty well nonetheless, isn''t it? No, that''s too good.


    I wonder if I had a talent for farming.


    I went back and forth to town that day to get water. I was chased by soldiers at the end, but I didn''t care.


    And so the next few days went well.


    But one day the problem came out of nowhere. Yes, it really came out of nowhere.


    "Well, let''s see how much I grew today! Yesterday, they grew to my height and had some kind of fruit-like growth, so I think we can harvest this one today! Oh no, I''m looking forward to it!


    When I said that and imagined a field of greenery in front of me as I walked out of the ramshackle house


    There was a monster.


    "kishaa--!


    .............


    Let''s, uh, relax.


    Let''s just calm down.


    Let''s calmly write people in the palm of your hand. People, people, people, people, people, ...... several times and then slowly swallow.


    Then I slowly look again at the situation in front of me.


    "KISHAAHHH!


    ...... Yeah. You''re a monster. You''re a demon. He''s definitely a demon.


    What''s a demon here? And in such large quantities? You weren''t there yesterday, were you?


    I mean, I''ve never seen a demon so close to the city before, right?


    Or maybe it''s just my imagination. I don''t know if it''s a plant-type or a very familiar figure.


    Oh, yes. I''ll admit it''s time to acknowledge reality.


    It''s not a demon: ---- ��������


    I just let out the loudest scream I''ve heard in my life and the first one since I got here.


    Oh man, it''s bad: ...... It''s bad: ...... I''ve been raising demons.


    What are we going to do about it?


    The plant-shaped monster in front of me opened its mouth and attacked, trying to swallow me whole.


    Oh, my God!


    I managed to back away just in time. I managed to drop back just in time, but these guys are already over two meters taller than I am, and they move freely around the roots. Watch out!


    What are we going to do for real?


    The plant monsters are threatening to eat me, while I''m in a panic.


    These people are not going to eat me, after all I''ve done for them. ...... This is how they repay the debt of gratitude.


    Hmm, did I try to eat them too? No, no, no, no, no, no. Vegetables are worth growing because they are worth being eaten by humans. I''m not crazy.


    And as I was going through my brain like that, these guys became more threatening.


    d*mn! The fruit looks so delicious, but you can''t get close to it! You''ve grown so much!


    And you''re screaming in your mind, "You idiot!


    "You fool! What are you doing?


    Golden hair flutters in the sky. The person who descended from the sky chopped up the plants I grew and sliced off the roots of them all cleanly.


    Ohhhhhh--! The plants I grew--��������


    "You''re a killer plant-growing a**h*le! What the hell do you think you''re doing?


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them.


    Yes, it''s been a few days since I came to the other world. Maybe a flag like a flag has finally arrived. Thanks to raising demons.

 7 07 "Lets raise Jack Or Lantern 1"

    "Nope, nope, nope, nope, why would you go into this forest to grow plants? It''s not here!


    Shut up, they''re not plants, they''re demons. You grow them.


    I was complaining about it, but in front of me, Lily thrusts her sword at the wolf pack.


    Hi! We''re from the jukai. It''s the jukai near the city. It''s a so-called dungeon. First, the adventurer first went to kill goblins or gather herbs.


    The story goes back a little bit now.


    Let''s start with a jack-o''-lantern.


    What?


    What is this kid talking about all of a sudden . A jack-o''-lantern? That''s what you''re talking about, isn''t it, the pumpkin monster? What is this girl talking about?


    "First of all, you grew a killer plant that is one of the most violent plant-type monsters ever. It knows how to attack anyone without looking. A jack-o''-lantern, on the other hand, is relatively safe. They rarely attack people unless we attack them.


    But if I attacked you, you would attack me, right? I don''t want to eat a live pumpkin! I don''t want to eat it!


    If you pick the jack-o-lanterns at the right time, you can get them before they have personality. I''ve picked a few myself, so I know exactly what I''m talking about.


    Huh? Do people in this world normally do that kind of monster harvesting? It''s a very dangerous world, isn''t it?


    I''m in the sea of trees in search of jack-o-lantern seeds. I want to go home.


    "Keogh


    I''m not sure why the enthusiastic Lily has found something and calls out my name, ignoring the voice in my mind.


    Oh, Kyou is my Kyoji, right?


    It''s easier to call me Kyoji, so that''s what she calls me.


    Here it is...the carcass of a jack-o''-lantern.


    There was something on it that was so-called rotten and lumpy as to melt into the ground.


    Was this originally a pumpkin? Hmm, well, it''s not invisible.


    Another monster killed her, or an adventurer cut her down, or her life. Either way, it''s just as well.


    Then Lily pulls something out of a brown blob. Yeah, maybe those are the seeds, but they''re kind of gross.


    Hold on to it. Kyou.


    "What? I''ll have it?


    Of course you do. You''re the one who grows them, so you have to take care of the seeds.


    Saying that, Lily throws the seeds. Well, the sludge from the main body is still attached to the pumpkin. There are quite a lot of seeds, because it''s a pumpkin.


    I wonder if this will grow after planting.


    So here we go, guys! Time to sow!


    Last time I forgot to acclimate the soil because I had to plant first, but this time I acclimate from the soil!


    I found a helper named Lily, so I used the money she gave me to get down on my knees to buy a mulberry tree or something! Now it''s all starting to feel like farm life!


    And I''ve used compost and stuff! However, I just mixed it with something that I picked up from the city garbage dump.


    But if you mix these garbage and dead leaves into the ground and bury them, they can be used as fertilizer, right? I don''t know about that. Well, I guess it''s better than nothing.


    And the jack-o''-lantern seeds I picked, the next day after I sowed them, they had already sprouted! Maybe it''s because plants in this world are demonic, but they grow like ee!


    By the way, Lily, who came to check on me that day, was somewhat surprised.


    I didn''t think it was possible, but you can really cultivate demons. What kind of magic are you using?


    No, these guys are just planted normally, but that''s it?


    Compost? Did yesterday''s taming and composting still do the trick?


    I did not think too much about it, though I was surprised at the fact that I did not think too much about it.


    Oh, and this time, not from a fountain, but from a public water source.


    You should have told me first if there''s a place like this.


    And so, a few days later, we have a pumpkin patch! Nice job!


    "You really have a jack-o''-lantern in your hand.


    I''m amazed and intrigued by Lily. Could it be that people in this world have no talent for agriculture in general?


    Ah, but I see. So there are no vegetables and only demons? No one likes to plant and grow demons that are enemies of humans... That''s true... Who would farm that kind of thing?


    When I was thinking about this, Lily took a reasonably sized pumpkin in front of me.


    Yes, this looks good. It''s just a little bit before your ego comes out, and it''s got plenty of fruit in it. Let''s take this one.


    Then you cut out a jack-o''-lantern that wasn''t a pumpkin.


    I see...so you can take a jack-o-lantern that size now? It''s smaller than my two fists put together, but that''s good enough.


    If it grows any larger than that, will it have a personality and become troublesome? I''ll just look for similar sized ones and reap them too.


    Well, that''s a first for you. I got four at once.


    There are a couple of other smaller ones as well, but you might want to grow a few more before you harvest them.


    Well, now that you''ve harvested them, you can cook with them!


    I''m going to ask you to do something for me. Then you''ll do something for me!


    Hmm? Now that was a decidedly awkward conversation.


    Maybe this guy.


    ...... Lily, you can''t cook?


    ...... and you like that too?


    No, no, no, these guys live in a shack and don''t even cook. We don''t have gas or anything to make a fire.


    Oh, that''s right. I forgot to mention that we don''t have the tools to cook for ourselves here.


    I can make ingredients, but I can''t cook for myself. What are you going to do? You''re stuck again!

 8 08 "Lets grow Jack Or Lantern 2"

    Now, what to do when you go to town.


    This homemade pumpkin and jack-o-lantern. I want to cook it and eat it at all costs.


    I thought there was no such thing as eating a demon, but if it looks like a pumpkin, it''s just a pumpkin. Most of all, it''s a vegetable I grew myself! I want to eat!


    This is a sentiment that anyone who has ever grown vegetables knows!


    I want to put what I grow in my mouth anyway!


    I was thinking of going to the restaurant I was kicked out of when I first came to town to ask them to cook for me in exchange for my pumpkin, but it seems that Lily has her own agenda and is currently in front of a restaurant.


    Yeah, it''s rundown. Or is it old-fashioned? I wonder if the first diner I went into was one of the finest restaurants in the city, now that I think about it.


    By contrast, this one is more like a small privately owned diner.


    A friend of mine runs this place. A friend of mine runs this place. I hear it''s a bit of a mess, so I thought you might be able to help me out.


    "Oh, I see. Oh, I see. What do you want me to do? Part-time?


    Well, if you want to do it, that''s fine, but there are more useful things to do than that.


    Then we walked in together.


    Yes, I complained that it was ragged or old-fashioned, but when I got inside, it was surprisingly neat and tidy.


    How does it look like an everyday appearance? It has a home-like atmosphere where you can dine in peace.


    Aah, it''s true that you can have a meal in this kind of commonplace place rather than in a high-class restaurant.


    Just when I was getting excited about this restaurant, a girl appeared from the back with her head bowed as if to entertain me and Lily.


    Welcome and welcome to .......


    "Long time no see, Mina.


    So, the girl who converses with Lily in a friendly manner, or was it Mina?


    The age of the girl is about the same as Lily''s, but her appearance and atmosphere are the opposite.


    Mina is quiet and innocent, with an unpretentious cuteness.


    Lily has a certain upbringing that comes out in her gestures, but this girl is a shining flower among the common people.


    After a brief conversation with Lily, Mina looks up at me standing next to her.


    I''m going to be able to see you, Lily, how about this one?


    "Oh, and this is Keogh. We''re actually growing demons.


    Hey, don''t be straightforward. Well, it''s not wrong.


    Mina was lightly surprised by that, or rather, quite surprised.


    Of course it is. I wonder where in the world there is a psycho who raises demons.


    But Mina''s surprise was not that she was afraid, but rather she was expecting something.


    I''m not sure what kind of demon you''re growing, but what kind of demon are you succeeding in growing now?


    Oh no, she''s biting! Like Lily, how hungry are the people of this world for foodstuffs called demons?


    Ah, but I see. If you don''t have any vegetables, you can get your basic food from demons.


    Well, I''ve just successfully grown a jack-o''-lantern that wasn''t a pumpkin, and now I''ve got about four of them: ......


    "Eh! It''s awesome awesome! I''m wondering if you would be willing to deal in these jack-o-lanterns at our house?


    Hmmm. It''s true that even if you raise a demon, there is currently no way to cook it, so I''d be very grateful for the money and food offered to such eateries, but the reason why Lily went out of her way to introduce this place is not just because she knows Mina, who runs this place, but also because she is acquainted with her.


    I''m sure it''s not just because I know Mina who runs this place. The price of demons has risen dramatically, and because of that the quality of the food has been declining. So I was wondering if Mina could help me out, if it''s okay with you?


    Then, in a whisper, he explains the situation to me.


    I see...that''s what I''m saying. I''d much rather help a girl in trouble.


    I understand. That''s fine. I''ll give you as many demons as you want that I''ve raised.


    "Really?! Thank you! In the meantime, let''s talk about payment: ......


    Yeah, we''ll talk about it later, but for now. But for now.


    ""Make me a jack-o''-lantern dish!


    I was quite hungry and Lily''s voice hummed beautifully.


    [Jack-o''-lantern soup with killer wolf]


    Pumpkin demon jack-o-lantern soup slow-cooked until it turns to juice.


    The soup is rich and sweet. It is sweeter and more delicious than earthly pumpkins.


    The stew is made by stewing the skin in a pot with the meat of a forest-killed killer wolf.


    It''s like a pumpkin, not a meat and potatoes dish. The flavor is quite rich, and the sweetness of the melted lantern is a perfect match for the meat.


    The meat of the wolves in this world tasted rather like pork. Lanterns, not pumpkins, taste pretty good together.


    Well, it was good. But when did you collect the meat from the killer wolf?


    Basic adventurer''s principle. Most of those beastly demons, with the exception of a few, can be eaten, so you have to collect what you can take with you.


    I see. But now I can finally get some perspective on my otherworldly life! At this rate, I will grow, cook, and sell all kinds of evil things, and I will be the best demon grower in this world!


    "You say things that make no sense sometimes. What''s another world?


    But the moment I returned home, the unexpected scene was waiting for me.


    Hey, brother. You''re home now? Too late.


    ...... Yeah, it looks like someone was waiting for me to come home.


    No, someone''s a funny thing. What''s that, right?


    By the way, brother. You''re the reason I''m here in the first place, thanks to you.


    Yes, I think I forgot to pick one of them during the harvest.


    It was hiding behind the grass. Well, if you''ve grown pumpkins, you''ll know that these things grow on the ground with branches all over the place.


    And the grasses growing out of them are so big that they hide the pumpkins.


    And the pumpkins or lanterns of this world? The leaves are twice as big and the branches twice as long as the earth ones. That''s an oversight.


    Well, what I''m trying to say is. There''s a fully self-aware jack-o-lantern attached to a branch, floating around, looking at you, welcoming you home.


    Anyway, brother. What do you think? Would you like to eat me?


    Moreover, they have been appealing to me to eat something.

 9 09 "Lets grow Mandragoras 1"

    "So now I''m going to try growing a mandragora.


    "Mandragora? Why again?


    And in front of me a questioning look appears on Lily''s face.


    Since then, I''ve noticed that she often shows up here, and now she sits on the other side of the wooden desk in my ramshackle hut in broad daylight with her cheekbones in front of me.


    By the way, this guy is an adventurer, right? I didn''t ask you about your occupation in detail, but I don''t know if you have time to spend here in the daytime like this.


    "Actually, I just bought this guy from a street vendor in town a while ago.


    And then scattered on the table are a few seeds. Lily looks at it with a dubious face.


    The old man at the stall said they were rare mandragora seeds, apparently they were unsold and I bought them for a very good price. It seems that they were unsold and I got a good price for them.


    "If you have time to buy it, why don''t you start by restoring this raggedy house?


    I''ll pass through Lily''s comment in a brilliant manner.


    Since then, the jack-o-lanterns have been growing well, and now I can get a good price at Mina''s. But the economy over there is still very difficult, and I''m not getting paid for it.


    However, the economy is still in a tough spot over there, so I''m not getting that much money, but at least I''ve got enough money to live in this world.


    So the new investment for my money is, yes! Buy a new vegetable tinder demon!


    I will continue to cultivate various monsters in my field and become one of the pioneers in this world!


    For what it''s worth, I don''t really recommend the mandragora.


    But as if to put a damper on my motivation, my usual reluctant Lily.


    It''s not a good idea. Could it be that the mandragora is bad?


    No, it''s not. Rather, it''s a rare and precious commodity that even adventurers rarely find. In fact, it''s worth a hundred times more than a jack-o''-lantern.


    Jesus Christ. This is a hell of a price. You don''t have a choice not to grow this one.


    But I wouldn''t recommend it: ...... especially for you.


    Why? Could it be that? Because if you pull it out, you''ll scream and die?


    And I recall the lore of mandragora that has been handed down here on earth.


    A mandragora. The mandragora is made into a humanoid root that can be pulled out of the ground with a scream, leading to death for anyone who hears it.


    Is the mandragora a staple of the fantasy world, and is the mandragora that dangerous, even in this world?


    I thought, but Lily shook her head.


    "No, it''s not that the screaming won''t kill you, but ......


    "Then it''s not a problem. I''ll do it. I just had a vacancy in the partially harvested jack-o-lantern zone. I''m going to grow one there to test it out. Then we''ll make sure it''s ready to harvest, and then we''ll grow the mandragora.


    I''m not sure if it was me, but she finally gave in and said, "Well, I''m all yours.


    What in the world is she so bothered about?


    I see. Okay. So that''s what happened.


    Now I have a successfully grown and matured mandragora in front of me.


    Yeah, of course I already pulled it out of the ground.


    I let out a scream as I did so. But the screaming reaction was different from what I imagined. It was a different screaming reaction.


    Hiccup ...... and no, please don''t ...... I''m sorry, I''m sorry. ...... I''m sorry... ...Oh, I''m sorry, please forgive me. ...... Oh, please. I''ll do anything, anything, I''ll do anything. ......


    Right now, in front of me is a naked little girl the size of the palm of my hand with a huge patch of grass on her head, crying and begging for help.


    Hey! This is not what I asked for. It''s more humanoid than I expected. And she''s cute.


    A mandragora is more like a creepy, barely human or not, obviously demonic creature.


    Whoever designed it to look like a fairy!


    Please don''t kill me. ...... Don''t kill me. ...... Don''t kill me..." "Oh, please ...... I won''t scream anymore. ...


    As soon as she saw me, she screamed at me and then begged me desperately for help.


    Well, I had a sickle in one hand and was ready to cut off your head, but this is a bit unexpected.


    I told you. As I said, these kids are basically harmless, and there are too many adventurers who pull them out and kill them every time they find them, but they are scared of humans and beg them to do it.


    ...... Hey, the simple question is: "......, hey, the simple question is: can''t we make food out of it if we don''t kill it?


    Of course. Mandragora is very tasty in the body, but not so much in the head. They''re usually cut off before they''re cooked. Otherwise, it''s too bad you have to cook it alive.


    You''re right.


    Oh no, the mandragora in front of me was crying with real frightened eyes while I was having that conversation.


    Hmmm, this is impossible.


    I''d rather it was a screaming monster with no consciousness. You can''t kill a girl who looks like she''s begging you not to kill her.


    So this is what Lily meant....


    I''m not going to kill you...or at least I can''t kill you. I''m not going to kill you.


    I was slightly relieved by my words, but the confusion was greater than ever at Mandragora.


    "Huh? But didn''t you raise ...... to eat me?


    "At first I was going to do that, but I''m not going to kill you if I see you.


    I wouldn''t want to kill him if I could. If I was on the verge of life or death, I''d still be able to make a decent living, and I couldn''t kill a creature that begged me to do this.


    You''re still so kind. I''m always ready to be your cook.


    Yeah, yeah. I forgot to mention that since then, the mature jack-o''-lantern has been floating around next to me as if possessed by me.


    I thought I could cut it off from the branch to see if I could manage it, but it just floated there and acted autonomously, so I decided to ignore it.


    The pumpkin is pestering me to eat it whenever necessary, but who would eat a pumpkin with such a strong personality?


    Oh, um, so I''m ......?


    With a sigh, I declare to the mandragora, which is still confused and clinging to me.


    "Do what you want. I''m not going to kill you, and if you want to stay here, you can stay in the garden.


    Mandragora, in response to my answer, desperately thanked me over and over again, spilling tears of joy.


    I didn''t do anything to be thanked, but I felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    You can see from the atmosphere that Lily knew that I was laughing at her from behind.

 10 10 Lets grow Mandragoras 2

    Lily''s point of view


    I knew he was a strange guy.


    Suddenly he appears in the hills of the city and starts growing demons, and the end result is that he''s doing a really good job of it.


    It''s not usually that easy to grow demons. Of course, there''s the risk of being attacked, and the number of monsters will increase, so not many people think of growing them, and if that''s the case, it''s easier to just go hunting.


    Besides, some demons don''t grow well with the soil.


    The fact that there are demons that only appear in certain regions is proof of this. But he''s growing quite a few different kinds of monsters: killer plants, jack-o''-lanterns, and mandragoras.


    I''ve heard that jack-o''-lanterns can be grown relatively easily anywhere, but what about mandragoras and mandragoras, which wouldn''t even sprout if they didn''t have the right soil constitution at all?


    Well, I don''t know if it''s as talented as the guy says.


    Oh, that reminds me. Sometimes she talks about things that don''t make sense to me. What about other worlds or attributes or status or whatever.


    And lastly, I wish he''d stop calling me a violent heroine.


    Sure, I grabbed her by the collar and was a bit rough with her, but I would never mess with a stranger that violently.


    I saw that guy growing a killer plant and I acted accordingly. It''s got to be justified.


    I don''t mind that he''s been calling me Lily lately.


    I was right about the Mandragora incident...or so I thought.


    I don''t know if he''s aware of it or not but he''s surprisingly lenient.


    I don''t know if he''s aware of it or not, but he''s surprisingly lenient when it comes to his jack-o''-lantern, and he even gave me half of his harvest when he was growing it.


    And as for Mina, I asked her about the situation and she agreed to a lower price than the market price.


    Normally, you could have taken it to another cafeteria instead of bringing it to Mina and you would have gotten a decent reward.


    I guess it''s partly due to my lack of knowledge of the situation in this world, but he''s been good to Mina, and I''m starting to see that he''s a good guy, despite my initial impressions.


    At least when it comes to helping people, he seems to think it''s better to do it than not.


    Well, this Mandragora incident was justified, if you think about it.


    But I wonder if he''s going to keep that mandragora on the premises? There''s already some kind of lantern named Jack.


    So, the story is true, right?


    Yes, I''m sure. It seems that the boy who bought the seeds from me has somehow succeeded in growing them.


    Hmm? Now there was some kind of overheard conversation in the street.


    I stop dead in my tracks. There was a suspicious-looking street vendor and a group of shady-looking adventurers listening to him.


    "You''ve really succeeded in growing a mandragora?


    Yes, it was hard to see from a distance, but the large blue flowers characteristic of the mandragora were definitely visible. I did see them. I''m sure they have been successfully grown.


    Speaking of mandragoras, they''re the kind of demons you don''t see very often around here. They''re virtually harmless and easy to hunt down. But the rewards are ridiculously high.


    "This guy can''t argue with that, can he?


    "Heh, masters. This information has not yet been sold only to you.


    "Yeah, I know. This is your reward. I''m getting more money than I''m getting, so you can have all that.


    "Hey, thank you.


    Then the merchant who receives the money from the men.


    They walked in the direction of a hill on the outskirts of town.


    It''s almost dusk. It''s almost dusk.


    I slowly turn around and follow them, trying to blend in with the nightfall, trying to stay out of sight.

 11 11 Lets grow Mandragoras ③

    "Um, are you sure you won''t eat me ......?


    From then on, the girl with the mandragora, let''s call her Dora-chan for bothersome. Don''t ever associate her with the round blue fellow.


    At any rate, Dora-chan was sitting at the edge of the garden, watching me poking around in the dirt, but she noticed that I didn''t really want to do anything, and gradually closed the distance between us.


    I almost stepped on it. As you did so, your head bumped into Jack''s head as it was floating in the air.


    "I really don''t mean it. I really don''t mean to. I mean, now that I see you, I don''t feel like eating.


    Now, for some reason, he is sitting across the desk from me eating in the hut, looking at me and having this conversation.


    But you raised me to eat, didn''t you? And yet I''m not going to repay you for raising me because I don''t want to die: ......


    Oh, what a good boy. If only this idea of a girl had any influence on the first killer plant we raised.


    Never mind, but do you want something to eat too? We only have pumpkin dishes now.


    Oh, no, I can live on soil, light and a little water, basically.


    It''s like a plant.


    I was having an enjoyable dinner with some chit-chat for the first time in a while, and


    "Big brother.


    Jesus, Jack. I''m telling you, I don''t plan on stewing you either.


    No, it''s not. My brother''s house is surrounded.


    That was at the same time as Jack''s statement. A chill went down my back and I quickly got up from my chair and looked at the door.


    At that moment, he kicks in the door and several gruff-looking people come in.


    What? Don''t bite the bullet on our door, which was already a wreck!


    Hey, bro. Is your brother the monster grower that''s been making the rounds lately?


    What, I''m already so famous? Just as I was thinking this, one of them found a mandragora clinging frighteningly to my back.


    Brother! I found you! Mandragora indeed! I''m sticking it to that guy''s back!


    "Wow, this is amazing. You''ve really succeeded in growing a mandragora. And the color and the shine of this thing are pretty d*mn fine. This thing''s going to bring in a fortune wherever it''s sold.


    And then there are the raggedy smiles on their faces. They may be adventurers, but their words and actions are completely raggedy.


    These guys are trying to steal my mandragora.


    Hey, brother, give that one to me. And it won''t hurt you. Well, I''ll give you some of my money for the sale of the mandragora. How about that?


    I can feel Dora-chan''s fear as she trembles over her back at the raggedy leader''s statement.


    If I rejected their proposal, their weapons would definitely come flying at me.


    Normally, the best thing to do would be to hand her over here. Normally.


    No. What are you trying to steal something that someone else grew? That''s stealing. I''ll never give her to you!


    I can vaguely feel Dora''s surprise from behind her back.


    Of course, you wouldn''t expect me, a stranger I just met today, to do that.


    But we didn''t know each other today.


    I knew this baby from before it was born, from seed.


    I planted it in the ground and took good care of it.


    The mandragora was slower to grow and sprout than the others. I gave up on them for a while, but I managed them by planting new compost around them and watering them regularly. I had to pull weeds around it, but this one was a real pain in the ass!


    So for that reason, I''m more than happy to have raised him, and I was seriously happy when he matured properly!


    And frankly, it''s pretty emotional! So who will give it to you strangers!


    "Okay, then I''m sorry.


    And the rag-taggers who listen to my response and take up the fight.


    I''m going to pick up the scythe that was placed right next to me, but frankly, I don''t think I can win.


    I''m confident that my level of ability hasn''t risen a single point since I was sent to this world!


    A group of rag-taggers who are far superior to me and have killed a lot of demons.


    Well, this time it''s a dead end.


    Even though I thought so, I was going to do my best to get out of the way at that moment.


    The raggedy leader with a smirk on his face in front of me slowly falls forward with that expression on his face.


    Hoy? The people around you are just as surprised as I am.


    "I thought I''d come by to see if you were interested, but I guess I am.


    There is a dignified figure of Lily standing in front of the door!


    Dear Lily! Thank you! Dear Lily! Thank you for coming!


    The hero is a hero who dashes to the scene of the pinch! Yeah, you''re not wrong.


    You! Where the hell did that come from?


    The ragtaggers that attacked Lily all at once. The only problem is that there are so many of them. I brought the sickle back to help, but...


    But the three of you need to stay in your seats.


    A flash of the sword. With a flash of brilliance, all those who attacked Lily fall down.


    While I am taken aback, Lily looks at me uninjured and breathes a sigh of relief.


    I''ll take them to the soldiers'' choke point, don''t worry about them. Let my brother take care of them, and you won''t have to do this anymore.


    You know, his brother was a soldier. Does he have a certain status? Well, I won''t go into that part in depth, because they say it''s okay if you leave it to them.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    I know you dared me to say something, and I heard you outside, but I just had to go back to .......


    And then walk out with multiple gorilla ropes in tow. The dare?


    I''ve been thinking about it for a while, and I''m wondering if you wouldn''t give me Dora-chan before.


    No, of course not. Who would give a stranger the child we worked so hard to raise?


    And then as I remembered, I took Dora-chan from her back and sat her down on the desk.


    You''ve been stunned by the commotion for a while, and then you''re relieved, but the next thing you know you''re crying again.


    "Yeah, yeah, why are you crying, Dora-chan?


    It''s a good thing that you''ve gone to the trouble of defending yourself for me, because I''m so happy that you went out of your way to protect me, even risking your life for me, but I was embarrassed that I couldn''t do anything for you. ...... Hmm!


    Hmmm, various emotions seem to be welling up in me and I''m crying.


    Not simply the joy of surviving, but also my actions and my own disappointment.


    You don''t have to worry so much about it. I''m attached to her because of the saga of the man who raised her.


    As I was thinking this, Dora-chan looked up at me, desperately wiping tears from her eyes. There were two words in her eyes: determination.


    I''ve made up my mind. I am going to be devoted to Kyou-san, no, I''m going to be devoted to my master forever!


    "Yes?


    "If the master wishes, woe betide you, you can have me! My life, the life my master raised me with, and the gratitude I owe him for protecting me, even risking my life earlier, if I can''t repay him, my life as a mandragora would be meaningless!


    Master, I''ll give you anything you want, master! Please enjoy your meal!


    Then you make a declaration that is the opposite of what you said half a day ago.


    It''s a dangerous thing to say, but it''s not wrong, and the meaning of it is exactly the same.


    Anyway, in my otherworldly life, Mandragora, who adores me as his master, and Jack O''Lantern, who also adores me, are by my side.


    The otherworldly harem is a harem, but it''s different from the harem I know.

 12 "Lets grow Cocatris,"

    It''s dead. This time I thought with all my heart.


    That day, as usual, I was working in the garden of the raggedy shack.


    Well, everything I grow is demon, and as long as I harvest at the right time, we''ve had a good harvest of carrot-shaped demons such as jack-o''-lanterns and devil carrots.


    Incidentally, this Devil Carrot. When you pull it out, the carrot will have arms and legs that flap around. It''s kind of cute.


    Lily says they''re not so ferocious when they''re newborn, and they''re not too dangerous, so they''re good for new adventurers.


    We also have some killer plants that failed at first, but they''re a bit of a nuisance.


    They''ll attack us as they grow, and even then they''ll pick a fight with the neighboring pumpkin.


    In the worst case, the pumpkins and the plants would get into fights and ruin the field.


    And so it was that I was working hard in the field, as usual.


    It was you. Who''s growing demons here these days?


    There was something about a group of soldiers surrounding us.


    Come and join us. The Lord of our city demands your presence.


    I thought, that''s a dead end.


    Welcome. Well, I hope you won''t be too nervous about sitting in that chair.


    With that said, the man sitting across the table in front of me is a man who looks like the lord of this town.


    The exact age of the man sitting across the table from me is hard to tell from his appearance alone, but he''s probably in his late 20s or early 30s? Surprisingly young.


    "I called you here today to talk about your demon cultivation business.


    Here it comes. Shit. This is definitely a pattern where you''re being punished for breaking the law or something.


    Or else you''re going to get kicked out of town. What am I going to do?


    "Actually, I need a favor from you at long last. Can''t you train the cockatrice to lay an egg?


    "Yes?


    I couldn''t help but ask him back. Coca...... what?


    To tell the truth, I caught a cockatrice the other day and it is having trouble laying eggs. Normally, cockatrice eggs are usually taken from their nests. But nowadays the number of cockatrice in our region is decreasing. That''s why the number of natural eggs is decreasing.


    So I was wondering if you, the monster grower, could help me get these cockatrices to lay eggs too.


    Well, if you caught them, wouldn''t they just naturally lay eggs if you let them go?


    No, no, no, not like that. For some reason, the moment the cockatrice is captured by a human, it stops laying eggs. Then they starve to death without eating any food we offer them.


    Oh, I didn''t know that. Would you rather die than be trapped and humiliated by your enemies?


    That chicken demon was such a proud demon?


    We can''t do anything about it. It will be of great benefit to our region if we can produce cockatrice eggs. Of course, if you succeed, you will be paid accordingly.


    "I see. By the way, why don''t you say no?


    "Oh, you want me to say that?


    You can see the word "black-hearted" on your face as you smile so darkly.


    Yeah, I have no other choice but to take it.


    And so I got the cockatrice and some money to grow it. Yay!


    Just getting them to lay eggs would be a cakewalk compared to the demon cultivation we''ve seen so far!


    By the way, I don''t think about what would happen if I couldn''t do it.


    However, the cockatrice that I took in looked just like a chicken on earth.


    There''s a snake attached to its tail, and it''s threatening you from the cage.


    Master, what''s wrong with the baby?


    When I returned home, Dora-chan appeared out of the dirt and jumped on my shoulder, as if she had woken up from a nap.


    A lot of things led me to raise them here. If you let her lay eggs, I win.


    It''s pretty abbreviated, but as long as you get to the point, you''ll be fine. Even Dora is sitting on my shoulder, saying, "I see.


    So first thing to do is to feed them. Eat, chicken!


    And laid out a monster named our vegetables in front of the chickens. Hey, do chickens eat soybeans? Was there ever a soy-based demon?


    and vegetables in front of the cage, but they are spectacularly stunned. Hmm, this one might be tougher than I thought.


    So, two days later, I went into town and bought something soy-like for them. I went into town and bought some soybean-like foods for her, but she didn''t pay any attention to them. I also gave her some other food that looked like something a chicken or a bird would eat, but none of it worked.


    I had no choice but to go into a nearby cave with Lily and I killed a giant worm and gave it to her, but that didn''t help either.


    By the way, this is the second dungeon in my life. I thought I was going to die just like last time. It didn''t seem to help.


    Maybe it''s better to give up. They say cockatrices are a proud race that will die an honorable death if captured by humans.


    "Oh, I knew it.


    But I''m really stuck, though. It will drink water, but it won''t eat food.


    Maybe that''s why she doesn''t have enough nutrition and can''t lay eggs. In other words, if she eats something, it will make her lay eggs, so it''s all about feeding her.


    Let''s get it out of .......


    I mean, hey, are you serious?


    "This is another way to build trust and close the distance! If you think about it, in what world would someone become more likable while trapped in a cage? First you let them free and then skin-to-skin is common sense!


    As soon as you let him go, he''ll bite you.


    You''re right. But we don''t have any other ideas.


    You have to do it.


    So you open the door of the cage and free the cockatrice.


    You''ll be able to get out of the cage, and the cockatrice will slowly wander out to stare at our garden.


    Yes, it''s still a bit weak at heart. The main chicken is noticeably less energetic than when I first saw it, and it hardly screams at all now.


    If you look at the snake on its tail, it looks like it''s gone limp. Isn''t the snake worse than the body? He clearly looks weak, and because of that, the chicken part of him: .......


    "Hmm?!


    Now I''ve become aware of a possibility. No way this guy.


    No, it''s worth a try.


    I''ll hurry with Lily and I will go back to the cave to take some things.


    By the way, I''ve left the guard and the chickens in charge of Dora and Jack.


    I can''t believe he''s eating ......


    Now, looking at the cockatrice in front of me, gobbling up the food we''ve caught, Lily is looking at it with a look of disbelief on her face.


    Yeah, I can see that. I know that there are two surprises on that face.


    One, of course, is that this cockatrice is eating food given to it by a human.


    And the other is.


    That''s not true. The cockatrice wasn''t a proud monster. It''s just that we''ve been feeding on its tail, and it''s a different kind of food.


    Yes, what the cockatrice is eating right now is a rat-shaped monster called a baby rat, and it''s swallowing it in one gulp rather than gobbling it up.


    And the snake part of the cockatrice is swallowing it in one gulp rather than gulping it down.


    This cockatrice was thought to be a chicken-shaped monster. The main body seems to be the snake one.


    And you know the snake''s staple food is a mouse. They wouldn''t eat it even if you gave them food that a chicken would eat.


    The cockatrice swallowed the food we gave it. The cockatrice was satisfied with that and let out a cry of thanks.


    I''m not going to be able to tell the difference. If you feed him, he''ll take to it.


    Anyway, this gives me hope that it might lay eggs in the morning.


    Conclusion. It was a male. That was an earlier issue.


    Hey, lord, you should at least check that out.


    Soon after that, a female cockatrice was brought in and laid eggs safely.


    By the way, the male cockatrice was delicious.

 13 "Did you think it was a slow life?"What a shame! Its time for the event!"

    I''ve been growing demons for a while now.


    Recently, I''m into growing mushroom-type monsters called mashable mushrooms.


    These mushrooms are naturally generated by the corpses of animals and other monsters. Depending on the location and the carcasses of the dead animals, the same mashup mushrooms may appear completely different from each other.


    The most popular one is the mashitake mushroom that grows on rotten trees in this region. It is a shiitake mushroom. They are about the size of a human baby and can grow to the size of a child when they are large.


    Other mushrooms grow through demons such as wolves.


    The ones grown in particularly damp places such as caves are called kikuratake mushrooms and vary in color, shape, size and taste.


    Personally, I enjoyed the tamagotake mushroom grown through the medium of a monster.


    It looks like an egg, about the size of a human head, but it was quite tasty just roasted.


    We are now studying what kind of mushrooms grow under various environments. It may be possible to grow the famous mushrooms that are famous on earth.


    The hut has become a festival of mushrooms and overgrown mushrooms are strutting around the hut, and a rare visitor appears.


    Mr. Kyou, is this a good time?


    That''s Mina. What''s up with you coming all the way over here?


    That''s right, it''s Mina, our business partner and the cook at the diner, whose food we are indebted to almost every day.


    I have a favor to ask Kyou-san for a favor.


    "Hmm?��I wish I could do it myself.


    "Yes, um, next month''s sunshine day ......, me and ......


    Oh, oh, oh?��Could this be a date flag?


    "Will you enter me in the cafeteria contest!


    Well, no.


    "Diner contest?


    Yes, to tell you the truth, once a year we have a competition to determine the best restaurant in the city. The winner of the competition gets to participate in the culinary world''s top culinary competition held in the central continent, Agathustra.


    Ah, I see. You get the gist of it. The point is, isn''t it?


    There''s a regional competition for the national cooking competition, which is often held next month on sunny days.


    And you want me to help you win?


    "Okay, but you know I don''t know how to cook at all.��Is that okay?


    "Yes, it''s fine. It''s my job to cook. And Mr. Keogh has another job to do.


    "I mean?


    "Ingredients!


    Turn a cute gut pose with a smug smile.


    I see. I see.


    The quality of a dish depends on the skill of the cook. But I think it''s the ingredients you use that make the biggest difference. And I don''t know anyone I know who can make better ingredients than Kyou-san!


    And when it comes to cooking, Mina begins to talk a little passionately about it.


    In addition to freshness, your ingredients already have a unique flavor that is different from other ingredients!��As far as I know, no one else has been as successful in cultivating demons as Kyou-san!


    Oh, I''m a little embarrassed to have been treated so well for the first time in this other world, but I''m honestly quite happy!


    All you''re growing is a demon, though!��That must have served you well, too!


    "Okay I''ll take care of it!��Mina!��I''ll grow the best material for you too!


    "Really?��Thank you, Mr. Keough!


    A naive girl who turns a big smile towards you. Cute.


    By the way, are we going to have all the eateries in town to compete?


    "Well. The purpose of the competition in the Central Continent is to compete in the Central Continent. Participating in the Central Continent competition is the highest title for a chef, and that alone is enough for customers to come from other continents.


    Oh, that means there''s a diner from here that went to the continental competition last year, right?


    Yes, this is the owner of John Freslin''s on Front Street.


    Ah, that restaurant I got kicked out of first. I knew it was a good restaurant.


    The owner Jungfu is also a top-notch cook, and thanks to last year''s achievements, he has accumulated a lot of money and now buys a lot of high-grade ingredients from high-level adventurers. He''s the number one contender for this year''s winner.


    Well, it sure looks tough, but it''s fun.


    I''ve been living a seriously slow life lately, which has been stable and I''m not complaining about it, but it''s been a bit lacking in stimulation.


    If you''ve come to another world, then a certain amount of stimulation and adventure is necessary. Oh, of course, to the extent that you don''t die.


    Then there''s no reason not to participate in this event.


    I''ll take care of it, Mina!��I''ll make sure that the material is as good as your high quality material, or even better, I''ll make sure to grow my own high quality homemade material until next month''s sunny day!


    Confidence is . I''m just now getting to know the mushrooms we''re growing.


    We''ve got a pretty good idea of what they''re made of, and now we''re going to get to work on them.


    If it succeeds, we can literally make a premium material.


    Phew, old man Jonghu. I don''t have too much of a grudge against you, I had it coming, but it''s kind of a fate to have you as my first partner.


    I''m going to show you what I''m made of!

 14 "Lets grow mushrooms,"

    Lily''s point of view


    "Huh, that''s a pain in the ass. ......


    The other day, I was walking down the road with a sigh.


    During the meeting the other day, my brother and other lords were concerned about my declining performance.


    Well, I know, but to tell you the truth, I''d rather live a slow life.


    It wouldn''t be safer to only go out on adventures and only as much as you need to, and stay out of the rest.


    That makes me a little jealous of Kyou''s life.


    The life of a self-sufficient monster grower. When you wake up it depends on how you feel that day and when you go to bed it depends on how you feel that day.


    Speaking of work, we work in the fields, which is also a way of life, and the demons we grow become our bread and butter. It''s rewarding, too.


    Maybe that''s why I lingered at his place more than I should have, because I sympathized with his life.


    However, it''s true that his grades have declined recently due to his neglect of Kyou, and I don''t want to cause trouble for others, so I want to work on improving his reputation around here.


    Is it better to defeat the demons after all?��I don''t want to kill monsters unnecessarily.


    As I was walking in front of you, I passed a figure coming out of John Freeland.


    That was it.


    Why is that man here?��While remembering this question, I remembered that the dining room contest is coming up next month, and I was convinced.


    "Lily, do you know where the oldest and biggest tree around here is?


    Then he asked me in an unusually hot tone of voice, "Old tree?


    "Old tree?��Well, there''s an ent tree at the bottom of the tree line. I think it''s the oldest and largest tree in the region.


    "Ent!��That''s very promising!��By the way, what about the temperament of an ent?


    "Calm. The Ents are more like wizards of the woods than demons. They won''t fight back unless we attack. There are many stories of them helping humans who were lost in the woods. No adventurer would dare attack an Ent unless he was in a bad mood.


    Above all, they are inedible and, I would add, inedible.


    There are many plant-type demons whose roots and fruits are delicious.


    The fruits of the killer plant and the mandragora are among them.


    But not the ent. There''s little to show for it. But.


    "I see, not only is it not dangerous, it''s preferable. That''s increasingly convenient. No!��Lily, take me to the Ent now!


    "What?��Now?


    Even after hearing that, Kyou is rather motivated to pull me along and go towards the forest.


    Did you hear the story?��I told you that the Ents are not edible, and what you can eat is not fruitful.


    I''m not sure if there''s something there, since this guy''s ideas are different from yours, but before I knew it, I was filled with anticipation and curiosity, and before I knew it, I was leading Kyouko to the Ent''s location.


    I''m going to ask you to do something interesting for me. You''re the kind of person who asks for interesting favors. I''ve lived for a thousand years, but I''ve never heard of anyone making such a request, alright. Do as you please.


    "Thank you!��Dear Ent!


    In front of me is a huge living, breathing Ent that laughs with amusement, and Kyou is bowing to it.


    I would have listened to Kyou''s request along with him, but I''m still not sure what he''s asking.


    So what can you do?��However, despite my doubts, Kyou is busily working on it.


    Eventually, when you''re done, you smile confidently at me, still with a question mark on your face.


    "Well, we''ll see what we can do in a month or less.


    That was the number of days it took for the mashable mushroom to mature.


    Wow ...... what is this ......?��Is this really Mashable ......?


    It smells amazing. I haven''t cooked anything yet, but the ingredients themselves smell luxurious!


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.


    No, but this is really something to be proud of.


    I''m glad it worked out, even though the odds of success were 50-50, to be honest. This is probably the world''s only premium mash mushroom, the Entotake, not the matsutake!


    Ento Bamboo. Yes, he had planted the mash mushroom fungus not in the ent tree, but in the ground near its base.


    Mushrooms are mushroom-shaped demons that arise from dead organisms and tree carcasses.


    They are beneficial demons created by nature to speed up the decomposition of so-called carcasses.


    For this reason, they are basically harmless, although they can grow and act autonomously.


    They only have the instinct to fight back in self-defense if they are attacked by humans.


    But as said, their role is to promote the carcasses of plants and animals, and the demons that arise from them.


    It is often mistakenly believed that mushrooms emerge from the ground, but this is not possible.


    So at first I didn''t understand why he was burying them in the ground.


    After a while, I went to see the ent and found this mushroom growing out of the ground near the base of the mushroom.


    I was watching a special on mushrooms when I learned that there are two types of mushrooms: fungi and mycorrhizae. I think all the mash mushrooms in the world are probably fungus. But mushrooms can grow into many different types of mushrooms depending on their environment. I thought maybe mycorrhizal fungi would work too, but you got it right Bingo!


    I was using the unfamiliar words fungus and mycorrhizal fungi, but maybe the fungus is a mash mushroom that comes from the carcasses of plants and animals?


    That means that mycorrhizal fungi are .


    "Remember that matsutake mushrooms are mycorrhizae," I remember from the show. They''re called the king of taste, you know?��I honestly thought it was amazing, and it left an impression on me. But anyway, Mina-chan. Cook with it!


    Kyou spread the fruits of the killer plant, including entakes, jack-o''-lanterns, devil carrots, cockatrice eggs and meat and plenty of other ingredients on the table.


    ''Yes!��Yum!��This cockatrice meat in a killer plant fruit sauce, excellent as always!��Best of all, this entree is even better than I thought it would be!


    After that, Mina cooked the entree and served it to me as a soup or baked bamboo shoots after a lot of trial and error so as not to spoil its unique flavor.


    The taste is much richer than ordinary mashed mushrooms, but the biggest difference is the flavor.


    The aroma of the mushrooms made my hungry tummy rumble and the moment I smelled them, I wanted to eat everything served.


    In the past, when it comes to food, I''ve always thought that taste is the most important thing, but I never thought that the stimulation of the sense of smell would change my taste buds as much as it did.


    The meat and eggs of the cockatrice you ate before are several times better.


    Thank you!��But it''s all thanks to Kyou-san!��It''s totally comparable to those premium materials anymore!


    "Oh, I know!��This confirms the victory at Mina''s place, too!


    "No.


    They were both happy to hear that, but I dared to interrupt them.


    Because I know. I know that we''ll never win with this.


    We''ll lose. The next cafeteria tournament. You can''t beat him--the gourmet hero.

 15 "Start! Restaurant Contest!"

    "Gourmet Brave?


    What an obviously flattering name for two names. Is it right that he''s a brave man with a name like that?


    I''m a hero who travels around the world to hunt demons that are said to be high quality food. The demons he hunts are all top-notch in taste. He''s so good that he even finds and hunts phantom demons.


    Okay, so he''s going to be in the upcoming diner contest?


    Well, it sounds like he''s here to help with the foodstuffs, to be exact. That''s right in line with your position.


    "...... is the cafeteria where he provides the ingredients?


    "It''s John Fleshtand.


    I knew it. But if that''s true, it''s certainly troubling.


    Even though we have made entotakes that are comparable to high-class foodstuffs, they are still only one item.


    In contrast, the opponent is a brave man who has access to a number of demons that can be used as premium ingredients. And then there''s John Frost Run, who can get the ingredients and cook them.


    d*mn, money is pushing for a real helper.


    Maybe she agrees with me, or maybe Mina''s joy is gone now and she''s heartily disappointed.


    But if I retreat, I''ll feel bad for Mina, who believed in me and relied on me.


    It''s okay, Mina. There''s still a few days of time left. There''s still a few more days to go. I''ll make you something better than what the gourmet heroes prepare for you!


    "Kyou-san: ......


    I''m hopeful about that declaration, Mina.


    I''ll do it now, but there''s no time to lose. We''ll make one more dish. I''ll produce an ingredient to rival the Entake!


    So, in the ramshackle house called home, I often think.


    I knew it was not going to work out that way.


    It took me a month to grow even the Entotake to begin with. The competition is already a stone''s throw away.


    It''s not enough time to find and grow new premium ingredients.


    So, a reversal of the idea. Is it possible to improve our existing monsters into something comparable to the premium foodstuffs, like the Entake?


    I slowly sit up from my reclining position and think. Dora-chan, who was taking a nap on her stomach, is rolling over with the momentum of her body, looking at you with sleepy eyes.


    Mandragora. Maybe I could win the game with this girl.


    But it''s no use. I won''t use her. This girl is the only one we''ve successfully grown so far, but even if another mandragora were born, we wouldn''t use them for food.


    Hey, brother. I heard that. I hear we''re in trouble at the next restaurant convention. Is it time to stew me up?


    Jack-O-Lantern. How about this one?��It certainly could be better with improved quality.


    Well, this one has no intention to stew anyway.


    I''m reminded once again of the kinds of monsters we currently grow and how they taste.


    Cockatrice. They taste just like chicken. And the eggs they produce taste better than the ones from Earth.


    Killer plant. When ripe, the killer plant produces red fruits that look like peaches but taste like tomatoes. However, as the fruit matures, the killer plant itself becomes more self-aware and attacks everything around it, so before that happens, the killer plant''s mouth is tied up with a rope.


    Devil Carrot. A carrot-shaped demon whose small limbs flap when pulled out. If they grow too large, they can escape from the ground and go off on their own. It is better to harvest carrots when their limbs are still small. Still, they are about twice as large as earth carrots.


    Mashable mushrooms. As for this one, as before.


    The most practical way to improve upon any of these would be to improve the quality.


    I''ve already set my sights on one, but I''d like to know how to improve it: .......


    I once again remembered the ingredients and the knowledge I had seen on Earth (mainly on TV).


    I remember what I saw on Earth (mostly on TV) about that guy''s ingredients. ......


    Wait. There''s a difference between the other demons and their monsters.


    The crucial difference between the other demons and their monsters. For some reason, only that monster does what other monsters do, while others don''t.


    Could it be that ...... is the other way around?


    I feel that there is one possibility out there. And if that''s the case, we could make it.


    But the competition is in a few days. This isn''t going to be like mashable mushrooms, where we''ve been experimenting and trying to get at entotakes.


    It''s literally pitch-perfect. You only have one chance to grow it with the days left.


    Yeah, think before you act!��I threw myself into the possibility and ran out to find a suitable place to grow it.


    It''s finally happening!��Cafeteria contest!��All of our city''s famous eateries are participating!��Live action is me, the receptionist at the guild counter, Sally!��The jury is the Lord of this city, Mr. Ecclesiastes and the rest of the gastronomic community!


    The audience cheers at the introduction of the receptionist, who is the announcer.


    There are more than fifty participants in this city''s famous restaurant.


    But among them, only one will be our enemy.


    The owner of John Fleshtrans and the pretty girl standing next to him who can be described as a cute little girl.


    Perhaps that''s the gourmet hero.


    From the name, I was expecting a fat man, but it''s quite different. A beautiful beautiful girl who looks just like a model.


    Her long black hair flutters, she dresses in exotic clothes, and she stands quietly with her eyes closed, a figure that grabs the heart of a Japanese boy.


    However, as for her breasts, they are rather modest, which in fact enhances her slender style!


    I''m not sure if she read my inner thoughts or not, but Lily''s eyes were cold as she stood next to me.


    I did what I could, too.


    I''m not going to say anything about the results. Let''s prove it all with Mina''s cooking.


    The dining room contest is about to begin!

 16 "16 ""VS Gourmet Brave"""

    Ho, this is great . Red Dragon Meat Seasoned with Lemon Dragon Fruit, Queen Pineapple Salad and Live Sashimi of Sea Slug Kraken . That''s as good as last year''s winner, John Freslin. This year''s ingredients and flavors are even better than last year''s.


    The lord sips the sumptuous food served to him with an exclamation of admiration, and the gastronomic group members around him.


    By the way, as for the gourmet group members, "U-Ma-Yi-Zo-Oh! That''s all I''ve heard from somewhere else.


    Well, even if it''s not that, you can definitely tell that the food is good just by looking at it from a distance.


    Many diners have presented their dishes, but John Freestand''s dishes lightly surpass them.


    In fact, the dishes served so far have been scored, and most of them were rated 5 or 6. At most, it was a seven or eight.


    But the score served at John Fleshtrans is 9.8. That''s a de facto winning number.


    By the way, the owner of John Fleshtrang is laughing as if to say, "What about you, John Fleshtrang?


    Next to him is the gourmet hero, standing quietly with his eyes still closed.


    That boy is so quiet, is he sleeping?


    Well, be that as it may, it''s time for us to go.


    And finally, our first participation of the year!��It used to be a modest little diner, but the recent improvement in the quality of ingredients has made some food connoisseurs wince, and the smiling face of the owner and daughter of the restaurant''s founder is secretly making her a growing fan club!��A representative of the common people''s restaurant Mina Diner!


    Mina looks nervous and nervous as the announcer introduces her.


    However, I put my hand on her shoulder and posed with my thumb.


    Encouraged by this, she smiled and brought the food she had prepared in front of the lord and all the judges.


    Meh, the menu is jack-o''-lantern soup. Devil Carrot Soup with Mandragora Flowers. Cockatrice with killer plant sauce. Grilled entree with cockatrice.


    All first-class ingredients from our home. The mandragora with flowers was made possible through the courtesy of Dora-chan, who gave me a flower that was attached to the head of the mandragora.


    While the main body of the mandragora is better tasting, the flowers were also edible and tasted great.


    The only problem is that it takes a few weeks to grow out of the plant once it''s harvested, so we can''t eat it that often.


    First, the lord and the other judges eat the soup and flowers.


    They must have exceeded your expectations at that point. You can''t help but let out an exclamation of admiration and eat it all.


    Then, you''ll continue to bite into the fragrant, grilled entree mushroom.


    This is ...... wonderful. The aroma before the meal was the same, but the flavor lingers in your mouth to stimulate your appetite. To be honest, I''ve eaten quite a lot of food up to this point, but the aroma stimulates your appetite and makes you eat more and more.


    The members of the gourmet group next to me are still saying, "Ummm-mah-zoo! And that''s saying.


    That''s a high praise for anyone other than John Freeland. But still, having eaten their food just before, it''s a step inferior to that.


    Then it''s time for the last dish. The lords bring the cockatrice meat with yellow sauce all over their mouths. And...


    ......!


    The judges'' forks fall off, including the lord''s.


    Then, when the scores from the food judging were announced, the entire hall, including us, gasped.


    Ten points.


    What is ......!


    The owner of John Fleshtrans, as expected, opened his mouth at that score, and the brave gourmet girl who had been standing quietly next to him quietly opened her eyes and looked at the number.


    Oh, you''re awake.


    This is .��Big surprise!��With a maximum score of 10 points over John Fletcher Run, Mina Diner is the winner!


    A whoop and a cheer. At that, Mina can''t help but jump around with Lily.


    Please wait.


    But at that moment a quiet word brings the audience to a halt.


    May I ask why?


    It was the gourmet girl who stood in front of the lords, including the judges, and asked them why.


    I have captured various high-class food demons from all over the world. The red dragon you captured this time was also the one you defeated at the end of your most difficult quest. As for the Sea Slug Kraken, it''s a fantastic squid that appears once every few years in the icy cliffs of the ocean. Capturing it was one or two of the best adventures I''ve ever had.


    Let me ask you. Why was the premium material I gathered defeated?


    The girl''s question would be the very best. Her adventures have brought her a variety of high-grade materials.


    You can''t just accept that because you were outclassed by us.


    You''ll find out the answer after you eat this dish.


    I''m sure you''ll be pleased with the results.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them.


    But the moment you take a bite of it, her expressionless face changes.


    You''re not going to be able to find a way to make it work.��Hey, this is ......!


    Do you understand?


    With that one bite, the gourmet hero understands everything, and a look of disbelief appears on his face.


    Then, without pause, he walks quickly toward you and asks me.


    It was you who provided these ingredients?��How on earth did you find this?��Tell me.


    I''m pretty close to him. Well, anyway, in anticipation of this, I''ve brought the demon who will be the guest of honor for this meal.


    Okay. Alright, let me tell you. This is the secret genie of the dish.


    Then I brought from the back of the room a killer plant that I put in a jar. By the way, it''s alive.


    The whole hall was in an uproar as soon as they saw it.


    Wha-ha!��Here''s a killer plant from the Mina Diner food provider!��Or rather, it attacks people indiscriminately!��What are you thinking?


    A gourmet brave man who immediately reaches for the sword at his waist when he sees it I brought.


    But soon, he notices something strange and begins to relax his guard.


    ...... What does this mean?��Why doesn''t it attack?


    Yes, the killer plant we brought along shows no signs of attacking anyone. Of course, it''s already mature and has fangs in its mouth. But it moves so slowly, it''s as if it has no desire to attack.


    The whole audience may have noticed this, and soon the voices of doubt began to rise one after another.


    "It''s simple. That''s probably because this is the true form of a killer plant.


    My answer to that question caused the audience, and even the gourmet in front of me, to look at me in confusion.


    ...... Explain it to me.


    First of all, this isn''t just any plain, wooded, dirt-filled place. This is a killer plant grown in a grassless, completely dry wasteland north of here.


    ?��Nonsense, a killer plant can''t grow in such a place!


    Well, it''s normal to think so. Not only killer plants, but ordinary plants and demons can''t grow there.


    By the way, killer plants do grow there. In fact, it grows because it''s a killer plant.


    What do you mean?


    I saw a cartoon once. It''s called fasting.


    It was a cartoon of a famous and delicious person who used the minimum amount of water and fertilizer necessary to push plants to the brink of starvation and bring out their full potential and increase their flavor.


    I''ve had a question about this killer plant for a long time. When it grows, it will attack people unnecessarily.


    No, not only to people, but also to the neighboring jack-o-lanterns, obviously not for predation or nourishment.


    So I turned the idea around. Could it be that the killer plant was overgrown and, conversely, had become violent because of its excess energy?


    The fruit that the killer plant produces is the tomato. And I hear that tomatoes become fattening when they are over-fertilized.


    So, the environment in which the killer plant was growing was rather fattening for them, wasn''t it?


    So I decided to grow them in a wasteland, with minimal watering needs, using Spartan farming methods.


    As a result, the fruits are not red, but yellow. And when they were mature, they didn''t attack people, but rather concentrated on producing their own fruit.


    The result is this yellow fruit. This is the real fruit of the killer plant. Its flavor, its sweetness, everything about it goes far beyond the existing killer plant fruit. It''s a taste that rivals even the finest ingredients, and it''s hidden in a commonplace monster.


    After saying this, I toss a yellow fruit from the killer plant I grew up with, pointing it at the gourmet hero.


    The gourmand looks down as if quietly convinced.


    Then are there no objections from either of you now?��This match will be won by Mina Diner and the wonderful demon grower Kyou who contributed to it!


    This time the whole audience cheered and congratulated him on his declaration.

 17 "How did this happen?"

    How it happened.


    You''ve won the dining hall competition the other day.


    Mina''s restaurant food was recognized by the judges, and you have a ticket to the next big cooking competition in the Central Continent.


    Mina was very happy and asked me to come with her to help her at the big culinary competition as well.


    Of course I said yes, and I''m going to try out my new monster cultivation in the meantime.


    The big cooking competition is scheduled to take place in a few months, so we can relax here until then.


    So that day, after eating Mina''s sumptuous food, I went home and immediately fell asleep.


    The next day, I woke up to find a beautiful girl in front of me.


    ...... Good morning. So you''re awake.


    Let''s see, I don''t know what this means.


    And I think I know this girl from somewhere.


    Gourmet hero?��Why are you here?


    I jump up and crash into the wall behind me.


    Of course. I''ve heard about you since yesterday and when I found out you live here, I ran over.


    Kyou-sama?��Was this kid just served?��Why?


    "Yesterday, I realized my immaturity and at the same time, I was impressed by the fact that there is someone like you with such a great idea. I have been hunting for demons that would become high-class food, but I never thought that an ordinary demon could be transformed into such a great food through cultivation. Moreover, it was a shock for the first time in my life to not only nourish it, but to do the exact opposite.


    Isn''t this child bent over backwards?��And if you look at it now, you''re in your pajamas, or maybe you''re wearing very light clothes, or maybe you''ve been driven completely into the wall.


    Oh, oh, hello there. And by the way, gourmet brave man.


    Please call me Fitis. Master Kyou.


    Phytis says her name as she draws her glossy lips closer.


    "Yeah, and Fitis. What brings you to me?


    It''s decided. To live with Kyou-sama from today.


    Yes?


    "The knowledge of growing that monster. Please let me learn it too!


    "No, no, it''s not that big of a deal to ask to learn, and we''re in a ramshackle house as you can see ......


    It''s fine. If I could be under the same roof as the revered Kyou-sama, even if I was on a deserted island, I would.


    And for some reason there blushes Phytis.


    What am I going to do?


    "Keogh, you were amazing yesterday. I didn''t know the killer plant had such properties. ......


    And then the door opens and Lily and Mina appear.


    Ah, yes, in a way, you guys have the best timing.


    Behind you, Dora-chan is covering her eyes, saying, "Wow!


    What are you doing?��You!


    The face turns bright red as she protests.


    As for Mina, she''s on the verge of collapse in shock.


    The moment you are about to scream that it was a misunderstanding, Fitis takes action first.


    As always, I will be in trouble with Kyou-sama for a while. My name is Phytis, and I''m a gourmet hero. I''m a gourmet hero, Phytis.


    "What, huh?��Kyou, how did you get involved with this guy?


    "Gosh, you''re wrong!��I never said you could live here!


    "Rest assured, Master Keogh. When I move in with you, you will be in charge of taking care of everything for Kyou-sama. Of course, I''ll show you my cooking skills as a gourmet hero.


    Oh, I''d like to eat that.


    Just as you''re thinking, Mina, who has recovered from her shock, interrupts you.


    You can''t do that because I''m making your food!


    But it must be hard for you to go to the cafeteria every day. I''ll be in charge of Kyou-sama''s morning and night alone. ......


    "I mean, Keogh, you''re a sycophant, you''re a sycophant, what do you play ......!


    "Ugh!��Master~!��While there is such a thing as me~!


    And eventually, for some reason, even Dora-chan started to protest to me.


    I came to the other world, cultivated some demons, and when I came to my senses, my harem was created, and my other world life is becoming more and more lively.


    Yes, I wonder if this is also a harem .......

 18 "Otomes feelings.Mandragoras heart."

    I''m in a great mood right now.


    My name is Dora the Mandragora.


    I live in this house with my master.


    She usually enjoys taking a nap and sleeps in the ground during the nice and warm lunchtime.


    At night, I crawl into the master''s futon and sleep on my stomach.


    This is how I have been living happily beside my master since I was born.


    So, this is the first time in my life that I have felt like this.


    I''m in a very bad mood now.


    The reason is the woman who recently came to live with master, the gourmet hero, Fitis.


    She was almost forced to live with her master.


    She moves next to the sleeping master and secretly sleeps with him all the time.


    When she wakes up the next morning, her master is always very upset.


    The exchange has been vexing me lately.


    Besides Miss Phitis, many other people come here.


    Lily, who''s known the master for a long time. And Mina from the diner.


    Occasionally, someone who seems to be an envoy of the lord comes and summons the master.


    But I''ve never had these feelings for them.


    Seeing Miss Phytis flirting with her master makes me feel unhappy anyway. My cheeks are puffy.


    Did you notice my recent changes?


    By the way, Dora-chan. By the way, Dora-chan, you''ve been in such a bad mood lately, is there something wrong?


    "It''s nothing.


    Every time he does this, he turns away from his master in a pouting manner.


    She used to ride on her head or on her shoulder or take a nap on her master''s head, but recently she can''t do that at all.


    The usually pleasant time with his master is very hard for him.


    When I see my master with Miss Phitis, I feel a prickling pain deep in my chest.


    And the next thing I knew I was out of the house with my master and running toward the woods.


    After how long I had run, the sky was overcast and it was raining.


    I hurriedly went under a nearby tree to take shelter from the rain.


    While I was watching the rain for a while, I heard someone (or something?) from the other side. I could see the coming of .


    Jack. ......


    Yo.


    It was Mr. Jack from Jack O''Lantern that floated in the air.


    After floating for a while, he sat down next to me and spoke to me unexpectedly.


    Why did you go off on your own again? My brothers are worried about you.


    "I see.


    I''m glad to hear that line, and I''m sorry for worrying about it.


    ...... I''ve been feeling a bit strange lately. When you see your master getting along with other women, you feel bad and depressed, but I hate myself for feeling that way. ......


    The feelings I''ve been feeling inside lately are the first time I''ve shared them with someone.


    I don''t know why I''m feeling this way. Then Jack answered my question.


    Dora-chan. You like my brother, don''t you?


    "Huh?


    It was unexpected.


    I certainly liked my master, but for some reason, as soon as he said it, I could feel my heart pounding and my face turning bright red.


    "Dora-chan. The love you have for your brother means that you like him as the opposite s*x. You''re in love with your brother. That''s why you''re jealous when you see a woman who is friends with someone else.


    It was the first time I realized that someone had pointed out to me that I had been attracted to him.


    I had been attracted to the gentle master as I spent time with him in my daily life.


    I had grown to love him beyond the boundaries of race. I loved my master without realizing it.


    "But I am ...... a mandragora and ...... master.


    You can''t deny that you love someone just because they''re different. The reason you like her is more important than the reason you don''t like her.


    I was somewhat relieved when Jack said that to me.


    I like my master. Then I''ll take that in my heart.


    I thought that I would cherish the existence that the master had raised me with.


    Then as I was waiting for the rain to stop, I saw someone coming from behind the rain again.


    It was a mysterious person dressed in a pure white robe.


    I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman. But there was a hint of something out of the ordinary.


    It was ...... mandragora.


    Then he chanted something and I felt my body bound and floating in the air.


    I tried to speak, but the words wouldn''t come out of my mouth.


    My consciousness sank into darkness as I watched Mr. Jack swing away without a kick as he tried to reclaim me, losing me in the figure''s hands.

 19 "Until I get back Dora who I didnt believe in and send her off."

    Dora is gone.


    I noticed this just a few minutes ago. I thought she was taking a nap in the garden as usual, but she was nowhere to be seen, and I looked around the house, but she was nowhere to be found.


    You say Dora-chan, you mean the mandragora, right?��I have always thought that you have succeeded in growing mandragoras as well. You are indeed a wonderful person.


    "Yeah, well,


    I''m still looking for Dora-chan, even though she replied to Phytis, who looked at me respectfully as usual, with a raw answer.


    Hmmm, still no sign of her at home or in the garden. Does that mean she''s gone outside?


    The sky is cloudy and the rain is starting to fall.


    ...... I''m going to go outside to look for Dora-chan.


    Yes, but it''s dangerous, Master Keough. It''s starting to rain, and that mandragora will come back if we wait for it.


    Although Fitis said that and held back


    She''s my family. I have every right to go look for her.


    It was clear. Then I opened the door of the house and saw a familiar face.


    "Every time you come in here, something awkward happens, as usual.


    "Lily


    "I''ll come with you. I''ll be worried about you, Dora.


    As usual, you''re a guy who helps me out at the right time.


    I can''t help but wonder if he''s not in the tsundere frame lately, but that''s beside the point.


    If you want to go to ......, then I''m going to go too.


    and Fitis approached from behind and offered to accompany me.


    Thank you. Both of you.


    I nodded to them and ran around in the rain-drenched forest looking for Dora-chan.


    After a while, we found a pumpkin lying under a large tree.


    Jack!��What are you doing in there?


    "To, brother ......


    He was obviously tired and exhausted, but he was trying to summon up his last ounce of strength to tell you something.


    It''s a good thing that the white robe wizard kidnapped my brother ...... and then disappeared in the north direction from here ...... I''m sorry! ...... unhelpful, we are ......


    Gulp


    "Ja--k!


    No, I''m just passed out.


    I know, but I''m just going with the flow.


    What''s north of here, anyway?


    My question was answered by Lily with a serious tone to it.


    "The Snow Witch Mountains.


    What is that snow witch.


    I saw Phytis standing next to me and she twitched.


    "One of the legends of this region. A witch who lives in the mountains to the north, through the woods. She can even control the weather and seal the mountain with a wedge of snow. She would not allow anyone to enter and would freeze anyone who did.


    "How can such a legendary and dangerous guy be left alone until now?


    That''s because if we don''t touch them, they won''t touch us.


    I see . That makes sense.


    But now that Dora-chan is kidnapped by that guy, there''s no other option but to get her back.


    Fortunately, I don''t have any fighting skills myself, but with these two''s help, I might be able to make it.


    With that in mind, I looked at Phytis and she nodded her head quietly, as if she understood.


    Lily, too, looks like she''s done with it.


    I''m grateful. At times like this it''s really helpful to have an adventurer''s companion.


    Well then, shall we go to that snow witch''s house?

 20 "The Snow Witch,"

    I''m not good at talking to people.


    The Snow Witch.


    That''s what I got called after I used a weather-manipulation spell that was so powerful that the entire mountain range I was in was blocked in by snow.


    I''m not very good at socializing by nature, so it was a good thing for me that people didn''t come.


    Occasionally, people would believe my rumors and come to exterminate me, but I would freeze them in place and hope they would go home.


    Anyway, this environment was perfect for a witch to do research from the middle of nowhere.


    The research I''m doing. The art of creating demons.


    To the best of my knowledge, there are only five people in history who have been able to create demons at will in this world.


    One of them was the great witch Miller-Ka.


    Many witches work day and night to recreate her secret recipe.


    I was one of them, and with the knowledge my parents gave me I succeeded in creating a monster.


    The boy''s name is Doriad.


    A girl who has the form of a man, but whose lower body is a plant and is rooted to the ground.


    I had been avoiding contact with others in my life, and the child was my first contact with a stranger.


    I was nervous to communicate with her at first, but gradually I got used to talking to her.


    Before I knew it, I was telling her about my research progress, my dreams for the future, and so on.


    If I had the opportunity to go out into the country, I would talk about what I would like to do then and so on.


    But I can''t do it.


    But I can''t do it because I''m not good at talking to people.


    It took me more than half a year to talk to Doli properly.


    If I were to leave the village, I probably wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    But a situation arose where I couldn''t say that.


    One day Dori got sick.


    I don''t know why. I don''t know what to do.


    I tried to ask the city doctor, but she was a monster. And I can''t talk to new people about it for the first time.


    When Dolly got sick, it was the first time I realized how much she meant to me.


    She kept smiling and listening to me as I talked only about myself, being a slow talker and incoherent.


    I couldn''t say it out loud, but she was my first friend.


    I''m going to lose that friend.


    I hate it. I want to make it work.


    But what do I do?


    So I came down from the mountain and wandered through the forest and found a mandragora.


    They were not only the finest ingredients but also the source of an elixir to cure all diseases.


    I took her away and thought I could cure Dori with it.


    But when I took her home, she just shook her head.


    She couldn''t fix me, and you shouldn''t kill her for me.


    I knew that. The truth is, I didn''t.


    But I still wanted to make it work.


    I wanted to save you, Dori. I want to save my only friend.


    I was really struggling with what to do when Mandragora spoke to me.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but if you took me to save this man, maybe my master could do something about it.


    Master?��Is this mandragora not naturally occurring, but made by someone else?


    But if this master is what he says he is, then he is someone who has the ability to grow demons. Then he might be able to save you.


    But I don''t know what to say.


    I don''t know what to ask the man who stole her.


    I looked through the glass and saw three men entering this mountain.


    One of them was a young man walking desperately ahead against the heavy snow. Is this the man?


    I''m so desperate. Trying to get back what was taken from them.


    Oh, I see. People care about this mandragora like I care about you.


    I felt ashamed of myself when I realized that, and at the same time, I was going to say what I had to say.


    Even if you couldn''t help me, I''ve caused trouble for this boy''s master. I apologize for that.


    And so when they came through the mountain and into the tower where I was.


    I appeared in front of them and bowed.


    ...... I''m sorry. Please help me.


    I''m not very good at talking to people, and that was the line I did my best to come up with.

 21 "Lets grow Doriard,"

    "Uh, um,


    I don''t know what it was, but as soon as I entered the tower, I was apologized for it.


    I managed to get here despite the heavy snowfall on the way, but my opponent is known as the Snow Witch.


    Will there be a battle at last?��I went into the tower, but it wasn''t anything like that!


    I''m not sure what''s going on here. It''s so abrupt I have no idea.


    Master!


    "Oh, you''re Dora-chan!��Are you safe?


    Meanwhile, Dora-chan appeared from the back and jumped on my shoulder.


    Huh?��Isn''t this already the goal?


    But the witch in front of me kept her head down, and I didn''t feel like going home like this.


    "Master, can you help me with this one?


    Hmm, what do you mean?


    I remember you asked for help earlier.


    When I asked again, the Snow Witch put her hat back on and went to the back of the room.


    Sometimes she''ll turn around and stare at you. Her eyes are obscured by her hair.


    Are you asking me to follow you?


    For now, I''ll ask Lily and Fitis on both sides for advice, but they''ll leave it to me.


    Well, it''s a fate. Shall I stay with you to the end?


    I''ll follow the witch for a while, and we''ll come to a space like a wide hall.


    The ground in that hall is covered with earth and a woman whose lower body is slumped in a tree.


    The "Doriade


    Phytis next to me mumbles to himself.


    Oh, I see. So that''s the doliad.


    So I was just about to move closer to her when the Snow Witch pulled on my sleeve and made me say something.


    ...... her.


    After a few moments of lip-synching, I finally squeezed out a line and it was.


    Well, uh, maybe, but is she a bad talker ......?


    And you want me to help that kid, maybe something like that?


    I''m going to go up to the dryad and check her condition.


    I''m not a doctor or a arborist or a doctor of magic, though.


    But the moment I touched the child, I could see that he was debilitated.


    Are you the master of ...... mandragora?��I''m sorry for the inconvenience,


    At that moment, the driade in front of me opens its mouth.


    ''Oh, no, not really, since you returned it properly.


    "Ys asked you to look at my symptoms, right?��But you get the idea. My this will never be cured.


    I could only nod quietly at the doliad in front of me.


    As soon as I touched it, I somehow understood why the doliad was weakening.


    This weakening was probably caused by being in the cold weather too long.


    Even if you moved her now, you wouldn''t be able to move her in time.


    ...... Oh, no!


    I look at the witch who was just behind me, probably named Ys. You''ll be able to see that she''s in an atmosphere of tears, although you can''t see her expression.


    I can''t believe I''m losing Dori. ......!��Don''t go away. ......!��Duh, because, wow, wow, my ...... friend, but ......!


    Then she clings desperately to Doriade.


    It was like caressing her sister.


    "I don''t blame you, Ys-chan. But you''re an adult now. You''ll be fine without me.


    "...... yada yada yada ...... yada yada yada ......


    I''m trying to get my mind off of it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it happen.


    But, as I said before, I''m not a doctor, so how could I do such a thing?


    As I was watching the Doriad in front of me, a method came to me.


    Could it be this.


    "Snow Witch. You know what?��I can''t save her, I can''t save Doriade.


    I can see the Snow Witch reacting to my statement with a jolt.


    But there''s one thing. There may be another way to keep her alive. Let me try it.


    A few days later, the bottom line is that Doriade didn''t make it.


    We weren''t there, but it was our later impression that the Snow Witch was very sad.


    But we might have been able to wipe away her grief soon afterward.


    See, I think I made it.


    In front of me there was a small sapling, and from its upper body a little girl was born, breathing heavily in her sleep.


    The Snow Witch crouched down and watched the scene intently.


    Afterwards, I was given a piece of doliad''s hair, a piece of a tree, and I decided to plant it in my garden.


    It was called cuttings.


    I''ve seen in books that some plants can be grown by planting part of such a tree, not just the seeds.


    I tried to see if a doliad might be one of those trees, and it seemed to take root and grow well.


    Watching the little doliad grow up, she wakes up, yawns, and gives a carefree smile when she notices the witch squatting in front of her, yawning.


    Yes, girl.


    Then he called out the name of the witch in front of him with his lispy mouth, which he couldn''t quite manage to speak yet, and shook her hand in his little one''s.


    ......


    Hmm?


    There is ......, but there are


    I looked up to see the Snow Witch looking up at me.


    Her face, hidden by her white bangs, was revealed, and her face, with tears in her eyes, and a bashful expression on her face, was very--


    "Or, pretty


    At my unintentional muttering, the snow witch turned her white skin red and covered her eyes with her bangs and put her hat on deeply.


    Incidentally, Dora-chan, who was riding on your shoulder, is puffing out her cheeks again, looking unhappy.

 22 "Lets raise Bahanero,"

    Today is the first time in a long time that we have grown demons. What shall I make?


    There are several candidates. A bamboo shoe-shaped demon, but inside is a bamboo cacao filled with cacao.


    A lot of sweet potatoes grow like sweet potatoes, but they are commonly known as bombs that are filled with dangerous substances that can be used as the source of magic tools. Incidentally, they explode if you handle them poorly.


    I''m thinking of catching some kind of monster like the cockatrice and raising it here.


    Wow! It''s going to be a complete monster land!


    When I stepped outside the door, I saw a huge demon.


    ....... ...


    I''m not sure what this is. I''ve encountered a bad guy.


    It''s the one from the second half of the story. The skin is so red, so huge, and the horns are so scary.


    Seriously, why is there a guy like this in front of our house?


    "Ogre!��How did you get here?��Please step back, Kyou-sama!


    Phytis rushes toward me from behind, but before she can, the hand of the ogre standing in front of her touches mine.


    It''s nice to meet you. Are you the famous demon grower?��In fact, I''ve come to ask you for a favor.


    He was more of a gentleman than I expected.


    ''''Actually, what you are asking for is nothing short of a favor. We''ve been having trouble growing demons in our village lately. So I came to hear of your story and thought you could help us out.


    Well, that''s to summarize it like this.


    These people (?) He lived in a place called Ogre''s Village, where he cultivated demons and lived for himself.


    But recently, for some reason, the monsters suddenly stopped growing.


    So you came to me, a famous monster-grower, to ask for help. What is a demon grower? When did you get that title?


    I see. I see.


    But I can''t accept this. Because it''s a demon.


    I wonder if the humans will persecute me for carrying a demon on my shoulders.


    It''s unusual for an ogre to be self-sufficient. Aren''t you people supposed to take food and other necessities from the humans?


    Of course there are ogres who do, but we don''t like to fight. We only hunt the demons and animals that we grow for food.


    Well, if that''s true, it doesn''t matter.


    I''m just glad that you''re relying on me.


    I understand. I''ll do my best.


    "Really. Thank you very much. That''s my boy, Master Demonologist! You are a good friend of our demons.


    By the way, where the hell did the rumor about the demon grower come from?


    Yeah. This brother is going to revolutionize the demon world sooner or later.


    And a smug Jack on my head. It was you.


    You''re an ogre.


    So a word about the village of Ogre. That''s what I think.


    Well, there''s a craftsman ogre who catches and processes a basilisk called a chicken.


    There''s a housewife ogre hanging out to dry clothes.


    In the park at the back is a baby ogre playing and an old man ogre watching over them.


    Which one is the field?


    Fittis, curious about the field where the demon is growing, offers to accompany me.


    She immediately asks you to show her the field, if you are curious about it.


    At her prompting, the ogre leads me to the location of the field.


    Is this the ...... habanero?


    There were several trees with evil-looking habaneros, reminiscent of the tyrannical habanero in candy.


    But as you can see from the side, the habaneros were not in good health.


    They were clearly peeling off, and the worse ones were screaming "hooray!


    Are you sure about this?��No, I''m talking about whether you can eat before the symptoms.


    Bahanero. I''ve seen these demons in this part of the world, but they certainly look very weak.


    Bahanero?��That''s almost true.


    Well, that''s okay.


    So how do they grow these things?


    When you cut the Bahanero fruit, it has a lot of seeds stuck in it. If you scatter these in the ground, hopefully one of them will become a tree.


    and took Bahanero and cut him in half in front of him. At that time, Bahanero said, "Ta-da! I didn''t hear a word of it.


    "Well, it''s a simple way to grow.


    But if you look at the fruit, they are all tired. The soil is not right?


    But as far as I can see, the soil around here is pretty good and doesn''t look like it''s going to be a problem.


    What else do you grow here besides this bahanero?


    No, it''s nothing. It''s just that.


    Yes?


    "Well, only this one kind?


    "Yes.


    "What else?


    "Yes, we like spicy food.


    "...... by any chance, have you been growing in this same place all this time?


    "Yes, what about it?


    Oh, I think I''ve figured this out. And that''s easy.


    That''s it, for sure.


    Ogre.


    I put a plop on his arm.


    "Let''s grow other monsters (vegetables), too.


    That''s why the cause is that . Serial crops.


    Well, if you grow the same vegetable and demon in the same place for a long time, you''ll have crop failure.


    So I taught them to grow killer plants, devil carrots, and monkey bananas with various demons.


    I instructed them not to plant the same monster once they had grown it, but to plant a different monster in the same place.


    After a month, I got a report that the Bahanero I grew at another place was as healthy as before.


    In return, I got some Bahanero seeds here as well.


    It was very hot with a fire attribute.

 23 "Lets grow weeds,"

    "You know, it''s all right to grow demons, but isn''t it a bit much to grow weeds as well?


    This is what Lily said when she saw the demon I''m currently raising.


    But what she said was the unvarnished truth.


    Because what I''m raising now is a small fish that even a novice adventurer can hunt. The so-called slime monster in this world is a weed monster called a weedleaf.


    Incidentally, they''re weedy enough that even I can kill them.


    Even the gourmet hero is puzzled by this. But.....


    Maybe Kyou-sama has some deep thoughts. That''s as good as Kyou-sama!


    And as usual, I''ve been rejoicing in the fact that I haven''t even gotten any results yet.


    Lately, I''ve been wondering if this guy is a "sasuoni" character?


    "So, really, why are you growing this stuff?


    Well, I need something. I thought I''d make it with this.


    "With this one?��I''m telling you, you can''t eat him.


    I know about it. It''s a monster that looks like a lump of weed.


    It''s just a grass and you can''t eat it whether you boil it or roast it. But...


    this one has a use for it. I''ve been living in another world for a long time now and haven''t eaten any. Japanese people are lonely without it.


    I''m not sure what I''m talking about," says Lily, who increasingly questions what I''m saying.


    However, as you might expect, I''ve raised her a bit too much.


    Demons like a clump of weeds are already swarming all over the garden and invading the other demon zones.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, but we don''t want to have too many of them bothering the city.


    "Hey.


    I responded to Lily''s advice appropriately.


    I didn''t know that it would come back to me later as real advice.


    "What?


    That''s why there are so many demons. Isn''t there too many of them?


    Then I saw my lord smiling and with a black smile.


    Later, a soldier came to my house out of the blue and took me to the lord''s house in the blink of an eye.


    The lord said that there were too many weeds growing, so he went down to town and walked around the city as usual.


    Wow! Did those guys grow that fast? That''s like a weed. That''s fertility!


    I''ve overlooked your demon cultivation until now because there was a certain amount of profit in the form of food distribution, but as expected, weeds aren''t there. It is useless and inedible.


    Perhaps the second half is the real story.


    I''m sure it''s a bad idea if you think about it, because it''s inedible and useless.


    "Kyou-san. I could easily kick you out of this town if I was in the mood. You know what I mean, don''t you?��Can you stop growing weeds right now?


    Scary!��This guy is scary!��Straight up threatening!


    "No, no!��Wait, please!��They actually look like weeds, but they have their uses!��Can''t you wait a little longer to see the results!


    "...... says the weed has its uses. Surely you''ve devised a way to take a supposedly ordinary killer plant and turn it into a premium foodstuff. If you think about it.


    He nodded curiously at my statement and said, "I''m a thoughtful lord.


    "Fine. But please show me the results you speak of in person. If it satisfies me, I''ll allow you to grow it. However.


    If you''re not satisfied with it . You know what I mean?��and a black smile.


    Oh no! This guy is scary!


    Kyou-sama, what is it you''re doing?


    Yeah, I''m making something out of this inedible guy.


    I''m pulling out some of the so-called weed parts of the weed-leaf hair that grew up and letting it steam in hot water.


    Shit, d*mn it, how did I do this? I was just trying to create some warmth in my days of peace and quiet.


    Anyway, with a few more steps, it should be exactly what I had in mind. Maybe.


    What is this?


    Looking at it presented in front of him, the lord looks doubtful.


    Well, that''s true. After all, it''s the first color of water I''ve ever seen. At first they were alarmed, wondering if it was poison.


    "Here you go. And just so you know, it''s not poison. I''ll drink it first.


    Then he urged me to drink it, and I drank it as well.


    When the lord saw that, he finally understood and put it in his mouth.


    ...... This is it!��It''s supposed to be just hot water, but the moment you take it into your mouth, you feel an indescribable astringency and fragrance. But it''s not unpleasant at all; rather, it tastes great as tasty water!��What the hell is this tasty hot water?


    "It''s tea.


    And I assure you.


    Yes, I wanted to make a tea.


    The weed leaves were called a weed. It was made by heating and drying them and then using the resulting leaves to make broth.


    It''s still rough and barely tasty water, but I''m confident it will get better with improvements along the way. Let''s try to improve it next time when we have time.


    "That''s great, Kyou-kun. That''s our pride and joy, Mr. Keogh. Please offer me this tea drink in the future.


    When did I become the city''s official demon grower?


    Well, okay.


    I''ve just learned that I can make tea with it, and I''m growing a kind of magic bean called "Jewel Beans", so if I succeed in growing it, I may try to make that condiment as well.


    I saw a TV special on how to make it before, so it''s impossible to make it exactly as it is, but I''m sure I can at least recreate the shape.


    I didn''t know that this idea, which I hadn''t even thought deeply about, would lead to great results later on.

 24 24 "Lets raise rock birds 1

    The field has been getting full of demons lately.


    I opened the door and went out to see what kind of demon I want to grow today, and there was a huge egg on the ground.


    Well, let''s see. What''s this?


    We''ve seen something like this before, but this time it was eggs.


    How am I supposed to react?


    Kyou-sama, what is wrong, dear?


    I''m standing still and Phytis appears from behind me.


    "This is some fine eggs. This is what we''re having for dinner tonight.


    You want to eat fast? That''s a gourmet hero. This guy is a food critic.


    But I don''t think we should just break it open and eat it...


    I wonder if some rare monsters will come out if I raise them...


    In the long run, I think it would be better than eating it.


    Yeah, I''ll do that. It''s on the ground in front of our house.


    I don''t want to leave it to chance. It''s just a fate I''ll try to grow.


    If they hatch and they''re some kind of monster or something.


    I''ll raise the monster''s egg!


    I placed it in a haystack to soften its surroundings.


    By the way, it''s big enough to hold and hug, and when I was not busy, I tried to sleep with it.


    Also, Dora-chan and Jack climbed on top of it to warm it up and relax.


    However, they do not hatch easily. Sometimes they seem to be moving, but they''re not.


    Well, let''s take our time with them.


    All right, Dora. Jack. I''m going to work in the field, so you look after the eggs for me.


    "Yes,


    "I''ll take care of it, Nii-chan.


    Dora and Jack are on top of the eggs saying that.


    Can we really say that''s what''s keeping them warm? Well, let''s not worry about it.


    Just as I was about to open the door to go outside.


    "Click!


    It was the sound of something cracking.


    I looked back in the direction of the sound, toward the egg, and saw that the egg had cracked, one after the other, all over its body, and in the next moment the egg was popping.


    "Beep!


    Born from it was a baby bird about the size of a human baby.


    It was a beautiful pure white bird and even somewhat divine.


    Oh, oh, it was born at last!��I don''t know what it is, but I''m very impressed.


    No, this baby may have taken longer to be born than Dora-chan.


    As I reached out to touch her, I felt our eyes meet and the next thing I knew, the baby chick was nuzzling my hand and sliding her face into mine.


    Peeee.


    Cute little guy!


    The dangerous demon theory that I had originally feared was now ruled out!


    Such a pure white and pretty girl can''t be a dangerous demon!


    As I was stroking my beloved white chicks, I heard someone behind me.


    Is that the egg you picked up the other day?��Did you hatch safely?


    I don''t have to turn around to recognize her.


    I responded with an "oh" and held the baby''s white chicks in my arms and showed them to Lily.


    Isn''t she cute?


    I''ve heard that birds are imprinted with the idea that the first thing they see is their parents.


    I heard that birds are imprinted with the idea that the first thing they see when they are born is their parent.


    I''ve been thinking about this for a while now, but the expression on Lily''s face is somewhat dumbfounded.


    I''m not sure if it''s a rock bird or not.


    What''s that rock bird?��I think I''ve heard of it before.


    Is that it?��A bird so huge that it could grab an elephant by the hand, I believe. ............ e.


    Pii.


    At the time, I had no idea how much of an impact the birth of this guy would have on this world.

 25 25 Lets raise rock birds ②

    S-rated demons.


    That''s what the humans decide for the Rock Bird.


    In this world, there are ranks from SS to F class, according to the danger level of the monster.


    Aside from the danger level, there''s the demon value, which also ranges from SS to F class.


    Among them, the danger and value of the rock bird are both S-ranked.


    This is a level that first-class adventurers can finally defeat by forming a coalition team, and even world-renowned heroes can''t kill it.


    This amazing bird chick is right now relaxing on my head. It''s so heavy.


    But if the monster is that great, wouldn''t I be pretty famous if I could handle it?


    "That''s why it''s so dangerous to be famous. Don''t you remember what happened with Dora?��Rock bird meat is one of the world''s seven great delicacies and even the chicks don''t change that.


    Seriously? I want one, but I can''t eat it.


    So you mean to say that if we find out that there are rock bird chicks here, we''re going to get another rumbling adventurer?


    Hmm, that''s definitely a hassle.


    And I also have another concern.


    And now, in an unusually sane mood, Phytis opens his mouth.


    "It''s what we do with the food,


    "Bait?


    You know a little bit about the rock bird, don''t you?��Right now, though, when it grows, it''s going to be huge enough to grab an elephant. It''s not very big, but when it''s mature, the rock bird will exceed the limits of what you can feed it with your hands.


    Ta, sure!��As expected, I can''t even tolerate a pet that can eat a whole elephant!


    I guess so: ....... So how about we take care of him here for now until he''s an adult and then let him go when he can fly?


    Well, I think that''s appropriate.


    Lily nods in agreement with me. The rock bird is sleeping on top of my head, unaware of such things.


    I thought at the time that I should not get too emotionally involved because we were destined to break up at some point.


    So it''s been more than a month, but it''s impossible not to get involved!


    I was cracking up!


    When I wake up in the morning, he''s asleep on and in my futon with Dora and Jack, and because of that, when I wake up, I''m surrounded by white feathers.


    Even when I''m working in the field, they follow me around like a chick.


    Throw some of the demons you find and they''ll snack on them.


    Call their names and they''ll answer.


    You don''t have to have feelings for them.


    It''s about to grow up to my chest size, and I''m ready to ride it.


    Just as I was thinking that, I saw Rock chasing after Jack like a ball. They''re so close.


    Just as I was getting used to living as a demon, the change came suddenly.


    --Boom-boom-boom.


    A knock on the door.


    That''s strange. Lily doesn''t bother knocking on the door, she just comes in and I just gave Mina some foodstuffs.


    Ys, aka the Snow Witch, sometimes comes in to see Dori, the dryad growing in the yard, but she never knocks on the door to get inside.


    That makes it a rare guest?


    No way, no way, it''s finally here!��A raggedy adventurer?


    d*mn, they finally sniffed out that there are rock bird chicks!


    It''s true that I''ve been growing up too much lately, and I''m taller than I am now, so it was only a matter of time before they found out. It was only a matter of time before we were discovered.


    I thought so, and I motioned to Phytis next to me with my eyes, asking her to fight back at any moment.


    I ask her to be ready to fight back at any moment, and she nods her head and quietly walks behind me.


    I open the door fearfully, but a completely unexpected person is at the door.


    "Nice to meet you,


    The white . It was a pure white person.


    An angel. You might be forgiven for thinking he was a beautiful figure, all white, with white clothing, hair and skin.


    It was probably a man, but even I, a man, stood there looking at her.


    It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ve seen you before, but I''ve never had the chance to visit you like this.


    The person looked at me as if I were an old friend and spoke to me kindly.


    I watched in amazement as the person entered the room, drinking in his or her natural attitude.


    When the person sees Locke asleep at the end of the room, he smiles kindly and turns to me and says something unexpected.


    I''ve come for you. Please come with me to the goddess of this world. Himuro-Kyouji, visitor from another world.


    It was my very own secret that no one else in this world could know but me.

 26 "There is a goddess in every other world, but its too sudden."

    Uh, what?


    It''s going so fast I can''t follow the story.


    Who is this guy anyway. How does he know my secret? I mean, what''s a goddess? That''s jumping too far off the slow life agenda.


    Kyou, what are you doing?


    Oh, you''re in the right place, Lily.


    Actually, a strange man has been saying strange things. The first day of spring is coming up. I''m hoping you''ll say something to him as well.


    What? Are you acquainted with him?


    "Semarguru, Mr.


    I looked and saw that behind me, Phytis had gone rigid and was calling the name.


    Wait, is this guy famous?


    But when his name is called, the person named Semarguru is smiling somewhat annoyed.


    "I knew a brave man was here, but now I want Himuro-Kyotoji. I''m sorry, Himuro, will you come with me?


    Yes, well, before that, can I ask you one question?��Why me?


    As for the answer to that question, I''ll have to say that you were raising your chicks.


    Then Semargle pointed to a rock.


    Hmm, was this guy really such a great bird?


    I asked the person in front of me about it.


    "I want to tell you about it. Most importantly, my goddess wants to see you.


    Okay, I don''t know what to do.


    It''s certainly an interesting offer, and we have a lot of questions to ask.


    But I don''t feel comfortable riding alone into a stranger''s camp. Okay.


    "Okay, but do we have a deal?��Do you mind if Fitis and Lily here join us?


    "Of course, fine.


    And they readily accepted the conditions I gave them.


    I''ve got Dora-chan, Jack and Locke with me, so I''m not feeling too thin.


    By the way, I don''t care about Fitis, but Lily said "why me too? But I didn''t hear anything.


    Because we''re all in the same boat, right?


    This guy is ...... amazing.


    That''s the honest opinion that came out of my mouth.


    No, it was really great.


    It''s an ocean view. "There''s an ocean in the sky."


    I don''t even know if we are at the bottom of the ocean or not, but in any case, the ocean stretches out like a blue sky, and in front of me is a view of paradise.


    And at the center of the world stands a huge tree.


    The World Tree. It was so majestic that you could call it that it towered far up through the open sky of the ocean.


    Well, well, welcome. isn''t it? Whatever else it is, it''s the tree that holds our world together.


    Then, while I was stunned by the scenery in front of me, I was suddenly approached from the side.


    When I looked, there was a rather large girl with pink hair and breasts.


    In terms of age, she''s about the same or slightly older than Lily.


    The term "big loli tits" seems to fit, but some people might not be so loli.


    You will be introduced to me in a very rude manner when I introduce myself to you in a very unexpected way.


    "Nice to meet you, Himuro-Kyouji. I''m Mokosi, the goddess of this world. It''s not a very cute name, so you can usually call me Moe!


    Oh, yes, thank you.


    Hmm?��Hmm?


    What did you just say, this guy!��Goddess?��This guy?


    "Huh?��What a rude idea!��Well, okay.


    Mokosi and Moe, who claimed to be goddesses, seemed unconcerned with the situation.


    "Thank you for showing me around, Semar. You can rest now.


    That''s what Moe said. Okay, next time I''ll call you Semal.


    I''m sorry, so what the hell do you want to do with me at ......?


    Yeah, yeah, actually, I have a favor to ask you.


    Saying that, Goddess Moe hugged my arm and placed her large breasts on mine.


    You hit it!��I''m sure you''ve guessed it!


    I want you to continue with the creation of this world.


    Something''s gone sideways!


    How did we get to this point from Slow Life!��Someone tell me!

 27 "It seems that if we were cultivating evil things, we would have had a terrible.

    "No, no, no, you''re jumping to conclusions. How am I supposed to do that?


    "Hmm?��I don''t believe that''s true. But you have a unique ability that only God has, the creation skill, right?


    What is it. I don''t remember any such thing ......, no, wait a minute?


    Could it be that growing demons has always been a skill?


    "Poppin'' poppin''!��Great answer!


    Wow, what a confusing ability! I mean, I did have some skills specific to transitioners.


    Oh, but wait a minute. So, do you need that creation skill to cultivate demons and stuff in this world?


    Hmmm, no, it''s not impossible. It''s just that without it, things usually don''t go so well. Hasn''t that been said by quite a few people?��How can you grow so many different monsters?


    Now that I think about it, I remember that.


    I see that there was a reason why the cultivation was going so well.


    So wait a minute.


    So, is it possible that I can create the earth and humans like God?


    "Hahahaha, that''s impossible at any cost. Only an eighth-ranked god or higher can do such a thing! You''re not a god, you just have a skill that gods have, so you can only create one from the original.


    I know.


    I didn''t know gods have ranks too.


    There must be many ranks like the eighth floor.


    What I want you to do is to grow the world from a seed. That''s what I want you to do.


    "Seeds?


    "Look at that one.


    Then the goddess pointed to the first world tree she saw.


    Can you see the four fruits over there?


    If you look at the place where the goddess pointed, you will certainly see four fruits on the tips of the branches.


    It''s called the Tree of Life. These fruits are filled with a god''s skill called the creation skill.


    "Wow, so you can get that creation skill by eating the fruit from the tree?


    "That''s right!��But normally, you can''t give the fruit from the tree to a human being. You have to be a very brave person who has achieved a certain level of success and success.


    The Great Brave?��There''s a new word for it.


    Now the six fruits of the tree have already been scattered as seeds on the ground. What I''m asking you to do is to find the seeds of the six fruits of the world tree and grow them into a large tree.


    Uh, excuse me. Anyway, can I ask you some questions?


    "Yeah, go ahead.


    "First, let''s talk about the tree itself.


    The "Tree of Life. The great tree that sustains this world. And lodged there were ten fruits. These contain a god''s skill called the creation skill. The other four contain it, too.


    Then the next question is, why are the fruits decreasing?


    As I said, I gave some of them to the person chosen to be the Grand Brave. But I also sent some of the fruit deep into the ruins that exist all over the world.


    Why bother with it?


    It''s for the purpose of raising a person who is called the Great Warrior. We set it up as an ordeal to give him fruit as a reward for reaching the depths of the ruins.


    I see. You''ve been keeping it as a reward for completing common high-difficulty quests.


    But why me?��If you gave the fruit to these brave men, won''t they grow the seeds?


    When I asked that question, the goddess smiled with a troubled smile and said, "Ha ha!


    It''s true, but it seems that they can''t grow the seed of the world tree. But with the current situation, they can''t grow the seed of the World Tree. You will be able to find a lot of people who are willing to give you a chance to get the best value for your money.


    Then laughs Goddess.


    But the next moment, an outrageous bombshell is made.


    And one of them was stolen by the demon king. That''s what I''m most worried about.


    "Huh?��Was it taken from you?


    Yeah, one of the fruits I was arranging in the ruins and stuff was picked up by the demon king. Oh, no, no, no.


    Hey hey hey hey!��What are you doing, Goddess?


    "Wait, what are you doing?��Please get it back soon!


    No, no, no, I''m a goddess without the ability to fight. I can''t do that.


    Just like that.


    "Then I would like to ask you to do a favor. Collect the seeds of the six World Trees scattered around the world and grow them into a World Tree!��Right now, there is no one in this world who can grow the World Tree except you with the skills to grow demons!��Please!��Can''t you ask me if I''m going to save this world?


    Then, with a flicker of her ample breasts, she clasps her hands together and asks for help.


    But what can I do?


    It''s better to help than not help.


    That''s one of my beliefs.


    And since the goddess asks me to do so.


    But I don''t think I could steal the seed from the demon king.


    I think that''s exactly what a brave man should do.


    Can''t you ask the brave man to kill the demon king?


    I don''t know. The modern demon king is quite troublesome. Even if you''re a brave man today, you''re still a match for them.


    It''s that bad. What should I do with such a partner?


    I''m beginning to think that this request from the goddess is too much to ask: .......


    "Oh my God!��Wait, wait, wait!��Hear me out!��I know you can stand against this demon king!


    "What?��Why?


    "Because the demon king is ............


    .............


    ............?


    "Wait a minute, are you serious about that?


    "Seriously


    .............


    Haaaaaaaaaah!


    Hey hey hey hey!


    What''s going on, this other world is great!


    I''m sure it''s nothing to do with you either, so why don''t you do me a favor?


    I can''t help but sigh at the request pose from the goddess.


    I''m not going to be able to get it for you. ...... I understand. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    A goddess who was pleased to have my approval and puffed up.


    Wow!��Thanks, Keogh!��I knew you were the savior of this world!��You''ve only raised that rocker!


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier, but this line reminds me of that.


    You know, before I came here, I was asking you, what is a rock?��Could it be that the Goddess dropped it to me?


    "Yeah, that''s right!��I put her in front of your house to see if you really have the skills to raise a demon, and, by the way, she''s not a rock bird. And, by the way, it''s not a rock bird.


    Huh?


    The boy is a legendary SS-ranked demon called Seemurg. What''s more, I am the child of Semargul, the goddess'' guardian.


    Then he pointed to that pure white man next to the goddess.


    The man, Semarguru, smiled a gentle smile and bowed to me.


    Wait a minute!��Is that man a demon?��It''s human, right?��And what''s an SS-ranked demon?


    It''s a long story, but SS-ranked demons have the ability to humanize themselves into people. That''s why Semar''s form is also a temporary one. She''s a divine bird that can be hijacked by that tree of life.


    Oh, really? I can''t stop shivering now that I realize I''ve been raising some crazy birds.


    Rock is carefree and yawning, wrapped up in Dora-chan, Jack and the others, and has begun to sleep.


    I''ll ask you one last time. Will you do me a favor to grow the World Tree?��Himuro-Kyouji-kun


    To that request from Moe, I answered with a smile.


    Of course it''s better to help than not. I''ll do you a favor.


    I''ve been living a slow life, and my first big event in another world came to me.


    If you''re going to move to another world, you''ll lose money if you don''t enjoy it.


    This is an event that only I can perform.


    With that in mind, I accepted the request from the goddess.

 28 "You havent forgotten the schedule of the events youve put up before?"

    KAPON.


    "Wow, nice hot water.


    "Yes, master.


    "I''m getting good at boiling pumpkin, too.


    So now we are in a small village in the country called Artsmi, famous for its hot springs.


    The muddy hot springs are called mud hot springs, and they will help you recover from the fatigue of your trip and make you feel really happy and at peace.


    But, brother. We''re less than a month away from the big cook-off! We''ve discovered new monsters and ingredients so far, but do we have a chance?


    "Well, what will be,


    I got the seed of the World Tree from Moe, the goddess of this world, and I agreed to grow it.


    Well, it was a request from the goddess, so I couldn''t bear to say no.


    So Moe said that out of the six seeds, only four of them are known to be located.


    The first is owned by the demon king of this world.


    The second belongs to an empress in a kingdom called Valkyria.


    And the third is held by the emperor of the Empire of Albrus on the opposite side of the kingdom.


    And where the fourth one is located is in the central continent where we were going to compete in a grand cooking competition. The fruit of the World Tree will be given to the winner as the ultimate ingredient.


    A group of adventurers discovered the fruit deep in the ruins and unknowingly gambled on the auction, and it ended up in the hands of the organizer of the grand cooking competition. Many famous chefs from all over the world announced their participation one after another in the competition for the fruit of the World Tree, which was displayed as the prize for this year''s winner.


    Then I whispered the information I heard from Moe.


    In the end, our goal was to help Mina win the grand cooking competition, as we had originally intended.


    In preparation for the competition, we''ve been searching for various monsters and ingredients from around the world to find and cultivate their seeds.


    By the way, how do you travel around the world and return to our city?


    Pow!


    Then, with a big wave in the hot spring, a lovely little girl with silver hair came to embrace me.


    I''ve told you many times not to get into the hot water so hurriedly. I''ve told you many times not to get into the hot water in such a hurry.


    "Ehehehe, I''m sorry.


    He sticks his tongue out and apologizes.


    This is Rock, the seamurgh I was raising.


    After I met the goddess, Rock grew even faster.


    It grew even bigger than the cabin we lived in.


    This caused us to face the initial problem of growing too big and difficult to manage, but then his parent, Cemal, visited us and said something to him.


    After that, Locke also seems to have acquired the ability to change into human form, just like Semal, and now he mostly stays in this form.


    When I move around, I have him return to his original seamrg form and ride on his back.


    It seems to think of me as a parent, so even when I''m in human form, I''m just as sticky as when I''m a bird, or even more so.


    Dad. Where do you want to go after this?


    Hmmm, yeah. Maybe Mina and I should get ready for the big cook-off.


    "Very good, Mr. Keough. After all, the contestants for the next grand culinary competition will be selected from eight countries of the world. Even though Kyou-sama is a great guy, we still need to be prepared.


    "Oh yeah, you''re right. It''s like having seven of the fiercest of the fitis class in attendance, so you have to brace yourself: ......


    Hmm?


    Oh, no. I''m honored beyond measure that Master Kyou speaks so highly of me, Fitis.


    A gourmet brave man puts his chest against mine with a stain on his cheek.


    Oh, wow!


    "Why are you here?��This is a men''s bathhouse, right?!


    "Oh, you''re with Rock and Dora, but I''m not with you?


    "Rock is like my daughter, it''s okay!��And Dora is a mandragora too!


    Rock and Dora-chan jumped in a hurry and came right up to me.


    Maybe it''s my imagination, or maybe it''s just that they''re both looking at Fitis with a terrible look.


    Well, it''s okay that these two are like family, but Fitis. Not you.


    "That''s terrible, Master Keough. What the hell is wrong with me: ......


    and then suddenly starts to break down crying Phytis .


    "No, no!��I have no beef with you!��It''s more of a problem for you because you think of yourself more as a woman than as a family member: ......!


    What the hell does that mean?


    "You know what, sweetheart? I don''t mind taking a bath with my family, but you''re a very attractive woman. I mean, I think of you as the opposite s*x. Your naked body is too stimulating for my prepubescent brother. That''s the way it is.


    That''s mostly true, Jack. That''s a very strange way of putting it.


    In that case, by all means, give me your adolescent desires, Master Keogh, as much as you wish to give me your body.


    "Duh!��So, stop it!


    I was swimming in the hot water as if to escape from Phytis who was approaching me.


    Suddenly we heard someone''s laughter in our ears.


    "Hahahahahaha! I''ve heard the rumors, but you guys are even funnier than I imagined.


    When I looked, there was a woman who was enjoying a drink in the corner, hiding in the steam of the hot spring.


    A beautiful woman with glossy black hair and a bewitching smile on her face.


    Phytis. I came to see how much of a man you expected, but he seems to be quite charming. Certainly no wonder you''re in love with him.


    Hmm?��You know Phytis?


    Then I turned to Phytis and saw a look of astonishment on her face.


    Before Phytis could say anything else, the figure stood up and said his name.


    Oh, no. Sorry for the delay, boy. My name is Kasarina. I am Phytis''s teacher and a contestant in your grand cook-off.

 29 "Have you been clogging this before the match?"

    "Sh, Master, why is Master here?


    "Hmm?��I heard that my little pupil was in trouble with some man. Thought I''d see what kind of man he was.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you''re in your own home: ......?


    Well, one way or another. Well, in any case, if you don''t want to show your face at the big cook-off next month, it might be a good idea to say hello while you still can.


    Oh, now that you mention it.


    I see that Master Fitis is one of the participants in the grand cooking competition.


    Well, I''ll tell you that first. I won second place in the last grand cook-off. And at this grand cook-off, the first and second place winners may choose, for once, the category of dish they wish to compete in.


    Hmm?��What? That''s a great deal.


    That means the previous top prize winner has a big advantage.


    And the committee has just announced that you''ll be my opponent in the first round.


    "Huh?


    So I want to be the first to declare. When you and I have a cook-off, I choose a seafood dish.


    What the--!


    This guy, of all people, what kind of genre is this?


    Oh, and if you look closely, you can see him smiling like he just did!


    Surely this guy knowingly chose that genre?


    Haha, the expression on your face is quite intriguing. Now let''s see what you can achieve in the remaining month.


    Saying this, Kasarina gets out of the bath and heads for the entrance.


    On your way, as if remembering something, you suddenly stop and look back at me.


    I''ll give you one last piece of advice. The meat of the Leviathan is the main ingredient in my seafood dishes.


    "Leviathan?��Master, when did you kill it?


    Phytis, who was next to her, reacted to the word Leviathan, but instead of answering her question, Kasarina remained aloof and disappeared into the entrance.


    That''s not good.


    I''ve been discussing with Lily, who is staying at the same inn, what happened to us just now.


    The Leviathan is an S-ranked demon ingredient, just like the Rock Bird, and is one of the seven best foods in the world. I''m told that it''s one of the seven best foods in the world.


    Yes, but the Leviathan''s danger level is also ranked S, which is extremely difficult for us adventurers. But to kill it, it seems that Master is seriously aiming for the victory this time.


    "Well, I can see that you''re a pretty bad match as far as I''m concerned, but that''s not the point.


    As they say, there was certainly a problem with the ingredients they had, but there was a bigger problem than that.


    Seafood cuisine is a genre in itself. Seafood cuisine is its own demon to me.


    So . Seafood means seafood.


    And it''s the only thing I''ve never been able to grow.


    There''s no way to grow seafood, since it''s mainly grown in the ground.


    I''ve caught a few sea foods and demons, but I haven''t been able to cultivate them at all.


    ''''d*mn it, that master. I''m sure he''s going to find out all about me. And on top of that, you''re involved in a genre I''m not good at!


    "It can''t be helped. Master''s alias is the Sage Warrior. He''s a pretty smart guy who knows how to break his opponent''s playing field. Seafood is his signature dish. I''ve never tasted anything better than his seafood dishes.


    Seriously, godd*mn it. That''s a long time coming, isn''t it?


    "What do we do now, Kyou?��What do you have in mind?


    Hmmm, and often agonize over it.


    It''s true that I was put in my opponent''s ring.


    But now I have no choice but to fight in the opponent''s ring, and if that happens, the monsters I''ve trained will not work. Hmmm.


    "Dad!


    I''m worried about this, so Locke tugged on the hem of the bag and held out the fruit of the killer plant.


    You can use Papa''s magic in your cooking!


    The best way to do it is to use the same kind of ingredients that live in the sea. It''s not a good idea to mix them together because they are from the mountains. ......


    "What?��But it''s delicious when you eat it with meat, squash and carrots!


    No, wait. That''s it!


    Locke''s casual remark made me shout, and I said a word.


    That''s right. If my opponent is going to fight in my specialty field, then I''ll have to mix my own specialties in my opponent''s field.


    Fortunately, there''s a demon I''ve been raising that''s compatible with seafood dishes.


    If I can make what I imagine, then I can make use of my ingredients.


    But to do so, I need to find the same ingredients as my opponent.


    Lily, Fitis. There''s not much time left until the convention. Do me a favor in light of that.


    I turned to them and bowed quietly.


    "Can you finish the Leviathan in the last month?


    An S-grade demon. I asked the two of them for virtually the world''s most difficult demon ingredients.


    It''s a matter of what you say, but ...... is it possible to win with the same ingredients?


    No, it''s not going to happen. That''s why I''m going to do the little things.


    "A trick, is it?


    Phytis nodded her head at my declaration.


    I take out a bottle from my luggage.


    This is a spice I was making in secret the other day. I tried many things to see if I could make this when I was making tea. Now let''s have a taste.


    They lick the contents of the bottle as I tell them so.


    At that moment, the girls'' faces change.


    What''s that?


    I''ve never seen anything like this ......!


    The look on his face was one of surprise and interest. And an emotion of obvious shock was visible.


    I''m going to use this in a dish, but it probably won''t be enough. I''d like to use this spice for the Leviathan as well, but it''s probably not enough in its current state. So I''ll work with Mina to improve it until the game starts. If it works, I think the Leviathan can be the perfect ingredient.


    This further improves ......


    "Leviathan as the best foodstuff: ......


    The two people''s complexion obviously changes at my declaration.


    And they nodded their heads in agreement with my confidence.


    "All right. We''ll definitely get the Leviathan.


    "Yes, so Kyou-sama, please work on improving it until the big cook-off begins.


    Yeah, you''re on. You two.


    Seeing them nodding, I also make up my mind.


    It''s a big cook-off. We''ll make it happen before then.

 30 "Reunited suddenly,"

    Central Continent Agastra.


    The great annual culinary competition held there.


    Eight masters of taste selected from eight countries around the world will gather there.


    Their skills as chefs, as well as their skill in selecting ingredients, are invaluable. And the skill to hunt the monsters that will become the ingredients. The cuisine of this world is the sum of all these skills.


    Therefore, simple cooking skills are not enough to win the championship in the grand cooking competition; rather, the existence of a brave man who can defeat demons with high-ranking ingredients is what is required.


    However, the theme of this grand cooking competition is not only that, but also the new theme of ''food development'' is the first priority.


    I didn''t know exactly what that meant.


    Now, the grand culinary competition to determine the top of the food world was about to begin.


    Wow, it''s really lively!


    The place of the tournament was a huge dome reminiscent of a coliseum, with an arena-like stage in the center, surrounded by excited and cheering spectators.


    Yes!��After all, it''s a competition for the best food in the world!��If you win, your name will be etched in history, and if you own a store, you''ll be instantly certified as the world''s top seven-star!��It''s a tournament where even mere mortals can be given the title of heroes if they want to!


    Oh, wow. Mina next to her is unusually talkative.


    I''ve never seen her this talkative before.


    Oh, there you are, boy. Is this your cook?


    I looked and saw Kasarina, the teacher of Fitis, whom I met in the hot springs last month.


    "Well, well, I''m more of an ingredient supplier for her.


    Oh, really. Well, that''s all right, but what about Phytis? Isn''t she with you today?


    She''s currently on her way to get the ingredients. She should be ready for your game.


    Kasarina smiled with amusement at my answer.


    Soon, as I am talking to Kasarina, a person who appears to be the presenter comes on stage and activates a magic spell that vibrates the air, making his voice echo throughout the hall.


    ''Ladies and gentlemen!��This world''s culinary history rewriting competition!��"Food Pioneer"!��The big cook-off will be held!


    The crowd erupted at the presenter''s declaration.


    The MC responds to their excitement by continuing on.


    First of all, I would like to introduce the contestants of this grand cooking competition!��First, the winner of the prestigious last big cook-off!


    The moderator''s declaration is followed by an even louder cheer than before.


    Casarina, standing next to me, keeps a calm tone and whispers a warning to me.


    "Here she comes, boy. Watch and learn. I believe he is the favorite to win this tournament.


    Kasarina prompts me with her eyes, and there is a boy younger than me .


    Brown skin and golden hair. A beautiful boy with a smile on his face, more of a woman''s face than a child''s, stands there with a fearless smile.


    "Contestants from the Kingdom of Hot Sand, Arabial!��A genius who appeared like a comet in the last tournament and defeated the sage hero, just like his two names.��Singh-de-Bard players!


    Waaaaaaaaaaaaa!��And the cheers of tremendous enthusiasm.


    If you listen carefully, there are also quite a lot of women''s voices.


    It''s true that he looks popular with the ladies, but he seems to have a bad character.


    "He still looks so cocky that he deserved to win. Although I may have let my guard down last time, that''s true. But this time, I was ready to go. And so, boy. I''m sorry, but I''ve come to avenge last year''s defeat. I''ll let you know my luck ended when I got the better of you in the first round.


    We may not be able to give you the opportunity to humiliate yourself, but we hope you won''t hold it against us.


    Kasarina laughs with amusement at my retort.


    Then her name is called and she goes on stage.


    Then it''s just me and one other contestant.


    Next, a little diner from the eastern kingdom of Elks will be the representative.��It''s unusual to see such an unknown contestant in a past big cook-off!��Chef Mina and her resident magician Kyou from Mina''s Restaurant!


    As for our name recognition, I guess these are the first people to hear it here. There were more suspicions than cheers.


    Well, it''s still the time. Now is the time to show off all the demon cultivation skills I''ve cultivated since I came to this other world!


    The moment I stood on the stage with a smug look on my face, I heard a voice that I couldn''t believe my ears.


    "Ooh, look who it is, you''re Kyoji!


    Hmm?


    Hmmm?


    I think I just heard something.


    No, wait. Wait, wait, wait. It''s impossible. That can''t be.


    Calm down, calm down.


    I definitely heard something.


    And then there was a voice that sounded really familiar, a voice that you should never hear here.


    And finally, the dark horse of the tournament!��The unnamed chef who completely defeated the third place winner of the last grand culinary competition, Kamase Nanasi, in the preliminary round of the continental competition, is the second demon cultivator in this year''s competition.��Himlo-Keiji!


    Hey, good to see you. What are you doing here?


    I shouted at a very familiar-looking man with stubble coming up on stage.


    That''s my line!��Why are you here, Dad?

 31 31 "VS Good Men and Brave Men"

    Let''s get the story straight.


    My father had a job that took him all over the world and flew him around the world.


    I asked him once, "What do you do for a living? When I asked him if he was going around the world, he only replied, "I''m going around the world," so I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Every time he came home, though, he would bring back a strange souvenir.


    Well, since I was little, my father was rarely home and my mother wasn''t around, so I grew up alone.


    Why is he in this place?


    "Oh, I knew it. I didn''t tell you. I told you I travel around the world. It''s a different world.


    Huh?��Screw you!��Where in the world is the father who jumps around to other worlds?


    I''d like to yell out, but I''m so excited by the situation that all I can say is, "Whew!


    The way it looks like you''ve been transported to another world. The way it looks, you''ve been transported to another world too, right?��You''re my son, so you have the ability to cross over to another world?


    What?��I moved to another world not by chance, but because I was your son?


    Screw you!��We don''t need that weird foreshadowing!


    Well, at any rate, we''re here together as father and son. When you fight me, I want you to stand up for your father and lose on purpose.


    He shook my dad''s hand as he jokingly said, "Humph! and shake it off.


    I don''t care if you say you''re a bitter son.


    If I had the chance to play against you, I''d tell you all the things I''ve been upset about, including abandonment.


    By the way, Mina next to me is in a panic and has started bowing to her father for some reason.


    I''m not sure if you''re Kyou-san''s father.��My name is Mina, the cook of Mr. Keough!��You know, I''m always indebted to you, Mr. Keogh!


    Oh, sweetie. I''m sorry that my son has been a burden to you. You can have my son if you want: ......


    Duh!��Alas!��Don''t talk any more!��Dad!


    "Yeah, yeah, that was your father. No, he showed me something interesting before the game, click click click click.


    It seems that he had seen the exchange just now, and his opponent in the first round, Kasarina, has been chuckling at him.


    However, your opponent is also a representative of your country and the previous runner-up.


    He may be laughing, but his eyes are serious.


    Then let''s start with the first round of the tournament!��Begins the cooking showdown between the Kingdom of Mebuel''s wise and brave Kasarina players versus the Kingdom of Elks representatives Mina and Keogh!��In addition, this fight has been designated for seafood by the previous year''s runner-up, Kasarina!


    At last, the first round of the grand cooking competition has begun, and the whole hall is filled with excitement.


    Your opponent, Kasarina, also has a knife in her hand, and there are many ingredients and demons lined up on a pedestal.


    The first round of the grand cooking competition then, let''s begin!


    At the same time as the presenter''s declaration, Kasarina''s flowing knife work begins.


    The skillful two-handed knife work is used to cook the ingredients and demons that are laid out one after another.


    In between, she begins to cook pots and pans and stir-fries with a deftness that makes it seem as if she is an alter ego.


    ''Oops!��Casalina, that''s a job well done!��The way they cook the ingredients one after another is a true culinary dance!��Mina & Keogh, on the other hand--huh?


    And the dumbest word that seemed to fall off the presenter''s shoulders.


    That''s probably true too. This one doesn''t even have the ingredients laid out, let alone cooked, like the other one.


    They just put some strange pressure points on a pedestal and are poised for silence.


    This is what''s going on!��Mina & Keogh players!��Not only do you not touch the ingredients, but the ingredients themselves are gone!��I''m only boiling a pot of water, but what the hell are you going to do with it?


    By the way, the water in the pot that''s boiling is not relevant to the dish I''m about to make. I''ll use it for something else.


    But in a way, it''s the key to this dish.


    Whether or not you understand what I''m trying to do, Kasarina is still cooking brilliantly and calling out to you as if to provoke you.


    What''s the matter with you?��You don''t use your prized cultivated demon?��You didn''t throw the game away, did you?


    Unfortunately, I don''t have the ability to grow a demon that can be used in seafood dishes in a little over a month. We just use our own ingredients to color our seafood dishes.


    "Oh?


    And for that you need the ingredients of the main seafood dish itself.


    This requires neither fancy techniques nor special cooking skills. It''s simply the freshness of it all.


    So, Lily, Fitis, Rock, Jack, ......


    I left everything to my friends who aren''t here, and hoped they would make it just in time for this matchup to be over.

 32 32 "VS Revaiathan"

    Lily''s point of view


    As expected of an S-ranked demon, it''s not going to be easy.


    A monster with a dragon-like appearance that emerges from the ocean in front of you. The Leviathan, the ruler of the sea.


    The monster, which is rated S class, is such a powerful enemy that a coalition of top-notch adventurers can finally defeat it.


    It''s also an opponent far beyond the level of an individual fighter.


    Nevertheless, it''s for Kyou-sama''s sake. I have no intention of retreating.


    With that said, the one who leaps to the front line is Phytis, who has the title of a brave man.


    She is a martial artist who specializes in single-handedly hunting high-value demons as ingredients.


    In fact, there are many A-ranked demons among the demons she has captured so far.


    But even she has never defeated an S-ranked monster.


    The trajectory from the rapier turns into countless vapors and scratches the Leviathan''s scales, but it does no damage to the body.


    Then, as if to counterattack, it spits out a breath of super-pressure water from its mouth.


    It''s not a bad idea to have a newborn baby.


    ''''Pi-ii-ii-ii!


    With a bird''s call from above, a huge pure white bird thrusts its claws at Leviathan.


    That is Siemrg''s Rock, a figure already larger than a giant elephant.


    However, even the claw attack is not fatal to the Leviathan, as it takes a blow from its tail and retreats into the sky, scattering its numerous feathers.


    Originally, Seemurg''s danger level was the highest ranked SS.


    In a decent fight, the Seemurg is superior. But that is only if the Seemurg is fully mature.


    The current Rock is still old enough and big enough to be called a child.


    She is a huge divine bird that can even hold an elephant, but she has yet to reach that level.


    In terms of rank, she''s probably only up to A-ranked.


    That''s no match for the S-ranked Leviathan.


    Our strength is not inferior to that of a group of high-level adventurers.


    But we''re definitely not a match for them.


    The Leviathan uses the sea as its battlefield and dives into the sea to attack at any moment.


    This meant that you were constantly under attack by surprise, and the only way to attack was to counterattack while out of position.


    Since my attack methods are limited to swordsmanship, I can''t find the right time to attack when the target is so deep under water.


    I guess it''s time for me to step in.


    But then Jack, who had been floating quietly next to me, stepped forward.


    I''m on my way to ...... and you can do something about it?


    Yeah, I''ve been saving my class change for this day, my evolution.


    Evolution . I have heard of it.


    Some demons can be reincarnated from their current race to a higher race by gaining a certain level of experience or increased ability. That''s called evolution or class change.


    Does that mean you can evolve to a higher race now?


    Yes, after meeting my brothers, the condition of my evolution was fulfilled through the journey. I was going to break this seal one day when my brother was in trouble, and now seems to be the time.


    And then Jack''s body is enveloped in light, and his pumpkin body cracks one by one.


    Then, as if breaking through its shell, a new Jack appears from the light.


    Huh ...... so this is evolution. It''s a bit weird, but not bad.


    And then a pumpkin gentleman in human form appeared.


    The figure, dressed in tailcoat and wearing a hat with a staff in one hand, reminds you of a nobleman or gentleman of the kingdom.


    ...... but the head is still a pumpkin.


    Now, let''s get this over with, shall we?


    I don''t know if the character has changed with the evolution, or if it''s just a gentleman''s way of saying and acting cool and creating countless fireballs around you.


    No, those aren''t just any fireballs!��It was as if it had appeared from the depths of hell, its blue flame carrying an unusual heat.


    "Ignis Fatus, the flame of fools, shall we call it? It is the fire of hell that exists only in the underworld.


    The pumpkin gentleman in front of me, Jack, was easily able to use the flames, which are only possible when a senior sorcerer connects the gate to the underworld.


    There are already more than ten flames of the underworld standing around Jack like lanterns.


    Then it''s time to close the showdown. Let''s showdown!


    As soon as Jack waves his wand at the Leviathan, all the flames around him head towards it at once.


    This much fire, even for the Leviathan, will not be safe!


    But then I was blown up easily and Jack was blown up too!


    The only thing that has changed is that an E-ranked demon, although still evolved ......, was not as good as an S-ranked ......


    I can''t believe it.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea or not.


    Don''t take the scale to an unnecessary event!


    I don''t know if it was the influence of Keogh or what, but I made a comment about it.


    You can see that Rock is already blown up and lying on the ground, and Phytis is also very exhausted.


    I''m going to have to play my trump card.


    While thinking this, I broke out in a cold sweat and was about to make up my mind.


    Without missing my momentary rigidity, the Leviathan dives out of the water and leaps into the air, opening its huge mouth to see it coming towards you.


    Not good--!


    I tried to evade, but it was already in range, and I knew that if I evaded it now, the whole place would be taken away, so I made a prediction of the future, and the snow fell on the whole area.


    The Perfect of Absolute Zero


    The moment I heard the name of the spell, which sounded like a singing voice, the Leviathan was completely frozen in mid-air as it tried to swallow me.


    The entire ocean froze, and the topography of the sea itself had changed.


    Both Phytis and I looked at the owner of the magic that changed the weather and even the terrain in an instant, and saw the white witch standing on the edge of a cliff and a small doliad riding on her shoulder.


    ...... I''m here to help you.


    "Minna!��Ys was asked by Kyou to come to help you all!��Don''t worry about it!


    It was the Snow Witch and her friend Dori, whom I got to know sometime ago.


    Her abilities rival or exceed those of the country''s representative heroes.


    Her attributes of snow and ice are, in a sense, even more natural enemies of the water-governing demons than fire.


    You will be forced to fight on the ground with the icy ground, as the Leviathan has no sea field, which is Leviathan''s specialty.


    The movements that you couldn''t catch when you were in the water have been halved on land.


    Thank you!��Mr. Ys!


    I thank the Snow Witch, raise my sword again, and turn to the Leviathan.


    This will get you there.


    Hang on, Kyou. You sent all these reinforcements, I''m not going to let it turn out badly that we didn''t make it.


    I''m going to beat this thing to win you and Mina, and I''m going to get you there in time!


    Determined to do so, I ran across the frozen battlefield.

 33 33 "It seems that the tips of the Japanese tongue are the most delicate in the world, right?"

    "Here you go. This is King Kraken Tempura, Colored Fish Steamed in Wine, Serpentine Gold, and Leviathan Casserole.


    Gorgeous and gorgeous.


    A series of treasures, just what you can call them, are laid out, all delivered to the mouths of the competition''s jury members.


    "Oh, this is wonderful. Only the ninth leg, the most delicious leg of the King Kraken, is deep fried and everything else is discarded. Cooking an A-grade monster so extravagantly is a true pursuit of taste.


    The color fish is also rated F for danger, but as its name suggests, it is a monster whose shape and even color assimilate with its surroundings, making it as difficult to catch as a stray metal. Capturing such a large amount of it and making it boldly steamed in wine was brilliant.


    The highlight of the dish is the Leviathan hot pot. A cooking method that draws out the flavor of the ingredients as they are by means of the broth made by boiling water, without damaging the white meat of the Leviathan, which is called a supreme article. This is the very dish that brings out the taste of Leviathan to the maximum. O wise and brave man!


    Wow, what a storm of praise from the judges. There were some weird comments in the judges'' impressions during the show, but the audience gave a big applause, too.


    Kasarina looked at you with a triumphant smile, as if the match was already decided.


    It''s not easy to recover from this, isn''t it?


    Now, you haven''t even received the necessary ingredients yet, let alone the food, is there enough time?��You''re disqualified from this cooking competition if you don''t finish your food in time.


    Nuh-uh. As you say, it''s quite severe . Mina is praying desperately next to me.


    I''m not going to give up until the end, but this is getting uneasy.


    Sensing my anxiety, Dora-chan, who has been hiding inside her chest, peeks out and smiles as if to reassure you.


    "It''s okay, master. Everyone will be here. Here.


    After saying that, Dora-chan pointed with a smile and a white bird could be seen swooping down from far up in the sky towards this place.


    It''s here!


    As if in response to my voice, several people jumped down from the giant white bird, Rock.


    As soon as they landed there, a giant water dragon demon fell into this hall.


    "Sorry for the delay, Kyou-sama.


    "I got the Leviathan off to a good start, but I was hunting some other sea monsters and it took me a while,


    With that said, out of the bag that Lily and the others held in their hands came a myriad of tickled seafood and monsters.


    It''s true that freshness is essential, but I didn''t realize it was pickled in ice.


    If you look closely, you can see Ys-chan, the snow witch, hiding behind Lily and the others, struggling to be seen.


    I hope this was of some help to you, Kyou-san," said our Ys-chan. I''m sure this will help you a little bit," our Ys-chan says.


    And on her behalf, Dori Dori, who was riding on her shoulder, says, "Of course.


    Of course.


    I send a thumbs-up sign with my best smile and gratitude.


    I guess we have everything we need... I never thought you would get to kill the Leviathan. But there is little time left to prepare more than I can cook.


    Kasarina is right, her refined cooking methods are truly first-class. She makes the most of the ingredients far better than us who are cooking the Leviathan for the first time today.


    It''s true that we couldn''t beat you for proper cooking, Kasarina.


    "Oh?


    So I''m going to do it my way, with some fancy tricks.


    Yes, you can''t win in a proper cooking contest.


    But cooking is not only about preparing good ingredients well.


    It''s about more than just preparing good ingredients.


    In the case of food, the Japanese have a delicate palate and a unique way of cooking.


    The power of mountain products (demons) to make the best use of marine products (demons).


    Now I''m going to show you, wise man and hero!��I grew up cooking with demons!

 34 34 "The first round of the big cooking competition is over."

    This is our dish. This is our dish.


    Mina brings the dishes to the judges'' table.


    All the judges gasped at the strange array of dishes on the table.


    Hmmm, what''s this ......


    There was a dish of bite-sized rice with a variety of seafood demon ingredients on top.


    It''s called SUSI, a traditional dish from my hometown. Please dip a bite into your soy sauce when you eat it.


    This is the seafood dish I prepared for you. You can enjoy various flavors of seafood in bite-sized dishes.


    Above all, the strength of this nigiri sushi is that seafood is not the only staple food.


    In recent years, the variety of meat and vegetable ingredients in sushi has increased, making it more appealing.


    This way, I can use freshly grown monsters for the ingredients.


    I call it SUSI here because it''s a different world style sushi.


    It''s interesting how you can enjoy different flavors in every bite.


    After the judges had eaten it, they put various ingredients of SUSI into their mouths one after another.


    Then I signaled Mina to put the food I had prepared in advance on the judge''s table.


    Here is a special drink called tea. This is a special drink called tea. Please drink it between sips of SUSI.


    Hmm, it''s quite clever of you to have a drink as well.


    One of the judges takes a sip of the tea that was placed there.


    I let out a breath of admiration at my first taste of the flavored water.


    Although the judges'' evaluations are generally favorable, they will still be hazy in front of the wise man''s full course.


    The question is whether the judges will notice the trick we have prepared for them. Or will they give us credit for it.


    It''s the only way for us to win.


    Now we bring the final dish, the main dish of the evening, in front of the judges.


    Thank you for waiting. This is our main dish, a stacked box with Leviathan meat grilled on skewers with a special sauce and topped with rice. It''s also known as Liver Juice.


    The meat of the Leviathan was broiled with my secret sauce and placed on top of freshly cooked rice, the so-called eel-jyu.


    Of course, I had prepared a stacked box for this occasion. You have to eat the unagi (eel) with this.


    "Hoho.


    It''s the best we can do.


    All we have to do now is wait for the judges.


    One by one, the judges bring the Rivajeu in front of them to their mouths.


    The rich smell of the riva-juice wafts through the hall, and the voices in the hall, which had been filled with Kasarina a moment ago, fall silent and a sound like drool can be heard.


    Before long, all the judges had finished their riva stew, sipped their tea, and caught their breath.


    ...... That was a really good dish. Now it''s time for the evaluation.


    A hush falls over the venue.


    In the grand cooking competition, five judges decide which dish is better than the other.


    The first judge is the wise and brave man.


    d*mn, it''s not that easy.


    But the second judge, Mina and Kyou, voted for this one.


    But in the third person, the wise men and heroes. And then the fourth, again with us, the vote was 2 to 2.


    Oops!��This is surprising!��What a difference of votes with the previous year''s runner-up, Kasarina!��Despite being an unknown rookie, this is an unexpected development!��The final verdict is now in the hands of the gourmet master!


    The Gourmet Master.


    It was an old man who gulped in admiration as he drank the tea we had just prepared.


    He crossed his arms quietly and then, as if he had made up his mind, unfolded a piece of paper on which he had written one of the names.


    The name on it was...


    "Nah ......


    I can feel the wise man next to me gasp.


    Yes....because that''s what I''m thinking too. I''m surprised myself, to be honest.


    The names on it were Mina and Keogh.


    Wha-ha!��No way a big turnaround!��The winners are Mina and Kyou, representatives of the small diner!


    Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    Mina jumped on my body, with a loud cheer in the background, and Phytis, Dora, and Locke, who were waiting for me, came running to me, as if they were playing with me.


    To be honest, I wasn''t expecting things to go so well, and I''ve been in high spirits since a while ago.


    But in contrast to us, there''s someone who, despite being shocked, still maintains a calm demeanor and responds to the gourmet master by saying "I''m not satisfied with the result.


    I''m not going to complain about the outcome of the game. I''m not going to complain about the outcome. But first I want you to tell me one thing. I want to know why their food won.


    There were no feelings of complaint, just a sense of pride as a chef who genuinely wanted to know the factors that would determine the winner.


    Upon hearing the wise man''s question, the gourmet master spoke up.


    To answer your question, I would like to ask your cook first, or rather the creator of this. What is it?


    To the gourmet master''s question, I immediately responded.


    It''s called soy sauce".


    There is what the gourmet master pointed to, the black water dipped in when eating sushi. Soy sauce.


    And I was referring to the sauce dipped in rivajeu.


    Yes, one of the two major all-purpose condiments in Japanese cuisine. Soy sauce.


    I believe it''s one of the best of all seasonings.


    A Japanese person might be too young to understand its value, but I''ve heard that many people take soy sauce with them when they travel abroad, because they miss the taste of soy sauce when they taste the various dishes in their mouths.


    The food culture in this world is similar to that of the United States abroad.


    Everything is big and bold. The flavors are very distinct, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    There are far fewer condiments because there is less attention to detail.


    That is, the little trick I did was to use that seasoning, soy sauce.


    After making tea before, I succeeded in growing the jewel beans, and after that, I''ve been making soy sauce on the side, and the other day I finished making it.


    The sauce was also applied to make a sauce that can be used for this game. Thanks to Mina''s help, we were able to complete it.


    Of course, this game was not so easy to win on its own.


    Let''s get this out of the way, wise man and hero. Your food was better as a stand-alone dish. But I still voted for them because their attention to detail surpassed that of the whole dish.


    "What?


    The wise and brave man frowns at the unexpected comment of the gourmet master.


    The gourmet master offers her sushi and tea in front of her.


    As she sipped the tea and occasionally drank the tea, Kasarina noticed something.


    This is ......


    Yes, a natural palate. You chose seafood and served it to me. It''s true that your seafood is the best in the world, but there is a flaw in your seafood dishes. Seafood has a flaw that leaves a lasting taste on your tongue.


    Seafood dishes. It is the dish that brings out the best flavor of the ingredients in their entirety, and the fresher the dish, the greater the freshness, the worse the harm that is inevitable.


    That is the fishy smell that remains in your mouth.


    Of course, the fresher it is, the less likely it is to remain, but no matter how fresh it is, it will still have its own unique taste in the mouth.


    I myself like seafood and eat it from time to time. However, if the food is raw after the meal, the taste of seafood will be left on your tongue.


    To wash it away, what I do is to drink strong tea.


    I''d say this was the most hidden part of the food they served.


    Yes, that''s exactly the trick I came up with a month ago.


    Hot water born of the mountain''s bounty to wash away the taste of the sea. It''s tea.


    Since then the weed leaf called weed has been improved and now it has established itself as a more flavorful tea than before.


    Not to mention its deliciousness, it had made the perfect drinking water to wash away the flavors of the foods you had been eating.


    With any dish, the taste of the previous dish remains in your mouth when you take the next one. But the bitterness of the hot water will wash away any residual taste before the next dish is brought to your mouth. It allows you to enjoy a fresher dish with a new taste buds. Not only that, the bitterness of this hot water combined with all of the seafood dishes served had a synergistic effect of making a simple drink taste better. I''ve been a judge for many years, but they are the first to bring a way to enhance the taste of a drink instead of a dish.


    Yes, that''s exactly what is called palate cleansing, which originated in Japan.


    A typical example is with tea. The old gourmet master noticed my little trick and gave me credit for it.


    Their main dishes are SUSI and Riva Juice. But the main course is supported by a small supporting cast called tea and condiments. Their food was lean and thoughtful. That''s why I appreciated their care and voted for them.


    So you''re saying that I was defeated by caring?


    No, no. Kasarina. Your cooking skills are improving. But was there even one dish you served that was unexpected or, better yet, worthy of this ''food frontier''?


    !


    Kasarina''s face changed at that point.


    All your dishes are excellent, there is no doubt about that. But they are all just ''conventional'' dishes. If it were just a ''good food'' competition, you would have won, but this is a ''food competition'' to ''explore new dishes''. You have misunderstood the purpose of this competition. Therefore, I judged them for creating not only food, but also soy sauce and tea, which were ''new'' things.


    Hearing the gourmet master''s words, the wise man nodded as if he understood what his cause of defeat was.


    Yes....is that what you meant by ''food development''?


    Of course I wasn''t aware of it.


    It was simply a game of earth knowledge, curiosity and tricks, but it seemed to grasp the purpose of this competition.


    To be honest, a lot of it depended on luck, but I''m thankful for it.


    ...... I see. Certainly I would have won on taste alone. But I lost because I lost sight of the purpose of this contest and was only concerned with "taste. ...... No, I lost because I didn''t care about the people who ate it, and I didn''t try to develop a new kind of food.


    And Kasarina nodded.


    Perhaps if this was just a simple taste contest, we would have lost.


    We were able to win not only because of seasonings, monsters, and cooking methods, but also because of luck and chance.


    But if this is one of the hidden treasures of the grand culinary competition, then I must take the result with a grain of salt.


    And it was the same for Kasarina.


    It''s all about hunting the highest-ranked monsters and making the best of it. I have been so focused on efficiency that I have forgotten how to care for the people who eat them.


    Then Katharine turned to me and shook my hand.


    "I''m losing, Keogh.


    I held her proffered hand and here the first round of the big cook-off came to an end.

 35 "Arabia is Indian food, isnt it?"(Prejudice)

    You''re a good sport, Keogh. We''re not really growing demons, are we?


    "Thank you, Kyou-san!��Thanks to you, we''ll advance to the second round!��It''s all thanks to Kyou-san!


    "As expected of Kyou-sama!��All I can say is that it''s a brilliant, delicate trick that I can''t copy!


    "Congratulations master!


    "Pop!��Congratulations~!


    It''s amazing . . and my little Ys is praising it too!


    "That''s my brother. You could do what we couldn''t, and that''s cool. That''s what I love and admire about you.


    Win the first game and receive words of praise from everyone.


    It''s a little embarrassing, but it''s still nice to see that.


    Anyway, I''ve been wondering about that Jack guy. Isn''t he in human form?


    "Congratulations . Mr. Keough. Let me congratulate you on your victory.


    I''m not sure I''ve ever heard such an unfamiliar voice, and when I turned around, I saw a beautiful boy with brown skin and a costume reminiscent of the Arabian Nights.


    As I recall, he''s the Shin-Do-Bird who was the winner of the previous tournament.


    To tell you the truth, I have also just won, and it seems that you will be my opponent in the next semifinal.


    What?��Your opponent in the semifinals?


    How much luck do you have in tournament play when you''re the previous runner-up in the first round and the previous winner in the semifinals?


    So, sir. I was actually planning to use my food choice in the match against the Sage, but since you defeated the Sage, I''ll use it in the match against you instead.


    And oh my!��Why do people cut out their cards when they play against me?


    More pride!��Let''s have room and pride like a certain AUO!


    I''ll be specifying curry for my match against you.


    Curry?��That was surprisingly normal.


    I thought you would choose a genre we don''t like, like curry.


    In a sense, it''s a typical dish for the common man.


    I see, so that''s where you showed your composure, last year''s champion.


    Thank you, we can use our mountain products to our heart''s content.


    Yeah, no problem.


    Well, then, the semifinals are scheduled for three days later, so we should prepare each other''s materials until then.


    As I said this, I took hold of the champion''s hand, but at this time I did not realize that my opponent was not arrogant, but rather had come to destroy us with all his might.


    My opponent was not arrogant, but rather, he had come to destroy me with all his might, carefully prepared.


    "You seem to be so confident about his choice of food, do you really think you have any chance of winning?


    Since then, each first round of the tournament has ended and the four surviving semifinalists are chosen


    We were sitting in a tavern-like place on the first floor of an inn where convention participants stay, munching on food and talking about the conversation we had just had.


    Why?��But it''s a curry. I could make that for you.


    That''s fast forward to the end of the day.


    When I looked, I saw Kasarina, the wise and courageous person, sitting next to me. I''m not sure if it''s because of the fact that you are sitting next to me or not, but I''m more interested in what Kasarina has to say, so I''m going to listen to her words quietly.


    "The dish he beat me in last time was the curry.


    "Huh?


    You will be able to see that the boy is the most powerful person in this world today with regard to curry. In fact, that boy was the first person to create curry in this world. It is a dish of many spices and a combination of them.


    A condiment similar to the one you served me. The same kind of seasoning that you served me.


    Of course I know that.


    I mean, when I heard the word "curry", it was the first thing I thought of.


    Next time I''ll use the spices to outsmart my opponent, and then I''m already beaten!��Rather, we were betrayed!


    I''ve heard of him. I''ve heard that his curry is called many names, such as the god''s domain or the golden right hand.


    I don''t want to talk about God''s realm of cooking or anything like that, it''s just another cooking battle manga.


    You''re just raising the bar. You''re not going to diminish our will to fight before we''re ready to fight.


    Anyway, you''ll have a harder time outwitting me when you''re in a curry match with him. Curry has spread to many countries around the world, but the taste varies widely. I ate and imitated some of his curry in the past, but I couldn''t reach his curry.


    Indeed. There is no dish in which the taste and character of a dish can vary so much from one maker to another as curry.


    After all, it is a unique dish in which almost any kind of ingredient exists and can be encompassed by all of them.


    There are infinite variations depending on what you choose and what you mix in. That''s what curry is.


    Hmm, maybe we should discuss this with Mina and see what kind of curry we can make first.


    With that in mind, I look for Mina, but I can''t see her.


    I''m sure she said she was going to check out the ingredients in the city a while ago, but has she gone home yet?


    Just as I was thinking this, the front door opened and Jack appeared rolling through it, breathless as if he had been out of breath for some time, muttering unbelievable words.


    "I''m sorry ...... brother ...... Mina was ...... kidnapped ......

 36 "They say its less efficient to stay up all night studying and so on."

    Wow, you''re right, it is the central continent. There are a lot of fresh demons.


    It is a marketplace where jack-o''-lanterns, devil carrots, mashed mushrooms, cockatrices, basilis, and various other demonic ingredients are processed and sold.


    You are in a very good mood, Mina.


    "Of course. I''ve never seen so many different kinds of demons for sale!��...... but if your next matchup is with a curry, you might want to buy something called a spice rather than just a monster.


    When Mina went down to the city to buy food, Jack came with her.


    He said he was worried about being alone, so he thought it was a very gentlemanly thing to do.


    "Spices. Curry spices, I believe?


    Yes. Mr. Keogh''s ideas are in a much better place than mine or any other cook''s. But I don''t want to be indulged by Kyou-san forever. ...... Unlike Lily and the others, I don''t fight and help you, so I hope I can at least be of some help to you in regards to your cooking, but Kyou-san may not need to be.


    Not really, Mina. You invited me to the cooking competition so that my brother could make it on this stage. We wouldn''t have come here without your first action, young lady. And that''s no one who can''t help you. Thanks to your encouragement, big brother was able to work hard to get it done. Don''t belittle yourself any more than you have to.


    To Jack''s consolation, Mina gave him a surprised look, but quickly gave his usual cheerful smile, and Jack added that it was this look that would cheer the person standing next to him.


    There are many rivals, but an everyday flower like you might have a better chance.


    What are you talking about, Mr. Jack? I''m not like that ......


    Hi, isn''t that the cook of the Demon Cultivator?


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for.


    "Are you looking for foodstuffs to prepare for the match in three days?


    "Oh, yes, I do.


    As I thought. If so.


    Shin whispered into Mina''s ear as he said, "I''ll show you a better place than here.


    ''''I''ll show you a better place than here. Only a few foodies in the Central Continent know about this hidden market.


    "Something like that!��But is it ok ......?


    Of course you''re welcome. And it wouldn''t be fair that I''m the only one who knows about the hole, would it?��Let''s make sure we''re fully prepared for each other and do our best to compete in the cooking competition.


    It''s not just a simple matter of how much time you have left, but also how much time you have left.


    "Yes!��Let''s give each other a good game, fair and square!


    Unaware of this, Mina and Jack followed the map given to them by Shin and headed for an alleyway.


    Then they were attacked by a mysterious man who was waiting there, Jack was killed and Mina was kidnapped by the unknown men.


    What''s the point of being useless. You''re the one who is truly useless.


    After listening to Jack, Lily''s first words were.


    It''s quite harsh, but I nodded inwardly.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it.


    Lily''s sister. My heart is soft as a pumpkin. I wish you''d pay more attention to what you say. Anyway, here''s a letter from those guys.


    "I''ll keep this Mina girl until after the next semifinal. We won''t be violent. We just want to eat her cooking. After the semifinals are over, we''ll release her. Again, we won''t be violent. We just want to eat her cooking. And we have nothing to do with Master Shin-de-Bird. Nothing. All right.


    ...... and was politely worded in a sentence that would obviously involve Singh.


    What a guy, that guy.


    What do we do now, Kyou?��This must be a ploy by that guy Shin,


    Lily, who was looking at the letter from the side, tsk tsk.


    Hmm. It''s just beyond pitch black.


    Anyway, you can contact the tournament management at .......


    "Don''t do that. I''m sure the other side won''t be seriously looking for the men without a connection to Shin. Even if they were, they were the winners of the last one. They will not be compared to you, who are nowhere near as popular as you.


    And Ms. Kasarina is convinced.


    Mm-hmm. Certainly.


    And all this makes me say, "I really wanted to eat Mina''s food! You''ll be able to get rid of these people with the same kind of flirtation.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out if Mina is safe or not, but I''m sure you''ll be able to find out if she''s safe or not. You''ll be able to find out if you''ve got a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    Hmmm . Well, if you say that Mina is safe, then fine.


    But the problem is that we''re going to the semifinals without her.


    So far, Mina has been cooking my idea and I''ve been finishing it.


    I was oblivious to the cooking process, but Mina was actually the guy behind the scenes for me. Without her, the food would be cooked by amateurs, and it''s no longer a matter of seasoning.


    In principle, the dishes in the grand cooking competition must be registered. In this case, only Kyou-sama and Mina can cook. If I were to help Kyou-sama cook on your behalf, it would be a foul play.


    And then Fitis explains the rules of the tournament to me.


    That''s right. Which means that next time I''m literally on my own.


    I have to cook by myself and beat that genius.


    Oh, hell. This time it''s a real dead end.


    "...... Keogh. I''ll go find Mina. You have three days to find her and I will find her and bring her to you.


    "Lily ...... sorry


    What are you talking about? You''ve gotten me involved in the whole "community of destiny" thing, haven''t you? So do what you can and don''t give up.


    Then I guess that''s my turn.


    And Kasarina, who had been listening to the conversation up to that point, stood up proudly.


    Fortunately, there are only three days left to prepare a curry that is easy for a beginner to make. I''ll train you to make this into a professional dish. Don''t worry, I''m still very good at teaching.


    Um, what?��I''m so motivated even though I didn''t ask for it. I mean, Phytis is on fire with you.


    "Leave it to me, Kyou-sama. I''ll help for you too. Together with Master I''ll turn you into a great curry cook.


    That''s why. You and Lily go find Mina. We''ll take care of Kyou. We''ll wring him out without sleeping.


    Oh my goodness!��Now that''s a scary thing to say!


    Is it torture to not get a wink of sleep?��You''d rather not sleep and study, that''s not very efficient!


    All right. I''ll take care of it. Kyou, you do your best.


    Well, I''ll have to do it now. I''ll try to hone my curry skills before the deadline.


    I''ve also got to figure out a way to cook it so it''s as good as the curry served by the genius.


    I''ll have to figure out a way to make it as good as the curry served by the genius.��This smells impossible, doesn''t it?

 37 "There are as many curry as there are people."

    "Fool!��Curry and Jade Negin is indispensable!��Be sure to scorch them to the fox''s color!��The burnt ball negin blends with the myriad of spices to make its flavor even more intense!


    "Do not misallocate the water!��Adding too much water will make it silky and dilute the flavor!


    "Crab rock?��It''s true that the curry is a potato rock, but I don''t think so. But I don''t think so, because if you put that in, the flavor of the curry would be blurred. Not all standard ingredients are good for curry.


    Deep . Too deep . The world of curry is too deep.


    And this man is seriously uncompromising when it comes to teaching.


    He''s already made nearly 50 curries, but he''s been criticized by all of them. Lickety-split.


    But his skills in peeling and knitting have improved considerably. That''s great, Mr. Keough.


    Thanks for that one, thanks to Fitis.


    But the problem is the staple food, the curry.


    Well, that''s fair enough for now. There are three days left, so if I work with you all day long, you''ll have a decent curry. However, mere curry is no match for Sin''s.


    That''s the thing, but I''ve got an idea.


    "Oh, what?


    "What''s the idea, Kyou-sama?


    Kasarina and Fitis keep an eye on my proposal.


    "During the first round, that gourmet master said that this isn''t just a simple taste competition, is it?


    "Hmm. Here, the development of food comes first. Someone has said that this is how we create new dishes, new ways of cooking, that will help the world evolve.


    I mean, it''s a bit of a leap of faith, but I think we should come up with a new curry dish that''s never been done before.


    "To put it simply, Kyou-sama. It hasn''t been that long since curry was established. In that context, I have a new curry idea for you: ......


    Well, actually, I have a few things in mind.


    "Really?


    Kasarina, who unintentionally bites into my nonchalant tone.


    I''m close.


    "Well, I''d love to hear about it: ...... and what''s it like ......?


    Before that, ...... the spice of this curry, which of course is also from a demon, right?


    "Mm. Of course. That one is from a demon called Spicy Rock. Those are pyrigram seeds. Those are from the Lulu flower. ......


    I''d like to grow some of those monsters from this seed here now.


    "Yes, now?��But Kyou-sama, the time left is three days ......


    Three days is enough. Definitely let them mature until then, and use the fresh fruit and seeds from them for cooking


    Both Phytis and Kasarina look surprised at my confident declaration, but a smile immediately appears on their faces.


    It''s funny. Then, Kyou. I will help you grow it. I have a piece of land nearby. You may begin cultivating it there.


    "Yes!��Thank you . Ms. Kasarina.


    "Kyou-sama!��I''ll help you too!


    "Oh. Thank you, Fitis. Now let''s get started. Let''s make this the fastest thing ever to grow demons!


    "Wow, that''s some pretty impressive demons.


    Then three days. I managed to collect seeds and fruits, or branches and leaves, from the demons that grew from the demon seeds I planted in the last few days, and made them into spices, either as they were or by processing them.


    ''''~~~!��It smells wonderful!��Master Kyou!��Never before has a demon fruit or seed been so fragrant!��After all, Kyou-sama''s cultivation brings out 120% of the original power, or rather flavor, of the demon!


    Then Fitis smelled the curry I made and raved about it.


    It''s so much thicker than the curry I made the other day.


    I''m going to try one for myself: ...... wow!��This is the best thing I''ve ever made!


    With Kasarina''s guidance, my curry making skills have also improved, which is a plus.


    I''m sure that .......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right one for you.


    It''s true that the taste and ingredients are much better than ever before. This should be enough to win me over, but not Shin. I knew this would be too much for him: ......


    Then it is my wisdom to make up for it, a trick.


    Then I hold something in my hand.


    The two of them looked at it and said, "? float.


    "Lord Kyou. What is it?


    "Oh, this . It''s ...... for this curry.


    "Eh ......


    "What?��Oh, Lord, are you crazy?


    Not only Kasarina, but even Phytis twitched her lips and eyebrows in response to my declaration.


    Oh, I''m right.


    But I''m confident in this one.


    Well, it''s going to be a rush, but it will definitely get better.


    The only question is what kind of food Sin will serve: .......


    If he made the curry, we have no chance if he takes it further and comes up with a new curry.


    I''m not sure if he''s going to be able to get away with it or if he''s going to be able to get the same kind of food as last year.


    With that in mind, the next day of the semifinals is upon us.

 38 38 "VS Talent Brave"

    Yes. So my dish is complete. I call it a golden curry with 20 spices, served with naan. The curry that won me the victory crown in the last finals.


    "There it is!��Singh athlete''s curry dish!��Countless spices are put into one pot, and golden roux taken out of it and served between the dishes of Singh''s hometown Arabial, called Nan!��Truly groundbreaking!��This is the essence of the previous winner''s fragrant curry!


    And, they''ve been so busy appropriating last year''s stuff!


    Well, hubris!��I''m so proud to be here!


    AUO flag recovered!


    Waaaaaaaaaaaaa!��And the audience cheered and raved about the food served by Shin.


    The judges were also full of praise, but only the gourmet master was modest in his assessment.


    Well, it''s as good as done. I mean, that''s it?��Kyou-san. What happened to Mina, the cook you were with last time?��Don''t tell me that someone who is not even a cook and whose only brain is to grow demons is going to play against me?��Pfft.


    And then he provoked us.


    Oh, well, yes.


    Of course you are proud. You''re proud. Yeah.


    I guess you didn''t even see the first round match between me and Kasarina.


    Maybe you didn''t see why Katharina lost, or why I was able to win.


    Yeah. This might work.


    I put the fruits of the killer plant that I had prepared in a pot and started to simmer them.


    Shin, the judges, and the moderator who were looking on were also stunned.


    What''s going on here!��Kyou player!��I''m suddenly stewing killer plant fruit!


    "Hey, hey you. You know what?��It''s a curry game?��You''d be disqualified if you don''t serve curry?��You''re going to make a killer plant sauce or something and combine it with chicken?


    No, I''ll spice it up.


    After saying that, I put in the spices that Kasarina taught me directly.


    I firmly hammer into my body which monster seeds, how many grams of seeds, how much to shave off the fruit, and how much of the stem and leaves.


    The spices are pouring in one after another into the killer plant''s fruit, which is thick enough to dissolve, and the sweet smell of the spices is transforming into a unique smell of curry flavor.


    No way!��Substitute killer plant berries for water instead of water!��The water itself has a rich flavor and cooks with it''s spices!��Exactly how to cook to deepen the flavor!


    Kyou, you''re a hidden gem!


    "...... interesting


    The host and Singh are surprised at my cooking. On the other hand, the gourmet master only smiles at my cooking with interest.


    That''s a bluff!��The curry I created, prepared and made with the best spice combinations can''t be beat!


    Oh, sure you will. Sin.


    Maybe you''re better at simple deliciousness.


    But I''m better than you in my own way.


    It seems petty, or even bizarre, my last cooking.


    I''m going to show you here the possibility of a new curry, an attraction never before seen in this world.

 39 39 The second round of the big cooking competition is over.

    This is my cooking.


    "This, this is ......!


    The judges, including the gourmet master, completely freeze in front of the dish I served.


    Because it was pure white rice covered with roux, and on top of it were sweet fruits from the demons.


    It was a so-called fruit platter.


    Are you kidding me?


    As soon as he saw the food, Shin became furious.


    Well, that''s to be expected.


    Even I think it''s too original.


    When I saw it for the first time, even I was taken aback.


    But it''s not a joke.


    I want you to take a bite, just take a bite as a joke.


    The first to respond to my wish was the gourmet master.


    Rice, roux, and pineapple from the Queen Pineapple. You put the fruit in the spoon and put it in your mouth.


    The Gourmet Master!


    The other judges were surprised.


    But the next moment, the gourmet master said the very last thing they expected.


    Delicious!


    With that word, the place was abuzz.


    "Oh, hey!��Seriously, how good is that curry with fruit?


    "No, it can''t be!


    "But the gourmet master wouldn''t lie about it: ......


    People in the audience were bewildered. Even the moderator seemed unsure of what to do.


    Inspired by the gourmet masters eating my curry one after another, the judges around me also eat it. And then--


    "Hey, this!


    That''s certainly tasty!��And I can''t believe it!


    And a storm of praise.


    With that, the atmosphere in the hall changed drastically.


    Curry is a spicy food, and in fact, Shin''s curry as I mentioned earlier was spicy as well. That''s part of the flavor, but this is something else. It''s mild and tasty. The fruit mixture, which would normally be considered a ghetto, does not interfere with the curry at all. Rather, a dessert-like sweetness permeates the entire curry, but it enhances the flavor!


    This is so ......!��Because it''s based on killer plant water, the sweetness is totally irresistible!��The deliciousness of the fruit and the sweetness of the killer plant fruit. They blend with the spices to create a whole new curry that has never been seen before!


    "Curry and fruit!��I thought it was just a quirky ghetto, but it''s not!��As a combination, it''s a harmonious dish!


    It''s brilliant.


    "Hey, this!��No way, all the judges and gourmet masters raved about it!��Kyou players unexpected dish!��Fruit curry!��It''s a big hole in the ground!


    The judges'' praise and the gourmet master''s words of praise have the audience erupting.


    Next to him, Shin is looking at him in disbelief.


    Then we''ll start the judging at ......, which probably goes without saying.


    "...... is a . Gourmet Master


    The next moment, on the gourmet master''s signal, the judging was opened.


    There was a rating of "Kyo: 4" and "Shin: 1".


    As soon as you see it, a single word from the hostess will be heard throughout the hall.


    This is...!��Previous winner Singh!��No way!��Keogh''s fruit curry!��It''s a total win--!


    "Oh, no!��Oh, impossible!��How could such a fruit-infused curry beat the perfectly spiced curry I created?��My curry definitely tastes better!


    However, Shin complains about the results.


    On the other hand, the gourmet master sighs somewhat dumbfoundedly.


    ...... Shin. Have you forgotten what the purpose of this competition was?


    "Huh?��It''s food pioneering, right?


    Then why did you serve the same food as last year?


    "Not the same!��I had to change the spices a bit!��Last year it was caracara nutmeg berries, but this year I added prickly claw seeds, curry berries, and even jasmine flower leaves!��My curry is definitely better and more perfect than last year!��It is far more advanced than the previous curry and has been enhanced to the highest degree of taste and quality. How is this not pioneering food!


    Shin protested to the gourmet master, but the judges looked at him with difficulty.


    ...... I see. It enhances the taste of existing dishes. It''s certainly a kind of development. But it''s only a safeguard.


    "!��So, it''s ......


    "You won the championship last year because you created an innovative new dish called curry. I appreciated it. And this time, it was you who arranged your groundbreaking dish and showed it to have even greater potential. Like Kasarina, you have reached the top of the heap and have become so smug that you seem to have forgotten to take on new challenges.


    At that word, Shin is kneeling down.


    Well, it is true that when you were kidnapping Mina, you were putting other things before the development of new dishes.


    I''ll say it again, if it had been a simple battle of taste, I might not have understood.


    But the result is the result.


    As if to express this, the presenter''s words reverberate through the room


    The winner of the second round of the grand cooking competition is--Kyou!

 40 "Vegetables and demons are a piece of paper."

    "Kyou!


    As soon as my victory was announced, I heard a familiar voice from the audience.


    "Lily and Mina!


    There was Mina coming towards us with Lily.


    I''m sorry I couldn''t make it in time after all.


    No, we won the game, so don''t worry about it. By the way, Mina, how are you doing?


    Yes, since then I''ve been brought to a villa-like place where some strange people have asked me to cook for them. ....... I tried to leave after I cooked, but the door was warded and I couldn''t get out ...... but they didn''t imitate me badly, so don''t worry.


    I see. Well, they were probably going to open the door a while after the game was over.


    But next time, don''t use your mother-in-law''s tricks.


    "Hey, what''s that about?��I have no idea.


    A genius who is clearly breaking out in a cold sweat while his eyes are swimming. You know it''s obvious!


    I''m really sorry, Kyou-san. For this big cooking competition, I had asked you to participate in the event, but I couldn''t do anything, so I ended up leaving everything to Mr. Keogh: ......


    That''s not true. In fact, it''s all thanks to Mina that I''ve come this far.


    "Kyou-san: ......


    As Mina and I were getting into a unusually good mood, I suddenly heard a voice from behind me.


    "Ooooh, you made it to the finals, Kyou. You can do it!


    "Looks like you''re in the finals too. Dad.


    When I looked back, there was a man with stubble and a stinky atmosphere, as if he were often seen in a detective story.


    Haha, anyhow, this means that the final game will be against each other''s fated opponent. Well, I''ll take care of you.


    There is nothing fated to my father as if it had just fallen out of nowhere, but well, even if he was my father . I''m going to go in there and smash him with everything I''ve got. I''ll go in there and crush you with everything I''ve got.


    Hey, by the way, let me tell you something. You may have made it this far by growing demons and cooking your own food, but don''t think that''s a privilege for you alone. Let me tell you what''s more, you should know that there are people out there who are way ahead of you.


    Then my father throws something at me.


    The moment I receive it, I can''t help but look in astonishment.


    "?��What is this, a green ball or something?


    "Some kind of demon, is it?��Still, it seems to be very quiet: ......


    No, it''s not. This is not a monster.


    It was probably the first time for both Lily and Mina to see it.


    It''s not a fruit detached from the monster, nor is it the monster itself.


    It''s just an ordinary plant. That''s why it''s so foreign to this world.


    It''s a vegetable.


    Yes, it was a veritable vegetable.


    It was an unmistakable cabbage.


    You still seem to be able to cultivate a demon and grow it, but essentially it''s just a piece of creation skill. You can control the direction of your evolution and create new seeds from it. In other words, you can turn a demon into a vegetable by continuously improving its quality.


    Surely it''s theoretically possible, and I was hoping to make it happen someday.


    But I didn''t think that someone had already done it before me. And it was my father.


    First of all, everything I grow now is vegetables. The demons of this world are cultivated in a very special way due to their biology, and even when harvested, many of them have strong flavors and bitterness.


    Yes, that''s why it is difficult for some demons to reproduce the taste of vegetables as they were on earth. For that reason, there were cases where dishes based on those vegetables could not be made.


    But if you can grow the same vegetables as on earth, then you can bring in the food culture and cuisine of earth without the need to arrange them.


    The finals are a week from now. Kyou, as a player and a father, I''m looking forward to seeing what kind of food you''ll bring to the table until then.


    Dad waving his hand in the air.


    He seemed aloof at first glance, but I knew it.


    Perhaps his cooking is definitely on top of the world.


    In fact, he''s far ahead of them, just as I''ve always done.


    Unknowingly, I clenched my fists in a trembling manner.


    The final a week later. It would be without a doubt the most powerful opponent I''ve ever faced.

 41 41. "VS. Father."

    Well, and


    The final is a week away.


    I was back in my yard for the first time in a long time.


    The ramshackle house in front of my yard was still on the verge of collapse and I remembered that I needed to repair it as soon as possible.


    Master. What ingredients do you want to use for the final?


    Hmmm... I guess so. Well, I guess I''ll just have to use the demons I''ve raised, as usual.


    The demons you raise are all very lively, so you''ll be fine.


    So, while answering Dora-chan''s question on her head, Locke clings at her feet.


    Now that I think about it, it''s a busy place.


    Nowadays, there are various demons growing in the field, such as mushrooms, weedleaf and bahanero, and some of them are walking around, but the demons I grew up with are relatively calm and do not harm humans.


    That''s true. If you''ve come this far, you should be able to compete with my brother''s skills as a grower.


    Oops, don''t forget, there was also Jack who had evolved into a humanoid before you knew it.


    Jack-o-lanterns also grow in abundance, of course, and some of them are ready for distribution in the city''s grocery stores.


    But are you sure about this?��I heard that the guy is your father.


    "I''ve been doing some research on Kyou-sama''s father, and it seems that he has received all five votes to date and has made it all the way to the finals.


    Seriously? My dad was that dominant.


    Well, it''s probably fresh just because it''s a vegetable, but when you cook with it, that''s what you get for it.


    Anyway, if you want to improve your cooking skills until the final, I''ll help you.


    Then in moderation, please. Just so you know, you don''t want to go on a full-time retreat without sleep for a week.


    I accept Kasarina''s offer with open arms.


    Mina, who was standing next to me, also offers her hand in response.


    In that case, I''ll go with you!��I''ll work on my cooking further with Kyou too!��I couldn''t help you much in the semifinals, but I will be able to support you in the finals with my cooking, so you can count on me, Keogh.


    "Yeah, you''re always a great help to Mina.


    Seeing Mina''s desperately trying to do her best for me, I''m determined to do the same.


    Not only Mina, but also Lily and Fittis, who have supported me so far, I''m going to give it my all at the finals to live up to everyone who has supported me.


    While I was in Mina''s dining room for the first time in a long time, an unexpected visitor appeared.


    "What is this raggedy diner. I still can''t believe this place''s representative beat me.


    It''s that genius, Shin-Do-Bird, who apparently heard about our location from the committee and came all the way to see us.


    I mean, why did he come all the way to see you?


    "...... Here it is.


    With that, she handed me several bottles, the contents of which seemed to be spices.


    Well, what is this?


    "The spices I mixed myself. I tailored it to match the curry you made the other day. Use it gratefully.


    So saying that, I turned away and walked away. But on the way home, you look back at me with a blush on your face.


    You''ve beaten me, so you should win the final too!


    What is it? Maybe it''s the new tsundere.


    I''ll take what you give me at any rate, but I''m sorry, Shin.


    I don''t plan to make curry in the finals: .......


    The week leading up to the finals is passing by in the meantime.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on some of the best products and services on the market, it''s also a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on some of the best products and services on the market, and it''s also a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on some of the best products and services on the market. I received a shout-out from them.


    After all, I couldn''t grow any new monsters or vegetables in a week''s time.


    I wasn''t about to lasciviously change something that''s growing so well now.


    We''ll just have to use everything we have. That''s what I decided.


    And one week later.


    The finals of the grand culinary arts competition. On that stage, there was an unprecedented audience and fervor.


    At long last, ladies and gentlemen!��Finally, in the center of the world, the finals of the greatest culinary competition of all time will begin!


    The excitement in the crucible of the venue is further heightened by the voice of the MC.


    Mina and I quietly walk up to the stage, wrapped in the heat.


    Now, let me introduce the two finalists. Who would have guessed that the chef and his cultivator, who emerged from an obscure diner, would be the last ones to remain on this grand stage!��Mina & Keogh players!


    As we were introduced, there were many cheers from the audience, and when I saw that Lily, Fitis, Kasarina, Ys, Dora, and Rock were all cheering for us.


    And one of them, also completely unexpected!��Like Mina & Keogh, it''s the first time to compete in this tournament as a complete unknown!��The dark horse of this year''s tournament, despite the fact that its record is all overwhelming!��Himlo-Keiji!


    On stage to receive the same or even greater cheers as us is my father, HIMURO Keiji.


    "Hey, how''s it going, Kyou. Did you do something about it?


    "You can''t do this in a week. It''s just a matter of using all the ingredients and skills we have.


    My father smiles happily at my response.


    "Yeah. Well, let''s see what you got there.


    At the same time as his father''s answer, a voice from the mouth of the presenter announces the start.


    "So, the final of the grand culinary competition -- let''s go!

 42 42. The final game of the Grand Cuisine Tournament is over.

    "By the way, ......, here you go. This is Chinese food, one of the three great cuisines of the world.


    There were Chinese rice bowls, bean curd, fried rice, dumplings, shrimp chili, Chinese shrimp sauce, Chinese shrimp sauce, octopus balls, Chinese soup, and other all-star dishes.


    And I guess the genre of Chinese food itself has not been established in this world.


    All of the dishes served were completely new to the eyes of otherworldly people, and they made full use of fresh ingredients such as vegetables.


    No wonder my dad has been such a winner.


    I''m rather surprised that my father was such a good cook.


    I heard that he used to be a cook when he was young: .......


    This is a very colorful dish. I''ve seen a lot of different cuisines in my life, but I''ve never seen such a colorful dish.


    And what a savory smell. It''s not just the smell of the ingredients themselves, like when you cook meat or fish. This is the very smell of cooked food. That''s what makes it so appetizing.


    "Well, well, so much for the rave reviews, but taste it anyway.


    Even in the face of the rave reviews from the judges, my father remains as aloof as ever.


    The judges slowly take a bite of the dishes laid out as if rushed by his father.


    At that moment, their taste buds are bombarded with a rush of deliciousness.


    "Hey, what a dish this is!


    The mere tofu couldn''t be more flavorful, and the right amount of spiciness rather stimulates the appetite!


    "Not only this dish!��It has a Pieman-like crunch, but with less bitterness than that, and the harmony with the meat and sauce couldn''t be more pervasive!


    No, the scary thing is that all these dishes have their own personality, and their flavors are solidified like a genre. Moreover, this oolong tea naturally enters your mouth as if it were a drink prepared for this dish. The naturalness, harmony, and variations in this dish are all above and beyond what I have seen in the past with Keogh''s seafood dishes. I assure you, it is delicious!


    "Oops!��No way!��That gourmet master assures me that it''s delicious!


    Not only did the judges rave about it, but the old man, who was called the "gourmet master," expressed his surprise to the audience and even the other judges.


    "You said ''Keiji-dono,'' didn''t you? The name, this cooking method, you''re that Keji-dono''s ......


    Well, that doesn''t really matter for the game. Judge it on taste, not identity.


    The gourmet master smiles at his father''s statement, "That''s true, too," he says.


    Now, let''s continue with Kyou and Mina''s cooking!


    At the call of the host, I bring the cooked food to him.


    At that time, I thanked Mina standing next to me.


    ...... Thank you, Mina.


    No, please do as you wish until the end.


    That''s what it meant. It was obvious to the audience who watched us cook.


    I didn''t ask for Mina''s help, and I cooked by myself.


    That''s what I asked Mina to do the day before.


    There were many reasons for this, but I wanted to win this final against my dad on my own.


    The demons I''ve raised, the food I learned from Kasarina and Mina.


    I wanted to put them all together to see how far I could go.


    Of course, this competition was to elevate Mina''s status as a cook, and she had her reasons for refusing.


    But she entrusted me with everything, saying, "It was you who brought me to this point, so I''ll leave it to you to do what you want in the end.


    To answer her expectations, I put everything I had into the dish and spread it out in front of the judges.


    "Here''s your dish. This is my dish.


    "Oh, this is--


    Spread out there was a jack-o''-lantern soup. Devil Carrot and Mandragora with flowers. Baked entree cake. And cockatrice with killer plant sauce.


    It was the first diner contest I participated in with Mina.


    It was the first dish Mina cooked with ingredients I had prepared.


    But the ingredients were the culmination of all the demons I''ve cultivated since I came to this other world.


    They were the first ones I cultivated and have been cultivating ever since I came to this world.


    It''s too simple a choice for the purpose of this tournament, which is to cultivate food.


    But against my old man, even if I try to trick him, he''ll beat me to it.


    That''s why I dare to choose this dish.


    The quality of the demons I raised, their quality and taste.


    Mina''s skills, Kasarina''s guidance, Fitis'' help, and my cooking, which has improved during this competition.


    I''m going to show you all of them.


    It''s simple, but this is the answer I found.


    The judges stretched out their chopsticks to the culmination of all of our efforts and slowly slurped it up.


    "Hmm.


    This.


    What leaked out of it was neither the grandiose impressions nor the rave reviews that I had just heard.


    It''s just a sigh of admiration. After letting it out, the judges quietly put my food in their mouths and ate it all before they knew it.


    "It was indeed a good dish.


    That''s what the gourmet master let out the first time he tasted our food.


    Now, the judging begins!��Judges write the name of the one who was more delicious and vote!


    The room goes silent at the presenter''s declaration.


    Then the first judge''s evaluation is given.


    It says--Keiji.


    "Oops!��The first vote is for Himlo-Keiji!


    The audience''s clamor and the jury''s vote that followed is revealed at the same time.


    There it was written again, Cage.


    The presenter''s voice asks if he will get all the votes for the final as well, but it will be shattered by the next vote.


    The name on it is Kyou. That is, my name.


    Without even the time to gasp, the votes of the four eyes are revealed. It was my name on there too.


    Wha-ha!��Finally, in the final, the myth of Cage''s victory with all the votes is overturned!��This leaves the vote at 2 to 2, and the final judge is now the Gourmet Master''s assessment!


    The room is abuzz with excitement. The enthusiasm is at its peak and the gourmet master, quiet as a rock, slowly takes his pen as if he has made a decision.


    Running letters. Eventually the brush stops moving and the gourmet master''s eyes look at me to compare my father to me.


    And then silently his name spreads through the hall.


    "------


    Was it me who took my breath away. Or was it my father?


    The whole hall was silent for a moment, and I couldn''t even tell.


    But soon, the crowd was celebrating the winner of the final, and the crowd was cheering.


    My father and I just stood there quietly and watched the results.


    "...... hmmm, oh boy. Well, whatever the outcome, it was fun to play this full-out match with you, Kyou.


    And then I see my dad reaching out to me.


    Yes, I do. Regardless of the outcome, if you did your best for each other, then I''m entitled to hold your hand.


    I looked at Mina and shed tears, and in the audience I saw Dora-chan, who was also in tears, as well as Lily and Fitis hugging Rock.


    Strangely, the only feeling I had inside me was a sense of accomplishment.


    I had given it my all. Come to think of it, I''ve never done such a thing since I was born.


    Regardless of the outcome, I won''t deny the good feeling I have right now.


    But next time I won''t lose. Dad.


    Yeah, I''m looking forward to it.


    The winner is Himuro Cage.


    The final of the grand culinary competition - in which I suffered my first defeat.

 43 43. The cultivation hero

    "Are you sure, Gourmet Master?


    "What do you mean?


    That person is Kyou. That dish was certainly better than Keji''s, but there was something more to his cuisine. Most importantly, the gourmet master was very fond of him.


    "That''s why.


    "What do you mean?


    That one will grow. It''s not just about cooking, it''s about cultivating demons and more, and will soon bring about a change in this world. But for this to happen, there are some obstacles to overcome. When you run into them, how you grow will change your path.


    I see. You mean you dared to inflict the defeat in order to encourage his growth?


    "Of course, I''ll admit that Keiji''s cooking was better at that point in time, but if I had voted for him in the true sense of the word, I would have remembered that it was that man, Himuro-Kyouji. But if I truly voted for him, remember, it was for that Himuro-Kyouji guy.


    I heard you lost the final.


    "It''s not funny. ......


    The bottom of the ocean. I apologize to the goddess Moe, who is also lying next to me, while looking out at the ocean sky.


    I''m really sorry that I couldn''t keep my promise to you.


    "No, no, don''t worry about it. I''m not asking you to collect seeds in a day or two, just take your time.


    Yes, the seed of the World Tree that would be given to the winner of the final of the grand cooking competition.


    It ended up in my father''s hands, and he failed to retrieve the first one.


    If you want, you can attack your father in his sleep and steal it from him.


    "...... You''re a goddess, but you''re a fussy one,


    Haha, you might say that a lot.


    By the way, Dori and Rock are chasing each other around.


    I was wondering, if you have a father, are there other transmigrators or reincarnators in this world?


    Yes, I have. I''ve seen some of them in the past.


    Really?


    That means I''ll have some kind of flag with those guys someday.


    Anyway, apart from that, here it is...


    "?��What is this?


    Suddenly the goddess handed me a piece of paper on which was written


    It was written on a piece of paper.


    . .............


    Huh?


    "What is this?


    "As you can see, the heroic certificate


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.��Does this world need a certificate for brave people?��I mean, I''ve been wondering for a while now, why are there so many brave people in this world?


    Well, well, "brave" is sort of a generic term for those who have achieved a certain level of success in this world.


    What''s going on?


    In simple terms, ''service to the world'' is the criterion for earning the title of hero. It''s not just about fighting, it''s also about innovating culture and civilization, or promoting evolution. There are many kinds of contributions to the world.��There are a lot of heroes in your world who have not only fought, but also inspired the evolution of the world, aren''t there?


    Indeed, that''s true if you ask me.


    Such people are called great men, or cultural heroes.


    Starting from Prometheus who gave people fire, to Nikola Tesla who gave people electricity to live.


    And Edison, Napoleon, Lincoln, and countless other heroes and great men and women whose exploits have advanced the culture of my planet.


    Certainly their exploits are comparable to the word "hero" to save the world.


    In this world, the word ''brave'' includes such great men, cultural heroes and inventors.


    I see ...... that''s why there were so many brave men and women in this world.


    That''s right. . their title represents how they did that and how they contributed to the world.


    When I think about it, Fitis''s title of ''Gourmet Hero'' was given to her because she showed innovative skills in cooking, while Kasarina''s ''Sage Hero'' was given to her because she spread various knowledgeable skills, as her name suggests.


    When I first heard it, I thought it was a strange title, but it has a meaning.


    So, are these titles of brave men and women sent to each one of them by the goddess?


    Um, no, not really. A brave man is usually a title appointed by the state. I''ll only give you the title of the most successful of those brave men and women.


    "Speaking of which, what is this great hero you mentioned before?


    The title is given to the ''hero'' who has made a contribution to the world, especially to the person who has done great work or historical feats and contributions. When I find such a person, I send Semal to pick him up and take him to me and then give him the title of ''Great Warrior''. That''s why Seemurg, or rather Semar, is revered by the people as a divine messenger to greet the chosen brave.


    I see. That''s why Lily had a surprised look on her face when she saw Mr. Semargle.


    Incidentally, there are currently seven people who have this title of ''Great Warrior''. That''s why people call them the ''Seven Great Brave Men''.


    I see. So, I thought you said you were going to give the brave men the fruit of the World Tree and give them some kind of ''creation skill''?


    Yes, you remember it well. So, not only do they have skills and achievements, but they also have special divine skills that no other person can possess, so they are practically the strongest forces in this world. You are going to be able to get the most out of it.


    "Heh, buh-hah!


    This goddess is being blunt again!��I mean, every time I see you, you only make outrageous statements!


    "So, next time you go to the country, I asked Semar to make your hero certificate for you so that you can get rid of the hassle.


    Does that mean I''m officially one of the brave men?


    Maybe it''s a level one in terms of strength. Are you sure that''s a good idea?


    You''re not the only one who has been evaluated by the government based on your achievements and competitions, so you can rest assured that the government has convinced you to make a certificate. As I said, it''s not just based on performance, but also on various other achievements, so there are many people like you who have been praised for their bravery.��Best of all, I was runner-up in that big cook-off!��That''s already good enough to earn the title of hero.


    I see. I see.


    So there''s no need to get worked up about it.


    I said "Yo!" and stood up.


    Well then, I''ll accept this certificate gratefully.


    Yes, well, your name or two is registered in many places around the world, so you can think of it as a free pass for most of them if you use your title!


    Oh, that reminds me. Didn''t the cultivation hero ...... at least have something else?


    "What, why?��That''s a good name.


    I''m beginning to wonder if he''s the one who decides the two names of all the heroes in this world.


    Well then, Kyou-kun. Good luck with the next event!

 44 44 "Our slow life is coming!"

    "Alright, ready.


    "I hope you didn''t forget anything, Keogh.


    "I will accompany you wherever you go, Phitis.


    "Master~!��I''ll follow you anywhere!


    "Pop!��Leave it to Rock to move!


    "Where you go, brother, I''ll be there.


    When I got ready and went outside, Lily, Fitis, Dora-chan, Locke, and Jack were there, all the usual members were there.


    Since then, I''ve plowed the fields, and with the help of the townspeople, I''ve taught them how to harvest and cultivate.


    The raggedy house has been rebuilt with the money I saved and is now inhabitable, and Mina will take care of everything in my absence.


    Well, let''s go.


    The Kingdom of Valkyria is on its way.


    "I know you''re going to get your seed from the Empress there. Since you lost in the final, that would be the first one.


    "Mmmm, Lily. Don''t blame the master~


    "I''m sorry,


    Dori, who had been riding on my head in response to Lily''s usual snide remarks, rides on Lily''s head and protests, "No, the second one, exactly.


    No, the second one, to be exact.


    I disagreed with Lily''s earlier statement and took something out of my pocket in front of everyone who was wondering.


    It''s a golden jewel and also a seed.


    the seed of the world tree that was given to the winner of the grand cooking competition. It was the seed of the World Tree that was given to the winner of the grand culinary competition.


    What on earth did you do with it?


    Well, it''s a lot to talk about.


    It was an unexpected turn of events, even for me.


    A month after the final, I was planning to contact Moe, get a title of hero, and enjoy the slow life for a while, but then that guy showed up.


    "Hey, Keogh. You really live in a ramshackle house, don''t you?


    What are you doing here, Dad?


    No, I''m just trying to teach you something.


    It was always the same as when I came home from work and my dad would talk to me out of the blue.


    Did you see the jape last week?��Hye-sook and Krol are facing off.


    "Huh?��Seriously?��I gotta see it!


    "Oh, well, I''ll let you read it and all the back issues next time.


    "At ......, you don''t think that''s what you want to teach, do you?


    No, no, no, no. By the way, did you hear from the Goddess about this demon king?


    I nodded quietly about it.


    Honestly, there''s no way I could forget such a shock.


    As I was nodding my head, a question came to me.


    Did my father know about it?


    "Of course. Why do you think I''m here?


    Dad said meaningfully.


    "So, here''s my advice to you: go to the Valkyria Kingdom first.


    The Kingdom of Valkyria.


    It''s the land of the Empress of the World Tree Seeds.


    I was going to go there at some point, but why there?


    "Because right now, it''s the frontline country in a fierce battle with the Demon King''s army.


    "...... I see, that''s what you mean.


    I instantly understood what my father meant.


    So next I should go to the Valkyria kingdom, but not to the real one.


    I''m going to face another demon king.


    No ordinary human would be able to do such a thing, but as far as I''m concerned, I''m probably an exception.


    And my father knows that.


    But then shouldn''t he go?


    I''ve been very busy. You''re the one who asked the goddess directly for help.��Then we''ll have to give up the show.


    Appropriate.


    Well, in lieu of a replacement, I''ll give you this one and you can do the rest.


    Then he handed me the seed of the world tree. The seed of the world tree.


    "Why are you giving it to me so honestly?


    I can''t help it, that''s the only thing you seem to be able to grow. I''ve been trying for a month and it didn''t grow at all. Then maybe the rest of the possibilities are on you. Don''t worry, I''ll be useful to you later on, so just stay tuned.


    And then my father, waving his hand in the air as usual, walks away.


    His appearance is as abrupt as ever, and his departure is as abrupt as ever.


    Well, now I have the seed of the world tree.


    I buried it in a corner of the yard, covered it with dirt and then slowly stood up.


    Okay. Now all that''s left to do is to go get the second one before it sprouts.


    The group nods at my declaration.


    Locke''s body is engulfed in light, and his form transforms into a giant white divine bird, the seamurg.


    Everyone jumped on his or her back, including Lily, and I jumped on Rock''s back too.


    Initially, my goal was to live a slow life, and I thought it would be nice if I could live a slow life in this world.


    But then events started pouring in, and before I knew it, the game turned into a cookbook and finally into an adventure story.


    The slow life scam is just fine.


    However, I don''t intend to leave the slow life at all.


    Rather, after all these events, I''ll have a slow life of growing world trees.


    It''s all for me to have a great slow life.


    The rock is high in the sky with us, and we are headed to the land of new events.


    Yes, our slow life is just beginning!


    Not censored?��It''s going to last, okay?

 45 45"External story: Jack and the Wonderful Bean Tree 1"

    Hey, guys. What''s up.


    My name is Jack. I''m a jack-o-lantern demon.


    My brother Keogh grew me the first demon to have a personality like this.


    Kyou''s brother is a really great guy. He grew many other monsters and was recognized by many people. He competed in the world''s biggest cooking competition and was even recognized by the goddess and became a hero.


    However, this time it''s a personal story that has nothing to do with that.


    It''s a story about the time line before you met the goddess and before you participated in the big cooking competition.


    Well, this is a side story.


    But don''t you think it''s important to have supporting characters who sometimes play the main role to make the story more colorful?


    Maybe my story will be connected someday, or maybe it will be forgotten.


    I''m going to tell you a story with that kind of hope and anxiety.


    It was a few months ago.


    That day I was going for a walk, as usual, and wandered deep into the woods.


    That''s when I found her.


    She seemed to have gotten caught by a tree root and fell to the ground, holding a basket of small mushrooms in her hand.


    But what caught my attention was the pack of wolves surrounding her, the killer wolves.


    This one looks like it was apparently attacked.


    Well, it''s a coincidence that we met here. As my brother usually says, "It''s better to help than not help".


    I immediately let magic power build up around me, and from it, ghostly flames are born, shooting one after another at the wolves surrounding the woman.


    It''s a ghost flare, or shall we call it a ghostly flame?


    Anyway, those countless ghost flares hit the wolves. The wolves that noticed us and tried to counterattack immediately were fed our flames as well, and the ones that charged were repelled by our boastful pumpkin head.


    Soon, the wolves realized our strength and fled one by one into the depths of the forest.


    Huh? It''s only a dangerous F-rated monster. These are not my enemies, an E-rated one.


    After confirming that the wolves are gone, I once again call out to the fallen woman.


    Are you alright, sweetheart?


    Oh, thank you. ...... I don''t know who you are, but you''re a lifesaver.


    I felt a strange feeling when the woman stood up, as if to thank the person, but when she stood up and turned to me, I realized why.


    The woman was meditating.


    She wasn''t meditating out of fear.


    Perhaps she is blind. The next line comes from the woman and convinces me of that.


    "I''m sorry, looking like this. I''m sorry that I couldn''t see the face of the person who saved me.


    "No, no, don''t worry about it. I don''t have a face for you to see. I''d be disillusioned if I saw you.


    No, that''s not true. I don''t judge people by their looks.


    The woman smiles at you, but we''re already out of her league.


    Anyway, that''s a lot of stuff around here. I''ll walk you to your house if you like.


    "Eh, but I''m not going to bother you with that ......


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t have anything else to do anyway. It''s just a coincidence.


    The woman who had refused to apologize to us at first, but finally smiled and nodded her head, probably because she was defeated by our meddling.


    The woman - who identified herself as Est on the way - gave each other a name. I came to the house where Est lives, but it''s a little far from the city, near the entrance to the forest.


    The house was not quite as old as Kyou''s brother''s ramshackle house, but it was a small house made of wood.


    Come on in. It may not be very welcoming, but please allow me to repay you in any way I can.


    No, you don''t have to be so attentive.


    As we are not really expecting anything in return, we thought we would return early, but as we entered the house, a question arose in our minds.


    It was obvious from the size of the house from the outside, but there was only room for one person in the house, with a desk and a bed for one person, and no one else seemed to be living there except for the woman.


    Mistress Est. Do you have any family here other than your daughter?


    "...... yes


    She replied to my question with a moment of silence, Miss Est.


    Then, with some sadness and hatred, she continued.


    "My parents were killed by a monster.


    I listened to his indifferent mutterings in silence.


    As you can see, I''m blind, right?��But we were always poor and didn''t have enough money to buy a cure. So my father and mother both registered as adventurers and went hunting for demons to earn money to get the cure for me. But the demons killed both my father and mother during their several adventures. When my father returned to the house with his last ounce of strength, he found this in his hand.


    And there, out of the desk were a few small seeds.


    They were probably bean seeds.


    Are they intact?


    "Yes. I couldn''t sell them, but I couldn''t get a purchase price for these mere seeds. Even if you want to bury them in your garden, you need a special environment and ability to grow demons, and it''s impossible to grow them with my eyes. If these fruits come to fruition, we may not need to go deep into the forest to get foodstuffs.


    Then she clutches the seeds.


    I see. It''s true that if an edible monster grows wild in the garden, it won''t be in as much danger as it was before.


    After a moment''s thought, I''ll make a suggestion.


    Hey. Would you be willing to leave that kind of stuff with me?


    "Huh?


    Miss Esto turns to you as if surprised at your words.


    I know a brother who can grow demons. I want to ask him to try and see what can be grown from those seeds. Of course, when it grows well, I''ll send you the ingredients from those seeds, Mistress Est.


    I''m holding the seeds in my hand as if I were thinking about my words, Miss Esto.


    That''s probably right. I can''t just hand it over to someone I just met today, can I?


    I was just reflecting on whether I said anything out of line.


    Okay. I''ll give the seed to you, Jack.


    She casually held out a seed in her hand to me.


    "Are you sure?��You don''t even know who I am. You don''t even know who I am, so you can''t trust me with this.


    That''s fine in its own time. It''s true that I didn''t have it anyway, and if it''s a thank you for saving my life, that''s good enough for me.


    She smiled at me and took the seed from the hand of Miss Esto, and seeing her smile even though she was blind, I made a promise to her.


    "Don''t worry, Mistress Est. I will make this thing come to fruition.


    With that assurance, I put the seed she gave me in my mouth and walked out the door.

 46 46 "External Story: Jack and the Wonderful Bean Tree ②"

    "What''s going on with you all of a sudden, teaching me how to grow demons?��Jack


    Kyou''s brother, who naturally questions back at my abrupt request.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, but could you at least tell me how to do it? Please, tell me, brother, just tell me how to do it.


    I''m scratching my head at the sincerity of my request, but my brother starts to talk to me like there''s no way around it. That''s what I''m talking about.


    I don''t really know how to do it, either. I just till the ground and plant seeds, and then apply fertilizer and compost, and then water.


    "Well, does that mean we should start plowing the ground first?


    Well, at first, I suppose. It would be better to dig up the soil and mix in some compost or something.


    Where can I find that compost?


    No, compost is not that rare and you don''t have to buy it, there are plenty of alternatives. For example, food scraps and dead leaves. Especially with food scraps, you can plant them in the ground and let them decompose as a nutrient rather than throwing them out as garbage, which is doubly beneficial as a fertilizer and for garbage disposal.


    "I see.


    Thanks to my brother''s easy-to-understand cultivation class, I now have a general idea of the basics.


    I immediately put a hoe in my mouth and worked hard to cultivate the soil.


    This is not easy. It''s hard to get the right amount of pressure in, and if you''re not careful, the hoe may come out of your mouth.


    As you were tilling the soil, I noticed that Dora-chan was sitting on the ground and looking at you.


    Jack, what are you doing?


    You see, I''m just tilling the soil. I''m just plowing the soil.


    "Are you helping your master?


    No, I wanted to do something for a little girl.


    My snarky narrative put a question mark in Dora''s head. It''s a grown-up world that children don''t understand.


    I was tilling the soil, tilling the dirt and rolling it in the back of the house and watering the ground with a bucket of water afterwards.


    Hmm, not bad for a first time.


    Even my brother, who was standing behind me, is impressed.


    "Way to go, Jack. This is a day''s work by yourself, and you pulled it off.


    Then he grabbed the soil in his hand as if to check it''s condition and removed it from the ground.


    "The most important thing in cultivation is to make the soil. I''ve been making all kinds of monsters lately, but the most important thing is the soil that makes up the ground. The soil is important enough to grow good ones. Give it another week or so to soak up the soil, and then you can plant it.


    I thanked my brother for his advice.


    Then, after the soil had acclimated, I planted the seeds given to me by Miss Esto and watered them diligently every day.


    But it was still not so easy for them to sprout.


    Every day, I sat in front of the soil and watched it closely, but still no success.


    My brother gently put his hand on my head and said, "Don''t be in a hurry.


    The next day, as usual, I went to the corner where I had planted the seeds, and there was an unfamiliar little sprout.


    There was no mistaking it. That Miss Esto''s seed that I planted had sprouted.


    I was so happy that I spent the rest of the day rummaging around the garden.


    After that, the sprouts grew steadily until I noticed they were nearly two meters tall and I finally figured out what they were.


    It was a type of demon called the soybean type, and at the tip of the branch was a skinny sack containing three strands of beans called edamame, which had small limbs and was creeping around.


    This demon is characterized by the fact that the branch beans act as a willing demon and move away from the tree.


    In short, they are similar to our jack-o-lanterns.


    Moreover, they are far less dangerous and easier to harvest than me.


    This could be moved to Miss Esto''s garden to provide her with food for her days.


    Just as I was thinking that.


    The next day, somehow the monster began to wilt.


    I was so upset by the sudden change that I couldn''t help but rummage around the garden.


    I saw that the edamame beans, which were beginning to ripen, were exhausted and limp.


    I tried desperately to water, compost, and fertilize them with every conceivable method, but to no avail.


    Eventually, I thought, "I''ll become a fertilizer myself! I tried to bury myself in the dirt, but my brother and Dora stopped me and it was not done after all.


    Then, a short time later, the soybeans that Mistress Est gave me withered away.


    What should I say, master, Jack is dead. ......


    "Well, come on, honestly, I''d rather hear it than you. ......


    Now I''m lying upside down as if I were dead in a corner of the raggedy house.


    No, in fact, I''d rather be dead.


    After all, the soybeans never sprouted from the seeds Miss Esto gave me, and that was the first and last time they ever sprouted.


    It did, but it was just an edamame that had grown.


    Moreover, its color, which would normally be a healthy green, was yellow like a dead leaf.


    You can see that there are about three berries inside, but even through the skin bag, you can see that they are quite hard and not suitable for eating.


    How am I going to apologize to her? I''ll have to make amends by being her dinner table.


    Just as you are about to return to your system and offer your life as a survivor to her table, someone opens the door and appears.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to find out what''s going on with the ...... and this gloomy atmosphere.


    Oh, Lily. Nice of you to show up. Can you cheer up Jack for a minute?


    "What?��What are you talking about all of a sudden, why do I have to go to ...... and get off my back!


    The two of them come closer to me, pushing Miss Lily''s reluctance.


    It''s nice to hear your concern, but I''ve already made up my mind.


    It''s definitely a pumpkin casserole.


    Just as I was about to move, Miss Lily saw the withered edamame in my mouth and made a startled noise.


    What?��Where did you get that?


    "Hmm, Lily. Do you know what it is?


    "You know what? That''s not gold beans!��It''s a fantastic golden soybean that rivals S-rated in value alone!


    ...... golden soybeans?


    --Konk.


    Yes, please.


    When I heard her voice, I quietly opened the door.


    "Hey, good to see you. Mistress Est.


    That voice is ...... Jack?��It''s been a while. How has the seed grown since then?


    She asked fearfully and I rolled three seeds on the table.


    That''s all I could harvest from the seeds she gave me.


    Taking them, Miss Esto smiled somewhat puffed up.


    "Was that so. No, it would have been enough to harvest just three. The seeds alone weren''t worth anything to begin with, and just three would be enough for a meal.


    "No, that''s not a bean for you to eat. Mistress Est.


    Mistress Est shakes her head at my comment.


    She touches the bean in her hand again, testing its texture.


    It''s too cold and hard to be a bean, almost like a piece of metal.


    Yes, it is--


    "No way, this is ...... gold?


    Yes, she had a seed. It was a golden-fruiting demon called gold beans.


    But they are even more difficult to cultivate than the mandragora, and where they live is a complete mystery.


    Above all, they produce "only one edamame".


    If it bears fruit, the tree will wither and die right away.


    If the edamame produced during this short period of time is not harvested, the gold inside will die with it, a valuable monster with an S-class harvesting difficulty level.


    The seeds that her parents had desperately obtained at the last minute were literally worth enough to cure her illness.


    Mistress Est. Sell it and use the money to cure your eyes. That should bring you plenty of change.


    I turn my back on her and go out the door again, just as I did then.


    You can see her back, and she screams out in a jumble of emotions that can be taken as excitement, joy, and gratitude.


    Um!��Thank you!��This favor will never go unnoticed by ......!��If my eyes are healed, you''ll be the first to see your face!


    She choked back tears and I said to her, "You''d better not be doing that.


    "I don''t think that''s a good idea.


    "Huh?


    I quietly close the door behind her as she is stunned.


    She didn''t find out my identity until the end.


    But I thought that was okay. It was a monster that had taken her parents away.


    She didn''t need to know that the person who saved her life was a monster like that.


    This is just one of those ubiquitous stories of a meddlesome pumpkin giving charity to a strange woman.


    But still, as he left--


    One day, when my eyes are healed, I will definitely come back to thank you!��Mr. Jack!


    Her voice left a warmth in my pumpkin heart.

 47 47 Gaiden: The Story of a Man 1

    The man was a hero.


    Winning many battles


    Buried numerous enemies and


    Contributing to numerous wins and


    Numerous legends were carved


    The man was a hero.


    Admiration and awe from allies, fear and awe from enemies.


    But the man knew.


    That admiration was synonymous with fear, and awe was synonymous with awe.


    As long as there is war, a man will seek and obey and be proud of his valor.


    That was his role, for he had no other role to play.


    But still, when the role was done, there was only emptiness left for the man.


    The man was exhausted.


    Whoever he fought for, he could only see himself as a weapon.


    There is no rest. There is no peace. A role of use.


    I accepted that role because I wanted to. There is no dissatisfaction there.


    The man just wanted the world to be at peace.


    Where everyone could have peace and laughter.


    It was not only for his allies, but he had come to hope that such a world would come for his enemies as well.


    Given the title a man holds, it is an idea that should not be allowed.


    But still, if such a utopia exists someday, I want to make it happen.


    The man was exhausted, and before long he was seeking that place of dreaming.


    This is the story of one man.


    It was the story of an encounter with people who would eventually determine the fate of this world.


    ...... I''m starving.


    The man lay sprawled out in the woods and muttered to himself.


    I haven''t had anything to eat lately.


    If I want to eat something I''ll have to hunt it down.


    But I wouldn''t want to take a life if I could.


    As the man scoffs at the thought, he hears the breathing of the beasts.


    He moves his head and sees a snarling wolf-shaped demon.


    "Hey! You''ll only break your stomach if you eat me!


    I was hoping that they would release their hostility towards me, but it''s not going to happen.


    The man tried to close his eyes in a state of complete resignation, thinking, "Oh dear, it hurts a little bit, but if I can stand it for a while, I''ll go away.


    "You idiot!��What are you doing?


    A dignified voice rang out.


    The next moment, I saw the wolves that attacked me being torn apart in an instant.


    The man had seen this kind of scene several times before, but the girl was the first to cut down a demon so well.


    It was like a sword dance, and the elegance of the dance drew the man''s attention.


    You can''t help but raise your head and look at the girl who appeared in front of you.


    Gold hair. Her petite but toned body was lean, and the lack of excess fat seemed to accentuate her slender beauty.


    Pretty. In a word, she was a beautiful girl.


    You''re an idiot to be lying out here in the woods on your own!��What the hell is wrong with you?


    As soon as you get rid of the wolf, he approaches you and preaches to you.


    I think the girl is right, and in light of the trouble I caused her, I''m going to apologize honestly.


    "I''m sorry. It is true that the demons will be in the way if you fall down in a place like this.


    A girl in a freak-out over my apology. Did I say something funny?


    "No, not there: ...... Oh, forget it. Do you have no place to go if you''re stranded?


    I was taken aback and changed the subject.


    Well, not at the moment.


    "Is there any place you want to go?


    Well, if you ask me, I''d say


    At that moment, rather than me answering the question, a stomach bug rumbles back.


    The girl, stunned by this, asks with a wry smile, "I have a recommendation for a restaurant.


    I have a recommendation for a restaurant, what do you think?


    This is ...... delicious. Yeah, it''s really good. I didn''t know there was such a thing as good food.


    "Oh, thank you. It''s all because the ingredients are so good.


    You can also have a look at the following tips and tricks to help you get the most out of your work


    It is certainly a blessing for a chef to have your food praised and tasted.


    But even so, this dish was beyond flattering.


    Even though the ingredients themselves should be commonplace demons, they are all fresh and above all, they are imbued with good taste.


    The ingredients here are specially made by a demon cultivator. "The ingredients here are specially made by a demon cultivator, so they are fresher and tastier than the wild ones.


    Then the girl from earlier, the one who called herself Lily, proudly replies.


    What ...... is this all grown and made?


    Yes, that''s why I don''t go out of my way to risk killing monsters these days, because I can get the food so much easier.


    It''s a good thing that you are so lazy, or else your brother will be angry with you.


    It''s okay, I prefer to live a slow life if I can, and above all, I don''t want to fight for nothing. I don''t want to kill more demons than necessary.


    I stopped eating at Lily''s words.


    It''s the same idea I''ve been thinking about: "I''d rather not waste my time fighting if at all possible.


    I didn''t know there was someone else who thought that way. And perhaps this girl--


    "No, I worked up a good sweat today!��Mina!��The usual lunch set one!


    "Ah, Mr. Keough, welcome!��Yes, please wait a minute.


    Hey, isn''t that Lily over there. You''re having lunch too?


    Well, sort of. I just picked up a downed man in the woods and led him up here.


    Well, that''s another one of those cautious people.


    There were some careless people who raised demons without thinking.


    I wonder who that guy is.


    The boy appears in the cafeteria and is talking to Lily in a friendly manner.


    The boy looks perfectly normal, but his clothes are stained with dirt and mud all over.


    But what surprised me most was the monster he carries on his head and shoulders.


    It was a jack-o-lantern and a mandragora.


    Wild jack-o''-lanterns don''t attack as long as you don''t act hostile, but even so, not many of them are that friendly to humans, and mandragoras are too valuable and wary of humans to open up like that.


    I was taken aback by the improbable harmony between man and monster that appeared in front of me.


    "Who is your guest, by the way?


    "Hey you, ...... this is the careless guy who was lying in that forest.


    "Oh, I see!��So let the unwary introduce themselves here. My name is Kyou. I''m making a living by growing demons. If you want to buy some of our demons. It will help us to earn a living.


    I nodded at the boy as he introduced himself and said hello.


    So this is the demon-grower you were talking about. You can''t help but look at him with envy.


    You''re going to be able to have a look at your own name, and you''re going to be able to say your name again in return for his introduction.


    My name is FERIDO. Please take care of me.

 48 48 "External Story: A Mans Story 2"

    Since then, I stayed in this city for a while, watching the cultivator who lived here and the people around him, and it was full of surprises.


    What he called himself Kyou was growing in his garden was an unmistakable monster.


    Moreover, the variety and number of them were, as far as I know, substandard, and there were even some demons that were difficult to generate naturally.


    I''m not afraid of demons. Aren''t you afraid of demons?


    "Huh?��Well, I don''t really have that feeling.


    "Yeah, so?��Usually when you say a demon, a lot of people are afraid of it and don''t usually think of raising it.


    The first time I was attacked by a kiwi, and then by a killer plant that I raised, I was attacked by a kiwi, but that''s not enough to make me afraid of all the demons. And since the people I raise are relatively quiet, I didn''t really think about it.


    It''s as if there was little awareness of the demons in this world.


    It is true that there are many low-ranking demons that are quiet, but their danger level increases as they rise in rank.


    The humans in this world produce mainly by hunting demons.


    Not to mention food, clothes, and daily necessities can be obtained from demons, and the main place for wood and ore is the demon''s home.


    The higher the rank of the demon, the higher its quality.


    For this reason, demons are everyday enemies and resources for humans in this world.


    But that''s why the majority of human deaths in this world are caused by demons.


    What he does is a harmonious scene that changes the production and hunting style of this world.


    By cultivating and taming the monster as a resource, he is reducing all risks and labor.


    If it were to spread globally, it would overturn production in this world.


    But he also knew it was impossible.


    No one in this world has the means and skills to cultivate such a wide variety of demons as he does.


    No, to be exact, there are a few in history, but it would still be an empty theory to spread this to the general public.


    But if it could be spread throughout the world.


    It would be a utopia, wouldn''t it?


    A world where you no longer have to fight, where you can rest without fear of anyone.


    Dreaming of such a dreamy world, the man - Ferid - watches Kyou playing with the demons he grows.


    But even if such a world was born, there wouldn''t be many who would accept it in this world today. Because a certain social system that exists in this world will interfere with it.


    Hey, you''re still here.


    Without looking back, Ferrido replies to the presence of a person and his voice appearing behind him.


    Oh, is that the kind of person you''re looking for in that boy named Kyou?


    Well, I don''t want to be direct, but I won''t be here for a while, so I just wanted to say hello: ......


    You can see the depression on Lily''s face as she blurts out that she is in some kind of trouble.


    "Looks like you''re in some kind of trouble. I can help you if you want.


    "Huh?��No, it''s okay. You don''t have to go through the trouble of letting a dead man help you.


    "Don''t say that. Consider this my repayment for your help, so to speak.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier.


    I don''t mind, but I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that the girl is very kind at heart, and she has a smile on her face, even though she says so, but she readily accepts our request.


    The dragon, huh? That''s a rarity around here.


    Yes, we have recently received a report that they have been flying into the mountains around here, and the kingdom has sent me a request to get rid of them.


    You''re on your own?


    I''m sure you''re not alone in this. I''m sure the wounds aren''t patched up yet, so I figured I''d be enough to take care of them on my own. And best of all.


    Is it called "bravery points?


    At my words, Lily glanced back at me.


    Yes, that''s right. The person who wants to be the hero of this world will be recognized as a hero if he or she accumulates a certain amount of points. And the recognized hero must earn the points specified by the country or his title will be suspended.


    "It''s a totally cumbersome system,


    It is one of the common sense in this world.


    Another reason why people hunt demons outside of production. It is this system called hero points and grades.


    As mentioned earlier, you earn a title of hero by accumulating points and need points to keep it after you get the title.


    And the most efficient way to earn points is to defeat monsters.


    It is a system built into countries and societies to hunt demons and increase productivity, and as a result it plays a major role, but I believe this is one of the reasons for unnecessary warfare in this world.


    The brave ones are promised support from the government and entry passes to each continent and country.


    Therefore, once they enjoy the luxury of their position, there are many who hunt monsters more than necessary to protect it.


    However, this results in a declaration of war against the ''king of demons'', the king of demons, and a part of the hitherto disorderly demons is unified under the command of the demon king''s army, and before you know it, conflicts with the demon king''s army have begun to occur in each country.


    It''s a good thing that you are able to get points for defeating a prey as big as a dragon all by yourself, so is Lily a brave man?


    Sort of.


    I''m sure you''ll find the answer to my question easily.


    After all, she is a famous hero, just as I thought at first.


    The title probably sounds familiar too, but she just said yes and didn''t say anything else.


    Maybe it''s something you don''t want to go into. I understood that part, so I decided to end the conversation here.


    "There she is. ......


    There at the foot of the mountain was a huddled figure of a dragon resting on its wounded wings.


    A Wyvern dragon.


    It is a relatively major part of the dragon species. They are a race called flying dragons, and while they are not very valuable as food, their scales are valuable as material for various weapons and armor.


    "I hope you can fight a little, right?


    Well, a little bit.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s been in this situation.


    You will be able to find out if your opponent''s injuries are too severe to do this.


    But the strong scaled armor blocked the blow.


    The dragon brandishes its claws to counterattack the Lily who has injured herself.


    As if to cut off its claws, my claws flash.


    Lily is slightly startled by my instantaneous support, but she listens to the dragon''s roar of pain and thrusts her sword back into the defenseless belly that was about to fall on its back.


    You can also have a look at the following information


    I''m sure you''ll find that most of them are not very good. Yeah, of course you''re talking about taste.


    After the battle is over, Lily, who has been writing something in her diary that allows her to send the same letters to a distant book, suddenly opens her mouth.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do. But I don''t like hunting demons just for the sake of this kind of point. And even more so when it''s a guy who tried to escape despite being hurt.


    I saw the expression on Lily''s face as if she were me.


    Killing demons is not in itself evil. But a hunter never kills more than is necessary.


    If you can do the minimum amount of hunting necessary to live, it''s better.


    She closes her diary before I can say anything to her.


    Okay, that''s it. Later on, the craftsman will be here to get this dragon. For now, we''re done. So let''s go back.


    Then she puts her hand on my shoulder and starts to walk away, but as she is leaving, she looks back at me as if she remembered something.


    Oh, that''s right. You''re surprisingly strong. Thank God.


    Her smile as she thanked me was beautiful, but at the same time, it was sad.


    Oh!��Lily!��Just in time!��I was inspired by Jack''s soybeans the other day and tried to grow a soybean monster, but it''s growing like crazy!


    You''re an idiot. Regular jewelbeans are fertile as a weed. From what I''ve heard, they grow their own nutrition and other things by themselves.


    "Oh!��That''s right!��This way of growing up for nothing!��Wow, that''s a lot of field meat!��Seriously!


    You''d better be a little more deliberate in your cultivation of .......��What''s that flower popping out of the fruit!


    "Whoa!��The peanut butterflies are maturing and scattering fruit like stars!��Ta, evacuate!��Evacuate!


    When she came back, she was having an idle conversation with the boy named Kyou, as she usually does.


    However, their expressions are very lively and joyful, and their smiles are not the lonely ones they showed me earlier, but pure smiles.


    Seeing them, a warm smile naturally appeared on my cheek.


    So you''re really going to leave now?��Oh, how about peanut butterflies and jewel beans, if you like?


    No, this killer plant fruit and all the other stuff you gave me was enough.


    I see. Then you have a good day.


    After that, I stayed with a man named Kyou for a while, and I made a new decision to leave.


    After spending time with them, I''ve come to have a clear reason for my departure.


    I''m going to try to create a truly productive world where people and demons are in harmony, just like you.


    "?��Huh?��I''m not sure what you''re talking about, but good luck with that one too!


    You can''t help but giggle as he gives you a thumbs-up.


    Then, you thank the girl next to him again.


    Thank you for your help, Lily. You''ve made me think about many new ways.


    I didn''t do anything. I didn''t even thank you for saving your life.


    You will be able to get a good idea of what you can do with it.


    You''ll be able to find out the best way to make it happen. It''s the first time I''ve felt beautiful when I was in a brutal battlefield.


    "What?


    I''m not sure why my face turns red in response to my heartfelt praise, but for some reason I became silent and rigid.


    Did I say something to offend her?��I knew I should have compared it to a butterfly instead of a flower, but it''s too late now.


    I waved back to the frozen Lily and Kyou and her demons as they rained down on me, and once again set out on my journey.


    There''s nowhere to go for now.


    But still, if I can spread what Kyou was doing to this world, even if only a little, it will bring about a big change and progress for this world.


    That''s what I was thinking when I was walking down the street.


    Hey, good to see you. Hey, Mr. Ferrido.


    There was a figure I knew.


    "You can go to ......


    I need your help. I need you to help me, or at least our plan.


    I was puzzled by the man''s request for help, and I hesitated, wondering what to say to the offer, which should not have been there, but then I was shocked again by the man''s words.


    Lend me your power to change this world. I''m "Heroic Hero" Ferid, one of the Seven Heroes.

 49 "Coming to the end of the new chapter?"

    I''m stuck.


    I know it''s early in the new chapter, but it''s been a while since I''ve been able to say this line.


    It''s stuck. This time, I''m going to make sure.


    Okay, how about this?


    Now, in front of us is the "demon king" of this world.


    And she gave us a condition.


    It was the ultimate game between our continent and our goal.


    There are a total of five of us in my entourage, the Four Heavenly Kings, including me.


    Therefore, you will choose five players to represent you.


    No, no, no, there''s no way you can win.


    It''s the Demon King.��Demon King.


    Normally this kind of opponent should be fought at the end of the story, right?


    Why is it that they''re fighting at the very beginning of the second chapter?


    And all four kings are in a battle with each other.


    Where''s the Demon King''s pattern of sending in the small fry first to see how it goes?


    "A five-on-five battle. . let''s settle it.


    It''s dead. This time. Definitely. It''s dead.


    In a battle for territory - a culinary battle for each of us.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��


    The story now goes back a bit.


    We had crossed the great western continent of Extent and had arrived in the Valkyria Kingdom, one of the three great nations that exist on that continent.


    It''s massive.


    That was my first impression when I arrived in the country.


    It''s only natural. The Valkyria Kingdom is sandwiched between the Demon King''s territory and the Emperor''s territory, so to speak, it''s a battleground kingdom.


    "I know about the Demon Lord''s Domain, but what is this Imperial Domain?


    "The Imperial Domain is the Empire of Albrus ruled by Rostam, one of the seven great heroes. He is a brave man and the king who rules the empire. Not only is he a brave king who rules the empire, but his desire to rule is extraordinary. Not to mention the Demon King''s domain, he plans to take over the Valkyria Kingdom at any moment.


    "Wow, you know a lot about this, Fitis.


    I''m one of the brave ones, so this is the least I can do.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier," he said. But if this Valkyria kingdom falls, the demon king''s army will move eastward and Albrus will be the next target, so Albrus won''t have to deal with it directly," he said.


    "So that means that this country is actually under the control of the Demon King''s army. Wow.


    It''s not surprising, of course. It is said that the "war hero" is the most specialized warrior among the seven great heroes, because she is the empress who unites this country.


    I''m afraid that the bar is getting higher and higher before I even meet her.


    I''m afraid that if I ask her to visit a country in such a tense state, I''ll be blown away.


    The next moment, I''m sure I''ll be blown away.


    Lily, who has noticed my pale face, smiles and says to me.


    It''s okay, just give me your name and I''m sure he''ll meet you right away. The response is ...... well, I''m sure it won''t be a bad thing.


    But the smile is somewhat drawn, and you start to wonder if you''re really okay.


    You''re going to be okay, right? You''re not stuck with it yet, are you?


    "Wha-ha!��Riri-chan Kitai!��Lovely and cute as ever, the cutest thing in the world!


    "Oh my God!��I knew it was going to happen!��Hah-nah-nah-nah-nah!


    .......


    What is this?


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.


    The moment you see this - or rather Lily - the moment you see her, she immediately follows you and is in this state.


    "Haha! Your skin is as smooth as ever! Her hair is smooth and shiny as always. This delicate body is also so cute that I want to display it in my room. It''s not too late to become my pet, so why don''t you become my pet?


    "I said no. Get off me!


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it happen.


    I''m not sure if it''s okay. You are a great hero, right?��And you are the empress of a country, right?��Is it okay to do that?


    "Ha-ha, Lily''s dainty resistance, sweet-talking exchange of jokes, akin to a bite. ......


    Oh, I''m enraptured and ecstatic.


    Yeah, he''s a badass.


    I''m sorry, but the timing of my comment was too abrupt.


    Well, do you two know each other by any chance?


    I don''t know.


    It''s love at first sight.


    Wow. I got almost the opposite reaction.


    It was, yes, on a battlefield. It was the first time I saw her beautifully dancing on that battlefield. That is the flower, or should I say butterfly, or rather gold, yes!��The sun!��From that day on, I made all kinds of maneuvers to get her, but she ignored all of them and went to another continent, and then she ignored all of my love messages from across the continent: ......


    "Forget it. Go ahead and tell this guy what you want.


    Brilliantly through!


    Well, it would certainly take longer if I let you talk like this, so I''ll just tell you what I want first.


    I''m sorry to talk to you. I''m sorry to trouble you. I want the seed of the world tree that you have.


    "World Tree Seeds?��Oh, that one. Okay.


    Oh, I knew it was a bad idea. I know. So what do I do to get--


    Huh?


    Wait a minute.


    What did this guy just say?


    "World Tree Seeds, right?��Okay, I''ll give it to you. It was a found object to begin with, and we had no use for it.


    Seriously!��Yes!��Get a second one right away!��Part 2 complete!


    Wow, that was smooth this time.


    Now, the third part is finally coming up next time: ......


    "But there is one condition,


    So saying, the war hero comes to Lily''s side, hugs her and declares.


    "I''ll take Lily. That''s my condition.

 50 "New chapter, new development, new facts, new characters"

    "I wouldn''t take that offer.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    The moment you are in the shape of a ku-kyo, you squat down on the spot and writhe in agony for a while, but then you stand up with a fresh smile on your face.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    Oh, no, this guy. In many ways.


    Well, he looks like a model in terms of height, style and looks, but inside he''s a bit of a disappointment.


    I don''t know why you''re so obsessed with me. I''m sure you''re good enough for the war on your own.


    "What do you say!��In the past year, the invasion of the Demon King''s army has been intensifying and our country has been outnumbered lately, but with you, we can counter that!


    Hmm, hey. Now there''s something inappropriate to say.


    "Wait a minute. Is this a bad time for warfare in this country?


    "Mm . Actually, I''m pretty pressed. It''s badly needed. It''s something our neighbors, the Empire of Albrus, might do to us if they knew, so we hide it well.


    Oh, come on. This is way beyond seed retrieval.


    "And that''s why I want you!��Lily!��I want you!��I want you.


    "Don''t get stuck!��It''s disgusting!


    Oh no. She''s salivating and rubbing up against Lily. I''m sure she wants it for a different reason.


    I mean why are you so obsessed with Lily?��It''s not going to make that much of a difference if you''re going to change the war situation with just one Lily.


    "?��What are you talking about. The power of the Seven Warriors can individually match an S-class demon. With two of them together, they should be able to oppose the Demon King''s army.


    ............?


    I just heard some other unpardonable line.


    Um, the Seven Heroes?��Two people?


    You will be able to find out what is going on in the marketplace and what is going to happen to you. .......


    It''s a good idea to have a good time.��Like me, Lily is a seventh-generation warrior. And if you unleash your skills, you''ll be a far more battle-specialized hero than I am.


    Na, nan datte ------- ��������


    The shocking truth and new developments that will be revealed here.


    You''ve been with me all this time and didn''t tell me anything important!


    I''m not hiding it. You just didn''t listen.


    I can''t think of anything else to ask!


    I didn''t realize that the guy who used to stay at my house so often and visit me even when there was nothing else going on was such a big hero!


    "Huh?��Could it be that Kyou-sama did not know?��I thought I already knew.


    Fitis, you too!��I didn''t think I was the only one who didn''t know.


    Someone puts a hand on my shoulder.


    Don''t worry. Brother. I didn''t know.


    Yeah, I know. Jack: "Uh, anyway, I understand most of what you''re asking.


    Uh, I understand most of your request anyway. The bottom line is that the battle with the Demon King''s army is in trouble right now, and you want our Lily''s strength, is that right?


    "Well, you will.


    Then we can help you fight off the Demon King''s army and he''ll give you the seeds, right?


    If that''s the case, I''ll give it to you. But defeating the demon king''s army is not going to be easy. Do you have a plan?


    Yes, if you can get into a situation where you can negotiate directly with the Demon King, maybe you can make it work.


    I''m not only a war hero, but everyone here is wide eyed in surprise at my words.


    Well, that''s right. It''s a crazy idea to negotiate with the demon king.


    But we have more than a little idea.


    I knew it was a good idea to follow my father''s advice and come here first.


    I see. You''re an interesting man. If you''re going to bring the demon king to the bargaining table, at least one of his entourage, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, would have to be killed on the battlefield. I hear the demon king will emerge from the depths of the castle when his inner circle is down. Can we talk then, I don''t know if we can negotiate or not?


    No problem. As long as the Demon King shows himself, I''ll take care of the rest.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time with the help of the team.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right. The four heavenly kings under the demon king are all S-rank demons. It''s so hard to defeat them, but you can easily say that.


    But you can do it, can''t you?


    In the past, this guy has successfully defeated an S-ranked demon, Leviathan, which could be called my recklessness.


    As if in response to my trust, Lily smiles too.


    It''s good. Then I''ll kill one of the Four Heavenly Kings for you. But after that I''ll leave the negotiations to you, Kyou.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get my hands on the prize.


    Did you say ''All right. Did you say growers?��I like you too!��When this battle is over, I''ll be given this "war hero", Amanes, along with your Lily.


    "I decline.


    My voice and Lily''s voice hummed beautifully, and here''s the deal.

 51 51 "Golden Beast Arrives on the Field"

    The gray sky and gray earth.


    Countless demons and soldiers spread out on that battlefield.


    The boundary between Vendidart, known as the demon king''s domain, and the Valkyria Kingdom.


    A war has broken out in that wilderness.


    The soldiers of the Valkyria kingdom fend off the countless monsters that rush in.


    At her side stands the empress of the kingdom, Amanes.


    And next to her was me.


    Now, the battle has begun. I must lead the soldiers and gain insight into the battle. So I can''t help you directly, but I can leave the rest to you, right?


    That''s okay. We''ll take care of one of the "Four Heavenly Kings" who says he''s here on this battlefield.


    Oh, what a brave line. When I hear those words from the mouth of the lovely Lily, I can''t help but crush her and want to hug her.


    I''m already hugging you. Let go of me!


    While watching the exchange from the side, Amarnes does not show any concern for you, but rather calls out to you as if she trusts you.


    With her voice in the background, I jumped on Locke''s back and rode through the battlefield.


    On the way, we are attacked by demons several times, but even though he is not yet fully matured, Rock''s strength is already equivalent to A-rank.


    If your opponent doesn''t have an S-rank equivalent, you won''t fall behind.


    Just as I was thinking that, a black shockwave emanating from the ground hits Rock, who is carrying us.


    It''s not just a wind or a shockwave, it''s a huge magical force that blows away Lock''s defenses and air control without giving him time to avoid it, knocking him to the ground.


    As we jumped down from the rock, our eyes rolling in shock, a pale skinned man appeared in front of us.


    "Well, well, well, a beautiful little bird has wandered in, but it''s not a bird, it''s a flower.


    It''s not so much us, but rather Lily and Phytis standing in front of me.


    You will be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for when you go to the store.


    ''''You seem to be very different from the other demons, is it right to think of you as one of the four demon kings?


    Yes, that''s right. I am "Bloodsucking Aristocrat" Alucard, one of the Four Heavenly Kings. It is my pleasure to meet you.


    "It''s a vampire race.


    Phytis, standing next to Lily, muttered to herself.


    You will be able to see that vampires are the classic and royal demons of the fantasy world.


    You will be able to find a lot of good-looking people who are often handsome, but most of them are depicted as powerful demons.


    It is certainly a race that is appropriate for one of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    Isn''t he an S-ranked demon?


    "Yes, well, of course. A normal vampire species would be graded A or B, but I''m a bit special because I''m the highest evolved species of vampire called a lord. Probably impossible for you guys to beat me in a bunch.


    The man who speaks so elegantly, Alucard does not look down on you, but has absolute confidence in his own abilities.


    It''s true that the atmosphere is very strong, and even though we have Lily, Fitis, and Locke, I have no confidence that we can win. Jack?��He''s not a force to be reckoned with. So am I.


    Despite my thoughts, Lily steps forward with a calm look on her face.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m not going to have to deal with you all by myself. I''ll be able to keep you company on my own.


    "Ho.


    You will be able to find out what is going on in the world.


    I''m not sure if it''s okay for you to be so bullish, but I''m sure it''s okay for you to be so bullish.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.


    Is she still worried? The moment I was about to call out to him.


    "Kyou. Can I do one thing?


    What


    "I wonder if they will treat me the same way they did ...... no matter what I look like in the future.


    It was a frightened look of anxiety about what was to come.


    I threw my chest out as if I was worried about her.


    "Of course. I''ve been through a lot since I came here, and now you''re going to change the way you look at me with something so small.


    With a wry smile on her face, she faced the enemy in front of her and threw away the sword in her hand.


    What do you mean by that? You don''t mean to tell me you''re going to surrender after all those big words?


    "That''s not true. I don''t need a weapon in my future.


    The moment you declare that. The moment I announced that...the air changed around Lily.


    It was an unbelievable sight.


    Lili''s golden hair begins to stand on end, and what looks like animal ears grow around her head and a long, fluffy tail sprouts out from around her butt pants.


    Gold fur begins to cover its arms, and sharp claws grow on its fingertips.


    Here and there, something like a pattern appears on her body, and before I knew it, Lily''s figure had transformed into a half-beast man, a golden beast.


    The pressure overflowing from that was comparable to, or even greater than, the S-ranked monster in front of us.


    I''m going to take advantage of the gap in front of Alucard, who is stunned as well as us, and at the same time, my fist with all my strength enters Alucard''s chest as I enter the gap between him and the speed that exceeds the speed of sound.


    "--gahaha!


    The impact with its fist that exceeded the speed of sound comes with a delayed impact and sound after Alucard is blown away.


    But even that sound is left behind as Lily instantly moves behind Alucard, who should have been blown away.


    But the opponent is also an S-ranked demon.


    It reacts instantly and ducks from its blown-up position to catch Lily''s second fist.


    Not only that, but the fist it received sent a shockwave of darkness from Alucard''s fist. A magic a thousand times greater than that begins to condense.


    It was a surprise. I thought it would be a beautiful flower, but no. What a beautiful beast!��Forgive my shame for trying to go easy on you!��Once again my name is Alucard!��The dark bloodsucking race, as its highest-ranking bearer, will deal with you with all its might!


    At the same time, a sphere of darkness born from Alucard''s hand envelops them both, creating a black hole that distorts space-time.


    The surrounding gravity is already distorted, the laws of physics have collapsed, and even a crater has been drilled into the earth.


    But even as it was swallowed by that too-powerful dark force field, a dignified girl''s voice rang out.


    I''m sorry, but I''m tired of that kind of pickup line. But I''ll do my best to return the favor and respond to your civility.


    At that moment, I heard the sound of the sphere of darkness born from Alucard''s hand shattering.


    The dark force field born around the two of them instantly collapsed, and a scene of shattering like a piece of glass spread out.


    In the midst of it all, Alucard''s face is twisted in astonishment.


    I know what happened.


    Lily had just shattered the best ability Alucard could have given her with "force alone".


    There was no skill and no bargaining. Just an overwhelming difference in power.


    And with that, the contest was decided.


    After destroying the dark force field, Lily''s fist reenters Alucard''s belly, but the blow from her fist doesn''t bring him back to his feet, and he sinks quietly to the spot.


    It is said that it took several people, including Phytis and Ys, as well as Lily, to kill the S-ranked Leviathan before.


    I''m not only stunned by Lily''s ability to sink the same S-ranked Alucard like this, but also Fitis is stunned by her ability, and from behind me I can hear the voice of the war hero, Amarnes, who has moved in from the battlefield.


    I''m in love with the power of the lily. The only one among all the brave men and women who can carry the power of a "monster" in his or her body. That''s the Beast Man Warrior Lily!"


    With that overwhelming victory by the golden beast, even the demons that were advancing came to a halt.


    This is the end of the battlefield.

 52 52 "There is no way that such a cute demon is my ○○."

    "Hahhhh, beast-eared-tailed Lily is so cute!��Fluffy and plump and moe!


    "Oh my God!��Don''t bite!��Don''t grab the tail!��Don''t grab your ears!


    Just when you think the matter is settled, Amanes cries out and hugs Lily.


    I didn''t know there was such a word as "moe" in this world.


    Just as you are thinking such an insignificant thought, Lily''s side-kick hits Amanes''s pigeon tail and she falls to the ground in agony.


    You''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.


    You''ll find out at .......


    "How what?


    The thing is, when you see me at ......, will you treat me the same way you''ve always treated me at ......?


    You''ll be able to see the anxious expression on her face when she looked at you earlier, to which I responded blithely.


    "What are you talking about, of course. Just because she has cat ears and a tail doesn''t mean she''s going to change her attitude. I just think it''s pretty cute.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    ...... those aren''t cat ears. This is more of a dog.


    "Oh, I see. Rather. I mean, for me, as a demon grower, that kind of change in appearance is not that big of a deal.


    To my reply, Lily nodded with her usual wry smile and said, "That''s true, too.


    The next moment, our happy conversation is instantly frozen.


    A shadow covers the sky. A shadow in the sky. A shadow that gives the illusion of having swallowed the sun.


    A huge black shadow reminiscent of a solar eclipse soon appears in front of us and a demon that seems to embody death stands there.


    It was a giant dragon.


    The scales on its body were jet black, and its claws and wings were jet black as if they reflected the night.


    The size of the dragon was far greater than the current Rock, but more than that, you could feel the presence of the evil dragon. The pressure is such a huge hole that it could lightly swallow not only Alucard, but even Lily.


    I can tell by instinct. This is different.


    This isn''t a difference of magnitude or rank.


    This is a life form whose very nature and existence are on a different level.


    "SS rank--Favenyl. The ''demon king'' of this world.


    With a sigh and a serious expression that was completely different from his usual expression, Amanes muttered the name of it that landed in front of him.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Seriously?


    Is this guy the Demon King? He''s more of an evil dragon than a demon king. Thank you very much.


    While we were stuck in a froggy state staring at the snake, Alucard, who had just fallen, stood up and bowed to the evil dragon standing in front of him.


    I''m sorry to show you the ugly parts of .......


    In response to Alucard''s voice, the evil dragon in front of him opened his mouth.


    ''''No problem, Alucard. I guess I''ll have to talk to those people as well.


    Shavettaaaaaaaaaaaa!��But just as I thought the figure of the evil dragon Favrile was enveloped in light, there stood a beautiful woman with dark hair.


    My question of whether or not she could transform was quickly answered by Lily, who was standing next to me.


    All SS-ranked demons have the ability to humanize themselves. This is also a type of creation skill that allows them to change their bodies, and I''m sure Semarguru-sama and your rock-chan do this as well.


    Oh, I see. And nodded for a second.


    As you said before.


    The demon king appeared just as I intended.


    As soon as he said that, I followed the demon king''s steps as he approached.


    It''s a suicidal scene to anyone who sees it.


    The demon king of this world, the SS-ranked demon, approaches without any plan, and before I knew it, the distance between me and the demon king was getting closer right in front of my eyes.


    While the group gathered here held their breath, the one who moved first was the demon king, and his actions were astonishing to all who saw them.


    ''''Oh no!��Long time no see, Kyou-chan!��You''ve grown up!


    The demon king, an evil dragon called the SS-rank, hugged me and placed his ample chest on my face.


    Not to mention Lily and Amarnes, even the four demon kings, Alucard, were stunned.


    I''m even more shocked at the group.


    "Shut up!��Don''t do it!��"''Mom''!


    I haven''t held my son since he was little. It''s been a long time since I''ve held my son in my arms.


    I can''t escape from the arm that entangles me while saying so, and I''m going to be left to do as I please. I''m not going to be able to get out.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.


    "Hey, wait a minute. I''m not sure. It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get a good look at .......


    That''s my mom.


    Oh my god, Kyou-chan. It''s okay to call me momma.


    This woman with a heart at the end of her sentence.


    It''s definitely my mother who left when I was little.


    My father told me that my mother went back to her parents'' house, and I thought to myself, "Oh, she''s divorced.


    But my delusion was shattered by a conversation with Moe.


    She is a goddess and whispered to me the true identity of the demon king.


    That was my mother.


    The mother who disappeared when she was little is actually alive and has a significant role to play in the second half of the story, which is certainly a development that could be seen in a manga. It is a development, though!


    What world has a mother who is a demon king in another world?


    As you can see, that was the most amazing time ever.


    Seriously, that goddess was too frank.


    Anyway, that''s why I wanted to see Mom, who is also the demon king, and that''s why Goddess asked me to do her a favor.


    It was also to complain about not being able to see her, but she loved me more than that.


    It''s a vivid memory of my childhood, but it''s still there.


    She loved me more than anyone else, and she was kind to me.


    Maybe she would listen to my wishes, my son.


    That''s exactly the role that only I could play for her, the demon king.


    Mom, stop your invasion of the Valkyria Kingdom right now!


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''re going to be able to get your hands on a new one. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier. Of course you don''t want to fight if you can help it. But it''s the only way: ......


    Mother nodded in a panting manner.


    Then can''t you at least solve it by means other than war?��The loss of our soldiers and demons will be too much to bear. You''re not like those demons and you have personality and intelligence. Let''s treat each other as we deserve.


    ...... So, Kyou-chan, as a person from your Valkyria Kingdom, you came to propose?


    That''s what it means.


    My mother groaned at that statement.


    There, there, that''s good. This shouldn''t be too hard to get him to the negotiating table.


    We could make some reasonable concessions and agreements with each other and sign a treaty of non-interference: .......


    "All right. Certainly warfare is barbaric and exhausting for both of us--okay.


    Oh, you get the idea!��That''s my mother!��So sign the contract here: .......


    How about this then?


    Hmm?


    We have a total of five people in my entourage, the Four Heavenly Kings, including me.


    Therefore, you will have to choose five players to represent you.


    No, no, this is going in a bad direction.


    Wait a minute. You don''t know what you''re talking about.


    "A five on five battle. Let''s settle it.


    No, no, no, no... What are you talking about, Mother?


    You have an SS-class Demon King and four S-ranked Heavenly Kings over there, right?


    In contrast, we have only two S-ranked seventh-ranked heroes. There''s no way we can win!


    That''s much worse than a battle!


    Oh my God. This is a dead end.


    This time. Definitely. It''s dead.


    d*mn it!��As soon as I said the wrong thing, things took a turn for the worse!


    No more!��You''re done!


    The battle for each territory - in a culinary battle


    Part 2: The second part of the Tenkaichi Martial Arts Tournament will beat you to a pulp!��Woohoo!��Come on, come on, come on. ......


    "Huh?��Cooking Battle?


    To the demon king''s suggestion of a smile, I listened back with open arms.

 53 53 "Does the Devil dream of a cooking battle?"

    "Cooking Battle?


    "So, rumor has it that you ended up as a runner-up in a big cook-off, right?��Then the culinary battle is not so bad for you, Kyou-chan, and we can resolve it peacefully with this.


    Hmmm. You''re right.


    Rather than simply fighting a simple battle, it is less harmful to settle the matter with such a game, and more importantly, I think we have a better chance than a normal battle.


    But are you okay with that?��Normally these decisions are made in a battle or a war,


    Mom can''t help but get teary-eyed at my comment.


    "Kyou-chan, what are you talking about? There''s no way I can have a real fight with my sweet son!��It''s impossible for me to hurt Kyou-chan!


    Then she hugs me.


    You can''t help but think it''s cute.


    By the way, what would you have done if I wasn''t here?


    "Well, of course they would crush the opposition and give us what we want!


    I knew it was the Demon King!��Mom!


    Hmm, when I met the Goddess before, I deeply understand what she meant when she said, "You can face the Demon King with you.


    Because she loves me so much, she doesn''t want to settle the matter in a hurtful way.


    That''s why she chose the cooking battle, which is less harmful to both sides and can be fought as a battle.


    Moreover, it''s probably a decision he made after hearing about my activities in this world.


    There could not be a more peaceful and fair match against the demon king''s army than this.


    Thinking this, I glanced at the Valkyria Kingdom''s Empress Amarnes.


    Will she accept the match on these terms or not?


    Sounds interesting. I''ll take the match.


    And she takes that offer with glee.


    Yeah, you''re easy to understand.


    Then it''s settled. I''m sure you''ve got a lot of work to do to choose a representative and prepare the food, so let''s play the game a month from now at the Demon King''s Castle. Are you guys okay with that?


    So my mother calls out to the back of her mind, and two figures appear from behind her.


    Haha, our demon king is still in a mood. But it''s fine, I''m just following you.


    It was a man with brown skin, eagle wings, and a tail reminiscent of a lion.


    Perhaps it was one of the Four Heavenly Kings. And the other one.


    I don''t mind. I''ll prove to you that in a month''s time, at that dark supper, they''ll be the ones screaming for joy.


    A girl with jet-black hair and equally jet-black gothic loli clothing, and a girl with a full-blown design who also wants to hide one eye with an eye patch.


    Ugh, wow. Ouch! Is she one of the Four Heavenly Kings?


    But then she caught me pulling away and stared at me like I was crazy.


    Hey, now there are four of you in total, right? Doesn''t that mean we''re one person short?


    The other Four Heavenly King is absent for various reasons. But don''t worry, we will be ready to receive the last Four Heavenly Kings in a month''s time.


    You are going to be able to get the best out of it," your mother added as if she could read our mindset.


    I''ll be inviting you to the Demon King''s Castle again in a month, so I hope you''ll take care of it then.


    With these words, the three members of the Four Heavenly Kings led by Demon King Mother rode on the back of her, who had transformed into an evil dragon, and left the place.


    I''d like to choose five players from this group for the cooking battle with the Demon King in a month.


    "Yes. Then I''ll run for office.


    "What, really?��I mean, Mr. Amanes, can you cook?


    I can''t!


    And confidently declare with . Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!


    But when it comes to sword handling, I don''t feel like anyone can beat me. A knife is no different than that, is it?��And I''ve always had a reputation for being a quick learner. I''m sure I could cook a dish or two in a month!


    Amanes, who is standing for a candidate based on a mysterious reason.


    Well, since this cooking battle will be a battle between the Demon King''s territory and this kingdom, it''s only natural that Amanes-san, who is also our representative, would participate in the battle.


    Of course I''m planning to participate, but there are three more.


    In that case, you can leave it to me. Mr. Kyou.


    Phytis came forward with an unusually bullish statement: "I too have the title of gourmet brave.


    ''''I too have the title of being a gourmet hero. More than anything else, I''ve met Master Keogh in recent months, and I''m the one who has seen his demon cultivation techniques and culinary applications up close and personal. I am now confident that I can stand next to Master Keogh.


    I nodded quietly at her unusually straight eyes and assurances.


    Anyway, I was going to ask Phitis to join us too.


    I couldn''t do that. Cooking is not my area of expertise.


    No, Lily did well enough. You beat one of the Four Heavenly Kings so thoroughly that you were able to drag my mother out of the house early and bring us to this game. You were the key player in this game.


    I said so to Lily, who looked down apologetically, and I stated the fact that I was, and when she heard that, she turned away, her cheeks coloring slightly.


    "Well, so what about the other two, Kyou?


    That said, I think I''ll ask Mina for one.


    Phytis and others, including Lily, have all agreed with my proposal.


    So did I. In the grand cooking competition, I was the one who stood out with all the tricks and tricks, but if it weren''t for Mina''s cooking, I would have lost the first round of the cooking competition.


    Mina herself is a modest and quiet girl with low self-assertion, but her cooking skills are probably the best among us.


    Now there''s only one person left. Who the hell should we bring in?


    Should we contact Kasarina, whom we met at the big cook-off?


    Or should I call out to Shin, the genius?


    While I was puzzling over this, the fellow appeared out of nowhere again.


    Hey, Keogh. I heard you managed to drag him out of there and into a cooking competition. You''re really good at this!


    His tone of voice and his smelly detective fashion and look out of place in a fantasy world.


    Needless to say, that''s my father, Himuro-Keiji.


    Before you can ask him what he''s doing here, he declares.


    "The cooking battle. Can I join in?��Kyouji

 54 54 "The teacher says that he throws his apprentice into the valley of Chihiro..."

    "Cooking competition, is it?��...... Yes!��I would love to help you, if I can!


    So I told Mina about the situation and asked her to participate in the cooking battle at the Demon King''s Castle, and she gladly agreed to help me out.


    So, I guess that''s it for the five of us, then, Kyou.


    Yeah, I''m still trying to figure out if I should include my dad or not.


    Don''t talk like that. Dad, I''m sad.


    It''s clearly not what you''re thinking.


    But my father''s abilities were proven during the big cooking competition, and he''s the best among us if you simply think of him as an asset.


    There''s no reason to refuse, so of course he''s going to help you out as well.


    Now that the members have been chosen, we just need to hone our cooking skills and cultivate new monsters to prepare for the culinary battle in a month''s time, right?


    That''s the thing, Keogh. Can we just leave Amarnes alone?


    "Yeah, ...... she''ll have her way. We''ll just leave her alone.


    Later, when we were going to pick up the rest of the team, Amarnes said that he would separate from us and get ready for the cooking battle in a month''s time.


    "Leave it to me. I''m going to hunt the finest demon now!��Yes, a thick, hard one that can take full advantage of my abilities!


    I had a feeling that we were going in a different direction at that point.


    Well, well, I decided to think positively that even if he lost, we could make it if we won three games.


    Just as I was gathering my thoughts, the door of Mina''s dining room opened and a familiar, cheeky voice could be heard.


    Oh dear, this place is dusty as always. Why don''t you rebuild it in a more swanky building?


    It was Shin, the genius who competed against me at the big cook-off, and from behind him appeared Phytis''s teacher, the wise and brave Kasarina.


    Hey, I heard. Kyou, that''s Mina. I heard you''re having a cooking battle with the demon king, and you''re still doing interesting things.


    Where did you get that information from? Just when I was wondering where you got the information, Shin pulled something out of his pocket.


    What''s this?


    A tarragon ingredient made by grinding tarragon scales on salamanders. Basil leaves with black and white pepper spices. Oh and I''ll give you scorpion dragon meat, cactus ball flowers, and a burning crab for free. If there''s anything else you want, I''ll give it to you for a good price.


    and put a bunch of spices and other things on the table.


    I mean, where do you get all these ingredients from?


    Well, can you help us?


    Don''t be silly. I just can''t stand that you guys beat me in a cooking contest against a demon. I''m doing it for my honor. Don''t get me wrong.


    I wonder. I wonder if this guy is a tsundere.


    But I''m sorry, Shin. It''s just that no matter how much you look like a girl, I don''t have boy-girl crushes: .......


    Thank you, Shin. I''ll use these ingredients carefully!


    I''m thinking about this when Mina takes Shin''s hands in hers and expresses her gratitude.


    In response to Mina''s gratitude, Shin slightly blushes and replies with a downcast look on his face.


    It''s also a good idea to have a good time with .......


    I wonder if this is his way of reflecting on what happened before.


    Well, at any rate, we''re grateful for your help with foodstuffs.


    So you''re here to help us, Kasarina?


    Well, as far as cooperation goes, it''s a cooperation.


    With that, Kasarina came to the front of Fitis


    Phytis. Give up your seat in the cooking battle at the Demon King''s Castle in a month.


    At that word, all of us in the room stopped for a moment.


    But soon after, Fitis replied clearly in front of her teacher, Kasarina.


    I decline. It is my mission to contribute to the next culinary battle, even if it is a request from my teacher, for Kyou-sama.


    "Phytis, you''re certainly a good cook. But you know that, and you know it, you''ve yet to reach me. So wouldn''t it be more beneficial to give up your seat to someone who has a better chance of winning?


    Ms. Kasarina has a point.


    Certainly, if you''re simply looking for odds, you''d be better off giving up your seat to someone who''s a better cook than you are. But...


    "I appreciate the offer, Ms. Kasarina, but I have faith in Fitis'' skills. I don''t know if it was before, but I''m sure now that you''ve been around us, your values and your cooking skills have changed. Above all, in this kind of cooking, it''s not always easy to measure who is better.


    "Kyou-sama ......


    I said in defense of Fitis, and Fitis let out a shrill cry of disgust.


    But this is a fact of what I thought, and I don''t think it''s a matter of good cooking skills.


    As was the case at the previous big cooking competition, everything in this world''s cuisine, including the process, is a criterion for judging.


    Then I want to choose a partner who is more up-and-coming and reliable.


    Phitis, with whom I''ve spent the last few months, can sit next to me.


    Kasarina smiles amusedly at my assurances.


    All right. You''ll just have to prove it to me.


    Come on, Phytis, you must have a cooking contest with me. If you can beat me, I''ll accept the challenge.


    But when I win, I''ll take my place. You are no match for me, no matter how much you trust me, because you are not strong enough.


    In response to Kasarina''s offer, Phytis assured her again without hesitation.


    Okay. I''ll take the bait.


    Kasarina smiles at Phytis''s answer, which is just what she wanted to hear.


    The game will be played here in three days, and the subject of our discussion will be ''The Egg''.


    Everyone present balked at Kasarina''s offer and saw the sparks in their confrontation.

 55 55 "Egg. Egg. Egg. And egg".

    "Eggs


    Throughout the ages, eggs have been used in a variety of dishes, and nowadays they are considered essential in cooking.


    However, there are not many dishes in which the egg itself is the star.


    The egg is mostly used as a support to enhance the main character.


    But we dare to cook with the egg as the main character.


    It is a subject enough to measure how much creativity and arrangement one has in cooking.


    But compared to seafood, which is Master''s specialty, it''s a fair match. The question is, what kind of eggs do you use in your egg dish?


    So, the deciding factor in an egg dish can be said to be the egg itself.


    Which eggs to use. The choice of eggs in an egg dish is so important that it can be said that it decides the winner.


    As you know, the best eggs are those of the rock bird. But rock birds are precious and not easy to find. And when it comes to eggs, it''s even harder.


    The eggs we have now are cockatrice eggs from Keogh''s, and then there''s the rock kiwi eggs.


    Incidentally, Rock Kiwi is the kiwi that I was first attacked by when I came to this other world.


    It''s said to be a degraded version of the rock bird, but in fact there''s no connection between them.


    Incidentally, there''s not much difference between them when it comes to taste. I prefer cockatrice eggs.


    The eggs of a C-rank demon peluton that lives in the forest east of here and a B-rank radon that''s the master of the southern cave. I was able to get these two eggs yesterday. For now, I want to use these eggs to see which one suits my cooking method best. If you don''t mind, would you like to join me for a tasting?


    Of course, I don''t mind.


    "I''m going to help you.


    "Me too!


    "Oooh, that''s nice. I want to eat your homemade food, too!


    For some reason, my dad is also in the mix, but I''ll pass it off as better than nothing.


    And so, for the remaining two days, Fitis'' egg training began.


    This peluton egg omelet is half-boiled and melt-in-your-mouth goodness. The peluton egg has the most intense flavor when it''s half-boiled.


    The French toast here is also excellent. It''s fluffy and sweet like a pastry, but also a delicious side dish.


    This seasoned egg is also very tasty and richly flavored. This radon egg is probably much more flavorful than the others.


    Thank you. Ladies and gentlemen, but there is still room for improvement.


    Since then, I''ve tasted many of Fitis''s egg dishes, all of which are far tastier than I had imagined, and it''s clear that her cooking level is much higher than before.


    Above all, the cooking method that makes the most of the ingredients is what she has now.


    However, every egg has its own flavor, and it was impossible to decide which one was better.


    Perhaps Fitis herself noticed this and was still trying to decide which egg to cook with which.


    No, they are all delicious. But I like this one the best because it''s simple.


    And then I heard my father''s voice as he was eating a variety of eggs over rice.


    Dad, can you call it cooking?


    But Phytis is staring at the egg on rice that her father pointed to.


    ...... This egg on rice that your father eats comes from a cockatrice raised at Keogh-sama''s place, right?


    Yeah, because when you talk about eggs for rice, the chicken ones are the best.


    Is it a chicken?


    Just as I was thinking about this, Phytis grabbed the egg and pondered, then picked up another egg to compare.


    Then she noticed something and turned to me to ask me to turn around.


    "Kyou-sama. If you don''t mind, can you take me to the place where the cockatrice is currently being kept?


    This is where I keep my cockatrices now. One is the cockatrice I keep free-ranging in that garden and the other in a recently renovated shed.


    Then I pointed to the place where the two types of cockatrices are kept.


    You can find a lot of information on how to make use of this site.


    In the hut, the food is managed in such a way that when the cockatrices lay their eggs, they can be collected immediately.


    We finally built a chicken breeding facility on earth. Thanks to this, our recent egg production is much higher than before.


    On the other hand, the cockatrice, which are free range in a part of the garden, are kept outside because they couldn''t be kept in such a shed. They are so-called overflowers, with only one shed for sheltering from the rain, and they gather there at night to sleep.


    Other than that, they walk here and there to keep them from leaving the garden fence.


    Phytis, who was watching the cockatrice being kept in those two places, noticed something and declared.


    "Lord Kyou. May I try one?


    This is ......


    "Wow. . the same egg can make such a difference.


    "I didn''t even notice.


    Our eyes widen in amazement as we stand in front of Phitis''s eggs.


    It tasted so different from the previous eggs.


    Even I didn''t realize that there was such a secret.


    But anyway, now we''ve decided what to cook for Fitis.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right one for you.


    I''ve decided on ...... eggs and their preparation, but there''s one thing I''m not convinced about. But I''m not sure I can do anything about it on my own.


    What the hell is bothering him. Just as I was about to ask that question, I heard a high-spirited voice from behind us.


    The moment you ask about it, you can hear a high-pitched voice behind us. I heard that you returned to the town where Lily is, and I couldn''t find you in the town, so I finally found you on the outskirts of town!


    When I turned around, I saw Amanes, a war hero who had gone somewhere alone a few days ago.


    But even more surprising than her appearance was the huge crystal golem that she was dragging around in one hand, with a length of about five meters.


    ...... Um, Mr. Amanes. Is that it?


    "Hmm?��Don''t you see. That''s the monster I''m going to use in my next cooking battle. I''m having a hard time killing this one. It''s a grade A crystal golem. As hard as that thing is, it''s as hard as an S-ranked golem.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Even I know that you can''t eat a golem.


    The golem in this world is a material for weapons processing and daily necessities.


    As its name suggests, this crystal golem''s entire body is made of special crystal ore, and the weapons made from it are comparable to magical armor.


    The choice of this demon is not just because he has never cooked before," I pointed out. I point out that Amanes is often flabbergasted, and then laughs hysterically.


    "No, no, no, no, no! I wouldn''t try to cook this guy. I told you that this is a demon that allows me to use my abilities to the fullest.


    What''s that ......


    Well, it''s quicker to show them in person.


    As soon as he said that, as soon as Amanes'' hand touched the crystal golem, the part was light, and from it was born a sword made of crystal ore.


    What''s that?


    This is my ''Blade Creation'' skill. I can thus freely create my imaginary armor from the original material. Of course, performance is determined by the original material. So to make a better weapon, you need better matter.


    And then Amarnes touched the crystal golem and made a part of it disappear and at the same time made its mass be reborn into something else.


    Behold!��This is the knife made of crystal golem!��There aren''t many things in the world that can do this!��There''s nothing you can''t cut with this knife!


    No, the knife doesn''t need to have that much performance as a weapon.


    Just as I was about to charge in, Phytis, who was standing next to me, grabbed Amanes'' hands with great force.


    "Mr. Amarnes!��Is it possible to make other tools besides this sword-making creation, weapons and knives?


    "Huh?��Well, if I can imagine it, I can.


    Then do me a favor.


    It is there that Fitis will finally find the last missing piece to face her mentor.


    One day to go. For Fitis, the fate of the game is at hand.

 56 56 "Gourmet hero vs wise hero"

    Well, are you ready to go, Fitis?


    I''m ready whenever you are. Master, today is the day I''ll go over you.


    Three days after Kasarina and Fitis'' promise of a contest, it''s time for their cooking contest.


    Finally, the time for their cooking competition has come.


    The place is here at Mina Restaurant.


    There were three judges sitting on the jury table: the lord of this town, the genius and brave man Shin, and my father, for some reason.


    "I know the lord and Shin, but why my dad ......?


    That''s because I''m the fairest person in the room. It''s not fair to you and your girls, and I''m the one who has the most to say about taste.


    Well, it certainly makes sense if you ask me.


    At any rate, the preparations are now ready and all you have to do is watch each other''s every effort, and when the lord gives the signal to begin, the two of you begin cooking, and soon the savory smells are wafting in the air with your bright hands, and both of your dishes are ready.


    Then let''s have a taste of my food first.


    Then Kasarina brought a large bowl with a lid, a small cup-shaped bowl next to it, and a deep green tea. And a cup of deep green tea.


    When the judges, including the lord, opened the lid of the bowl, a golden glow appeared from it.


    This is--!


    Inside the bowl was a small vermilion egg on white rice. There were shiso leaves, egg rolls, kraken legs, and various fish meat arranged in various ways to decorate the vermilion egg, and it was a beautiful bowl of fish and shellfish in a variety of colors.


    "That''s a seafood bowl...!


    Go in with all your might.


    Hey, where''s the point of cooking eggs?��Mr. Kasarina!


    Then Ms. Kasarina cut back as if she were whistling.


    What do you mean. What do you mean...this is an egg dish. Look! The center of this bowl is a vermilion egg and this is the ''egg'' of the colored fish. This is not an egg dish. What do you call it?


    It''s called salmon roe bowl!


    Hey!��As expected of a wise man and hero!


    As Phytis said before, your skill in bringing your own ring is certainly worthy of the name of the wise and brave man. It''s as close to a foul as you can get.


    I see, but an egg is an egg. But an egg is an egg. It''s not outside the scope of egg cooking, so it can''t be considered a foul. Now let''s try it.


    Then the judges carry a mouthful of colored fish eggs with rice.


    At that moment, the faces of the lords were shocked by the deliciousness.


    This is ...... such a good taste!


    The eggs of the color fish are transparent, and like the body of the color fish, it is very difficult to find them assimilated to the sea. But this egg is tinted vermilion. I wondered why, but this taste--


    "It''s the seasoning, the soy sauce.


    Savoring it in his mouth, my father got the right answer.


    The fish was probably dipped in soy sauce overnight to improve its flavor. The color of the fish''s roe changes to a color similar to vermilion as it absorbs the soy sauce. Just by putting it on top of rice and a little sashimi, it is more than enough to spread the whole flavor.


    "It''s not that kind of thing yet. Open the small bowl next to that bowl, too.


    The judges opened the small bowl and found a pale yellow jelly-like food in it, guided by Kasarina.


    This is a steamed egg custard.


    Yes, it is, in a way, one of the egg dishes that goes best with the seafood bowl, and the moment you open the lid, your nostrils are tickled not only by the smell of chawanmushi but also by the savory smell of wild vegetables. The smell of chawanmushi tickles your nostrils, as well as the savory smell of wild vegetables, which makes you drool.


    For the eggs, I used the eggs of a basilisk, the famous king of the desert.


    "Basilisk!��A B-ranked demon that lives in my hometown. They are dangerous demons with the ability to petrify opponents, growing to A rank when they become powerful. But that''s why their meat is considered to be of the highest taste and their eggs are considered to be the best among chicken demons. When did you get this ......!


    To cook the best food, you must use the best ingredients. That''s my style, and since Kyou-dono beat me to it, I''ve been trying to keep the spirit of arrangement in mind. Of course, the harmony of the whole dish must be there.


    Kasarina pointed to the tea that the judges were drinking, of course.


    A seafood rice bowl with colored fish roe as the main ingredient, with a steamed egg of wild vegetables to support it, and a tea with a palate cleanser to go with it.


    The flow and harmony of the dish as a whole, as I have pointed out before, is perfectly embodied in this dish.


    This was without question the ideal of a seafood bowl.


    This is honestly a bad flow.


    I thought I was well aware of Kasarina''s abilities, but what I didn''t expect was that she herself had grown up through her competition with me.


    It''s hard to beat this dish, no matter how hard it is for Fitis to win.


    You look at her with that in mind, but Fitis is in no hurry and just quietly brings her food to you.


    Yes, that''s right. I can''t help you if I''m flustered now.


    She put everything she had into that dish. Now it''s up to us to believe in her work and wait for the results.


    As soon as the judges finish eating Kasarina''s food, Fitis puts her dish in front of them.


    "Thank you for waiting. Here''s my dish - the omelet.


    Prepared there was an omelet, which could be called an orthodox egg dish wrapped in yellow egg leather and more than that was sprinkled throughout with yellow sauce.

 57 57 "Master-student confrontation final"

    "Hmm, at first glance, it looks like just an omelette, but let''s try it for now.


    With that, the judges put their knives in front of the omelet that Fitis had prepared, one after the other, and brought it to their mouths.


    And the next moment, an exclamation of deliciousness overflows from their lips.


    Is this ...... a pumpkin sauce on top of this omelet?


    That''s right. It''s a jack-o''-lantern cream sauce that grows in Mr. Keogh''s garden.


    Yes, Phytis chose to use a jack-o''-lantern that grew in my garden as a sauce for his omelet.


    There were many choices for sauces, including a killer plant tomato sauce, but there were of course good reasons why Fitis chose to use pumpkin sauce.


    Sometimes the sauce is too strong and kills the taste of the omelet, but it''s just a gentle taste to accentuate the guest of honor, the omelet, and above all, the pumpkin sauce matches the buttered rice in the omelet nicely.


    Yes, the guest of honor in this dish is only an egg omelet.


    For that reason, Fitis had brought out the true flavor of the omelet with the gentle flavor of pumpkin sauce.


    And that wasn''t her only hidden card.


    The judges, including the lord, had already noticed this and were devouring Fitis''s omelet, and when they had finished their fill, they opened their mouths.


    Now it''s time to move on to the judging. The three of us will each vote for the best egg dish. Are you ready?


    He checked with the other judges and the cooks, Fitis and Kasarina, and as soon as they all nodded their heads, each one indicated a name on a piece of paper.


    And when they opened the paper, the names on it were all the same person''s names.


    That is--PHITIS.


    Lily, Mina, Dora-chan, Jack and the rest of us were excited to see the results.


    On the other hand, Kasarina, who had been completely defeated, was accepting the result in a nonchalant manner.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to lose unanimously," she said.


    But he didn''t seem convinced by her attitude, and turned to Phytis, pointing to her food and asking, "What is the dish that I broke?


    The dish that defeated me. May I taste it?��It''s Phytis.


    No problem. Please taste. Master.


    With that said, as if she had expected this to happen, Fittis held out an omelette she was making for Kasarina.


    Kasarina takes a bite of it with her form and brings it to her mouth.


    At that moment, the change in her face was astonishing.


    "No way, this isn''t ......


    What trickery was there. Kasarina must have imagined that this was the reason for the victory. But it wasn''t.


    The egg--what a good one!


    There was a simple egg flavor.


    It was probably the best egg she had ever known, and it tasted more like an ingredient itself, surpassing the eggs of colored fish, let alone basilisk eggs.


    It was the frying pan for omelet rice that Amanes had made for me that helped me bring out the flavor of the eggs.


    It was rounder than an ordinary frying pan, making it easier to cook the batter, which made it easier to cook the rice omelet without sacrificing the taste of the egg itself.


    But of course, that alone could not reproduce such a taste.


    "Phytis, the egg. What in the world did you use?��A demon that lays these delicious eggs must be of a very high rank.


    In this case, the demon egg I used is this.


    The egg that is at the core of this omelette''s deliciousness. What was placed in front of Ms. Kasarina was a plain egg that belied her expectation of what it looked like.


    A cockatrice egg?


    Seeing this, a puzzled look appears on your face.


    It''s probably just as well. The cockatrice is a D-ranked mediocre monster. The eggs are so-called ordinary and should never be this good. That''s what they think.


    ''''Master''s question is understandable. To answer that, it will be faster to show you in person. Please follow me.


    With that said, Fitis and Kasarina lead us to the place where the cockatrice is raised.


    It''s not a new shed that I built for raising cockatrices, but a garden where I let them run free.


    Hmm, this is ......


    It''s a method of rearing that gave the chickens freedom in a large yard outside, called "grazing.


    And I explained to the scene that unfolded in front of me.


    This was the result of natural rearing of the cockatrices outside in the garden, which was not intended from the start, since they could not enter the hut.


    But thanks to Phytis, I also realized the real effect of this breeding method.


    Creatures are often stressed by keeping them in buildings. Especially when it comes to these egg-producing creatures, keeping them crowded together in a small building can be very stressful. Of course, the management and production of eggs is definitely better in a building, but the quality of each egg is degraded to be worth it.


    But cockatrices that grow up without stress by being allowed to spend time outside in the garden are much healthier than usual, and the eggs they produce are also of incomparably better quality.


    I''ve been so focused on production volume that I''ve neglected these basics.


    It was all thanks to Fitis that I realized this.


    Kasarina looked convinced by my explanation, but she still had a question that she couldn''t quite understand.


    I can certainly understand that. The quality of these outdoor animals is probably better than the ones kept inside the confines of a small room. But then, so are many wild beasts, right?��The basilisks I captured are of course wild monsters, and the eggs they laid are in the same condition as the cockatrices here. So why did they taste so different?


    The reason is simple. Many wild demons are always under stress.


    "What?


    "Think about it, Mr. Kasarina. As you said, many of the wild demons are constantly being hunted by you brave men.


    Kasarina realized at those words, "Ha!


    "So many demons live side by side with danger all the time. They are the brave men who hunt them, and the same demons, so many and varied. There are many times when you can''t sleep soundly because you are always on the lookout to protect yourself and your eggs.


    Yes, wild demons are not supposed to be at ease.


    Just like wild beasts, they are always on the lookout for something.


    That is to say, they put themselves under a lot of stress.


    In addition, the ranks that are currently set as the value of a demon''s deliciousness. Perhaps many of them are lower than their current level of deliciousness.


    "What?��What does that mean?


    Kasarina asks me to bite into my words.


    To that, I answer as if I were tracing my previous explanation.


    That is, the answer and the reason are directly related. It''s a good thing that many of the demons nowadays have their flavor reduced by half due to the stress of being targeted by brave men and women.


    Kasarina is astonished by my answer.


    But she also has some idea of what it is, and nods her head quietly.


    So, what is the true meaning of the grazing that these cockatrices are doing?


    Yes. By giving them the confidence that they are absolutely safe here, we are eliminating the stress of the close proximity to death that many demons suffer, and bringing out the true taste and flavor of the demon.


    And the result is this free-range cockatrice.


    Perhaps this is the true taste and value of the cockatrice.


    The value of their current cuisine is comparable to a B grade.


    By the same logic, the jack-o''-lanterns you grow are also far more valuable than the wild ones. I''m the first one to come out of my brother''s field.


    Jack also pointed to the way he had evolved in such a short period of time, as proof of this.


    Seeing this, Kasarina also learned the secret of the deliciousness of the pumpkin sauce made by Jacques O Lantern, and showed her admiration for the technique of evolving the taste of the ingredients themselves.


    I see. So, on the one hand, the basilisk egg I prepared was an unwitting deviation from its original value.


    Understanding and convinced of everything, Kasarina quietly turns to her apprentice, Phytis.


    "You have done so much research on demon biology, Phytis.


    ...... This is all thanks to Keogh-sama. It''s only because Kyou-sama dared to raise two different cockatrices in different environments that I realized this.


    No, I didn''t mean to do that, but let''s not go into it.


    Kasarina smiled at Fitis''s words and, as she had done the last time she held out her hand to me, she held it out to Fitis in front of her.


    That''s nice. Phytis. I think you''re more than capable of handling a bigger job than I am. Go forth and represent me in presenting your cooking to the demon king.


    Receiving the master''s words, Phytis also squeezed his offered hand back.

 58 58 "The Four Heavenly Kings of Jubilee"

    Anyway, we have five players in place, and tomorrow is the day of the showdown.


    It''s been a month since Phytis and Kasarina''s game, and finally tomorrow, five players, including me, have gathered here in a corner of the Valkyria Kingdom''s royal court to take on the cooking battle at the Demon King''s Castle.


    The members are of course me, Himuro-Kyouji. Fitis, the gourmet hero. Mina, the proprietor and signboard girl of Mina''s restaurant. The empress of the Valkyria Kingdom and war hero Amanes. And my father, Himuro-Keiji.


    Lily, Jack, and Dora-chan are also here.


    Over the past month, the participants in the culinary battle, including me, have been working to hone their cooking skills, procuring ingredients, or cultivating and improving new monsters.


    Of course, Phytis and Kasarina have been guiding Amanes, the empress of this country, through the cooking process with Phytis and Kasarina, and it seems that she has grown into a fully developed skill that can be counted as a fighting force.


    I can''t wait for tomorrow''s game. My crystal knives are always roaring.


    Amanes buzzing the knife in his hand as if it were a knife. Please don''t do that, it''s dangerous.


    "Well, there''s no hurry, an invitation from them to visit the castle will be arriving soon. But there''s something we should do first.


    "Should I do that?


    I question my father''s words while going through the dangerous knife work of Amarnes .


    It''s a combination. If it''s a five against five battle, who will be the spearhead and who will be the general? This combination could make a big difference in the outcome of the battle. It''s best to decide this now.


    Certainly. I nodded at my father''s words.


    I mean, why is my dad usually in charge?��Well, okay.


    So. About that combination, I''ll make that decision on my own.


    But I take it back!��Why not?


    "Calm down, Kyoji. I''m the most objective judge of your strength in this group. And that''s your mother.��Then I, as her husband, will know their game better than anyone else.


    Mmm, I see.


    "Your opponent will probably come up with some strange combinations for our lineup. Then we should read that and decide on the combination. Fortunately, I have heard some information about the Four Heavenly Kings from your war heroes.


    Yeah, I''ve met them a few times on the battlefield, but I can still tell you about each of the Four Heavenly Kings'' races and simple abilities.


    How long have you been acquiring such information, you''re not just talking about it.


    There''s just one problem, though.


    And that''s where Amanes gets unusually serious.


    . is that we have no information about the last of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    I see. I nodded quietly at her words.


    There is no information about the last of the Four Heavenly Kings over there.


    It''s said that she''s currently absent, but who originally filled the seat. And who will take his place. None of that is known.


    Nevertheless, there was something about my mother at that time that filled me with confidence.


    Perhaps that last member was their trump card.


    But whoever you''re dealing with, we''ve got the best men.


    We can''t lose for everyone here.


    Just as I am making up my mind, I hear a tap on the window.


    There is a black three-eyed crow waiting with what looks like a letter in his mouth.


    "Looks like you got an invitation from the other side.


    I open the window and receive a letter from the crow.


    On it was permission to enter the castle tomorrow and the time of the cooking battle.


    I inform everyone here of the contents of the letter, but none of them have an anxious or worried look on their faces, or are determined or elated, or as usual, ready for tomorrow''s cooking battle.


    �� �� �� �� �� ��


    It''s a snow-covered, frigid mountain.


    Originally it was an ordinary mountain range with no snow at all, but when a witch settled there, it became known as the Snow Witch''s Mountain Range.


    All the witches in this world are the bloodline of the Great Witch Miraca.


    The Great Witch Miraca is as powerful as the Demon King and is said to have possessed the ability to create demons that the Demon King possessed.


    Because of this, the relationship between the two was close, and some say they were even close friends.


    One of the reasons why the race of witches is avoided in this world is because of the relationship between the great witch Miraca and the demon king.


    Hence, many witches are perceived by more people as belonging to the demon king.


    Of course, there were many witches who did not, but those prejudices led to unspoken persecution of many witches and forced them to the frontier.


    The lineage of witches in the Snow Witch Mountains also fits into those roots.


    But the one thing that sets her apart from other witches is that as far as she was concerned, it was the truth, not an unspoken fact.


    As I said, this battle is about cooking and not about the kind of fighting you hate.


    There was Alucard, one of the four demon kings, the vampire tribe.


    "In accordance with the pact between your ancestor Milaqa and the Demon King, may I ask your direct bloodline to join us?


    The person to whom Alucard hangs his head reverently.


    It is a pure white witch with white hair dyed all over with white robes.


    In her hand was a letter from a friend of hers, inviting her to come and support the upcoming cooking battle at the castle.


    Please join us as one of the new Four Heavenly Kings in place of Miraca, one of the first Four Heavenly Kings. Master Snow Witch Ys.


    In response to the direct order of the demon king, the Snow Witch Ys nodded quietly and it was decided that here was the participation of the last of the Four Heavenly Kings.

 59 59 「Magio Cuisine Battle」

    The Demon King''s Castle.


    In the west of the Extent continent, in the farthest reaches of Vendidart territory, there was a castle.


    Although I had imagined a jet-black castle towering over the dark sky and the evil land, in reality, it was the exact opposite.


    Surrounded on all sides by tranquil forests, majestic mountains, and beautiful lakes, a majestic white castle existed at the center of this natural fortress.


    It was the most beautiful castle I''ve known since I moved to this other world.


    As I stood in front of the door of the castle, the door slowly opened and a beautiful woman with dark hair - my mother, the demon king of this world, welcomed me with a smiling smile.


    "Welcome, Kyou-chan, ladies and gentlemen, and you. Welcome.


    As soon as we entered, what caught our attention was the shine of the polished marble.


    As soon as you open the door, dozens of maids dressed as human-shaped demons line up in maid outfits and greet you with a bow as soon as we enter.


    Then, let''s get you to the cooking battles.


    As soon as we get inside, Mom starts to lead the way.


    We slowly follow her, and along the way, we ask her a few questions about the upcoming battle.


    Mom, if we win this battle, you will stop your invasion of the Valkyria Kingdom and be quiet, right?


    "Yes, of course. I promise you that we won''t do anything to you for at least a hundred years from now on. However, if you come into our territory and attack us, we will only intercept you.


    I look at Amarnes for that condition from Mom.


    She nodded as if she agreed with that.


    "No problem. If you won''t attack us, there''s no reason to fight. To be honest, the quality of the demons in the demon king''s territory is the best in the world, but the safety of our own country is our top priority.


    I''m sure you''ll agree with me that we''ll be able to make demands if we on the Demon King''s side win, and you''ll keep your contract.


    There was a calm expression and tone of voice, but there was an absolute weight to the contract, and an intimidating feeling that if we lost and didn''t fulfill our demands, we wouldn''t get a free ride.


    Oh, and one more thing. One more thing. Mom, I heard there''s a seed of the World Tree here.


    "World Tree Seeds?��Yes, I have.


    I knew it. How come Mom has the seed of the World Tree?


    Because I''m a demon king?��Because it''s the Demon King?


    Is that the one where you drop a legendary item when you defeat a demon king?


    I wonder what''s wrong with that seed.


    "Oh, if we win, can I have that too?


    From the beginning, our objective was to collect the seeds of the World Tree scattered throughout this world, and ending the war between the Valkyria Kingdom and the Demon King''s territory was just a means to get them.


    By stopping the war, the Valkyria Kingdom promised to get the seeds, so if I can get the seeds from the Demon King''s side, I can kill two birds with one stone.


    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on in the world.


    "What are you going to do after you get it, Kyou-chan?


    Yeah. Well, I''m going to find a suitable place to grow it, anyway.


    Oh, I knew you could grow a world tree, Kyou-chan!


    You''ll be able to find a lot more than you''re used to.


    "Well, I guess. Well, I mean, maybe... I mean, the Goddess said that I could do it.


    "Yes, yes!��That goddess finally decided to go for it!��If that''s what you mean, okay. If Kyou-chan plants a seed and the World Tree grows, then it is consistent with my purpose.


    Consistent with Mom''s purpose?


    I don''t know what that means.


    Anyway, as far as the seeds are concerned, as long as you''re willing to take responsibility for raising them, you can have them whether you win or lose.


    Oh, yeah!��Now you''ve got the seeds in the Demon King''s Castle, if you win the upcoming cooking battle, you can get two seeds at once to complete half of your goal.


    While you''re thinking that your negotiations are going well, before you know it, you find yourself in front of a large door, and when you open it, what appears beyond the door is a venue that surpasses the great cooking competition you''ll have at some point in the future.


    The four demon kings were waiting for us in the hall, and among them, we could see someone else we knew besides the three we had seen before.


    "Ys-chan, is that you?


    It was the Snow Witch Ys . On her shoulder was her best friend, Dori the Dori of Doriard.


    It''s good to see you again, Kyou-san. It''s a good thing that we meet again this time, but I, Snow Witch Ys, according to the contract signed by the great witches of old, as one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Demon King, I would like to participate in the cooking battle with you. I''m sorry to say that.


    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them.


    I''m not sure. I''m sure there are a lot of things on your side as well. I''m sure there are many things to do.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do with it.


    And as if to push her away, a gothic loli-eyed girl appears in front of me.


    This is one of the four heavenly kings who appeared before with mom and others...


    "Gosh, it''s been a long time. Do you remember me?��I am Helu, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Demon King and Princess of Darkness. I am the poster child of darkness and the darling of darkness.


    Yeah, that''s a common theme.


    The last time I caught a glimpse of her, she was a painful girl. This girl reminds me of my painful memories from the past.


    It''s a good thing that you have a good idea of what you''re talking about. ...... When I was still in elementary school, there was an earlier stage in my life where I would summon myself as a reincarnation of a hero and then I''d be summoned to another world to become a hero.


    Well, okay.


    Oh, yeah, I remember you. I saw you on the battlefield the other day. I hope you have a good match this time.


    You''re not going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    I''m not sure if they don''t want you to become familiar with them because they are enemies.


    Ha, I''m sorry. She''s a little tricky for us to deal with, don''t mind me. I''m the "Holy Lion" spin on one of the Four Heavenly Kings. Be gentle with me this cooking battle, okay?


    Then the brown half-beast man standing behind me grabbed the girl who called herself Hel by the scruff of her neck and pulled her away from me.


    Hmm, quite a gentleman. This one looks strong.


    Now that the players are all here, we''ll receive the battles table for each camp and announce the first round of cooking battles, but before we do that, we would like you to take a suggestion from us.


    Oh, and what do you propose to come here?


    This cooking battle, all of the subjects of the battle are yours to choose from. This is, of course, just asking for some advantage over your advantage in the battle. I would like to see you make this kind of concession, would you?


    I''ll be able to see how they react to the demon king''s suggestion.


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    Well, it''s true that our strength is almost at the top of the culinary world. If it''s just a matter of which dish you''re going to use against it, it''s not that big of a deal, and you''ll be more excited about it.


    I nodded at your suggestion after checking everyone''s reactions.


    Yeah, that''s great, Kyou-chan! Thank you. Now then, let''s ask the judges who were invited for this cooking battle to announce the first round of competition.


    When the spotlight shone on the back of the hall, there were five judges, including that old man who was called the gourmet master.


    What are you guys doing here?


    We will now announce the opponents for the first round and the dishes designated by the Demon King.


    With that said, the gourmet master opened the first round''s pairing votes, a matchup that could be called a climax from the very beginning.


    "Himuro-Keiji vs. Favrile, the Demon King".


    Designated dish: Mapo Tofu


    My father and my mother. Our strongest forces versus theirs were the strongest forces.

 60 60. "Father vs. Mother."

    The first round.


    When the combination and the designated dish was announced, the expression on their faces was a smile.


    "That''s great, honey. It looks like you''ve been reading our list of matches.


    "Of course. I knew you''d play it strange and give it your all from the start. So you''d be the spearhead yourself. But I have to admit, I was a little outsmarted when it came to the entrees.


    Oh, my goodness.��As for the food, though, I tried to take the high road,


    The gaze of the two men is one of respect between a pure fighter and a man who recognizes each other''s abilities.


    These two men are not free, after all.


    "Now let''s talk about the rules again.


    Then the gourmet master, who would be the judge of this year''s contest, will explain the rules.


    First, your opponent will be announced and the designated dish will be revealed. Then you have three days to prepare the designated dish. Three days after the announcement, you have three days to prepare your opponent''s dish and start the cooking battle again here. This process is repeated until one of the two teams has won three times. If either team wins the battle by three wins, the winner will be decided at that point. The subsequent cooking battles shall be conducted only if both teams wish to continue to the end. Any objections?


    No.


    It''s good enough for us, too.


    Father and mother, both agreed and the gourmet master nodded quietly.


    Good. Three days from now, we will have a match-up between Himuro-Keiji and "The Devil King" Favnir. The dish will be mapo tofu. This cooking battle is not about taste, but about how well you prepare the designated dish, or how you demonstrate your own unique persistence. Such techniques, originality, or pride as a chef are all criteria for judging. Therefore, both sides must give everything they can. That is what we expect.


    With the end of the gourmet master''s declaration, the first round of the cooking battle had already begun quietly.


    I was surprised to see my mother as the spearhead, but I also didn''t expect her to choose mapo tofu. In this world, Chinese food is not very popular, is it?


    "Well, yeah. But you know what? My mom was your birth mother, and she was with me in Japan for a while, you know?��I mean, I''ve had a lot of earthly food in my mouth at that time,


    "Oh, I see.


    I''ve come to think of it. Does that mean she could cross over to earth?


    Maybe she just went along with my dad.


    But you''re still very confident. Isn''t mapo tofu one of my dad''s signature dishes?


    Yes, my father, Himuro Keiji''s specialty is Chinese food. Among them, mapo tofu is his signature dish.


    In fact, that''s how I lost to my father in the finals of the last big cook-off, and I think that the taste of mapo tofu at that time is so good that even today I would have a hard time winning.


    Yeah, I was surprised about that. "Yeah, I''m surprised about that, because when I started cooking on Earth, it was the first thing he taught me," he said.


    Oh, I didn''t know that. I''ve never heard how my parents got together or anything like that, so this is new to me.


    He was always such a quick learner. Especially his cooking skills were truly prodigious. He mastered all the Chinese food I taught him, and there was a time when he was more popular as a manager. But he got tired of it and quit soon after.


    "So you''re saying that in summary, your mother is as good a Chinese cook as your father?


    "I don''t know how much he''s evolved in his skills now. But he must have a lot of confidence in himself when he chooses Mapo Tofu.


    There was an unusual, somewhat shaky tone to his words, but I soon realized it was not fear, but rather excitement from a warrior''s trembling in anticipation of battle.


    This is getting interesting. Let''s get ready too. Fortunately, the right ingredients are almost ready to be harvested.


    You know, my dad is growing vegetables in a garden somewhere, just like me, right?��You''re going to go get it now?


    "Oh, you want to come and see it?


    I, as well as the other members who had been listening in the background to my father''s invitation, announced that they would be looking in.


    "''Yes!


    "Holy shit, it''s a real vegetable farm.


    There was a garden where various vegetables were being grown.


    There was a cabbage field, of course, and a wide range of vegetables such as cucumbers, tomatoes, eggplants, potatoes, peppers, and even fruits such as apples and grapes.


    Well, a whole range of vegetables have been successfully grown in this way. Well, a whole range of vegetables have been successfully grown in this way. I''m proud to say that my farm is the only one that grows vegetables at this point in time, although I''ve already sold some to the market. If you want, you can take some of them if you like.


    "Are you sure?��Father


    "Oooh, no problem. Especially the cuties, you can take as much as you want.


    Phytis and Mina leaned forward to answer my dad''s suggestion and promptly gathered some vegetables from the ground.


    I''m going to get some later, but right now there''s something else I''m more concerned about.


    So, what exactly are you going to use in your showdown with Mom?


    At my question, my father smiled wryly and said "follow me" as he walked to the back of the room, as if he was waiting for me.


    He walked for a while in the fruit zone, where he was fascinated by all kinds of fruit, but then he stopped at a certain point.


    I''ll take this one.


    "This guy is ...... dad, the next designated dish is Mapo Tofu!��Are you out of your mind?


    I doubt my father''s sanity as he points to something that even I hadn''t thought of.


    But he confidently answers, holding it in his hand as if enjoying my reaction.


    You''ll find out soon enough. Well, have fun.


    Then, three days after the announcement of the designated dish, the appointment was made. It is believed that both parties are ready for the designated dish.


    Of course, it''s done.


    "Hey, I''m ready to go, too.


    It''s been three days since my father took me to his vegetable farm.


    My father didn''t tell us what he was going to do with it, and it was time to play.


    But we knew from the way he was acting that he didn''t choose it for his own sake.


    We were just curious to see what else they would serve.


    Good. Now let''s have the first round of the Demon King cooking battle. Himuro-Keiji versus "The Demon King" Favnir. The designated dish, Mapo Tofu-- let''s go!


    With a word from the gourmet master, the father and mother, both of them simultaneously grab their catch and start cooking!

 61 61 "Pioneer Horseshoe-Mabu Tofu Victory!"

    It looks like the food is ready to be served. Let''s start with Himlo-Keiji''s side of the bargain.


    The two of them have finished cooking, and at about the same time, the gourmet master sees this and tells them to bring in their father''s food first.


    In this cooking battle, the gourmet master had made an arrangement so that not only the judges, but also we could sample the food together.


    This is the special mapo tofu. Please go ahead.


    What was brought to our table, including the judges, was just a plain old bean curd. There was nothing special about it, and at worst, it had a very conventional appearance.


    Hmmm. At first glance, it looks just like ordinary mapo tofu.


    The smell is as good as any you''ve ever had.


    Well, it doesn''t look or smell much different, but that rating will change after one bite. Try it in your mouth first.


    The gourmet masters'' first impressions of the dish were met by my father, who asked for a first taste of the dish, and the mabo tofu he had made was carried into the judges'' mouths as if he were responding to them.


    The next moment, we, including the judges, stood up in unison and stared in amazement at the mabo tofu in front of us, as if we were looking at something incredible.


    This is it!��How sweet and mellow it tastes!


    When I had it before, some of the spiciness was too much for my taste buds, but this one doesn''t have any of that!��I can''t believe this is the same mapo tofu!


    There was a rave review of the smooth sweetness of mapo tofu, the opposite of its spiciness.


    What''s that all about?��The spiciness of Mapo Tofu is one of its great flavors. It may be that it was made with a sweet flavor on purpose.


    However, there is an elegant mellowness lurking in this dish that cannot be expressed in sweet mapo tofu.


    You can be sure that this is not such a shallow preparation.


    The secret is this.


    After saying that, my father pulled out a piece of fruit that he had picked from his father''s field.


    Strawberry, then?


    That''s right, strawberries exist as a fruit even in this world, and they are produced by plant-shaped demons.


    But the strawberries that my father made are from the earth, and they are sweet and easy to process, and the one made by them is in his other hand.


    Yes, the jam made from these strawberries. This is the secret ingredient. Mixing this strawberry jam with Mapo Tofu gives it a deeper flavor, and above all, it makes it a mild dish that even those who don''t like the spiciness can eat without worry.


    All the judges, including me, were astonished when my father revealed it to them.


    It was unexpected that he would use jam in a dish, and the exact opposite of that in a dish that is known for its spiciness, mapo tofu.


    But as a result, the flavor was so intense that even those who don''t like spiciness could eat the sweet mapo tofu without any worries.


    In addition to the pursuit of taste, consideration was given to ensure that even those who do not like it can eat it.


    This was truly a triumph of the unexpected that only my father, who knows all about Mapo Tofu, could have achieved.


    Receiving the praise from all the judges, including us, my father quietly bows his head.


    Then it''s on to the tasting of Demon King Favnir''s food.


    Upon receiving the gourmet master''s declaration, the waiting demon king brings the food.


    This is the special Szechuan-style mapo tofu. Please enjoy the taste.


    With that said, what came out of the open lid was a darker color of mapo tofu than my father''s dish.


    If my father''s mapo tofu was a gentle shade of orange, this one was exactly as red as hot magma.


    There was already a big difference in appearance, and the spiciness of the mapo tofu seemed to be palpable.


    This looks like spicy Mapo Tofu.


    ...... Looks and smells like a tasty treat, but I''m actually not a fan of spicy food.


    Szechuan style is the spiciest of the mabo tofu dishes. One of the judges hesitates, to which the demon king smiles like a mother nursing her child.


    Don''t worry. The spiciness of my "Mapo Tofu" is definitely a selling point, but I made it so that even those who don''t like spicy food can eat it. Take a bite and feel cheated.


    As my mother gently admonished us, we all put the bean curd into our mouths, including the judges.


    At that moment, the spiciness we had expected was in our mouths, but it was harmonized with the sweetness that enveloped it. And immediately afterwards, a rush of flavor.


    This is it!��What the hell is going on!


    Spicy, yes, spicy, but within the spiciness there is a sweetness that neutralizes it!��And this taste ...... is not a fan of spicy food, but I can''t stop myself from eating it!


    The person who had been the most hesitant to eat earlier among the judges proceeded to eat without hesitation.


    Of course, we too were devouring the mabo tofu that Mom had prepared one after the other.


    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for.


    What does this mean at ......


    My father, who had also taken a bite of the mapo tofu my mother had prepared, had mentioned the question.


    In response to that, my mother has been waiting for you to answer the question.


    The trick I prepared this time is not the meat, soup, or seasoning for Mapo Tofu. What is the main ingredient in Mapo Tofu, is nothing else but tofu.


    Saying that, mom took out a piece of tofu that she thought she used for mapo tofu.


    But when we looked at the tofu, we were shocked.


    Normally tofu would be white in color, but the one she took out had a slightly brownish color, just like the sesame tofu.


    You used sesame tofu?��I hate to say it, but there is no better taste in sesame tofu than this: ......


    No, it''s not. This is not sesame tofu. The demon I used to make tofu is a peanut star.


    The Falling Star. I''ve heard of that monster''s name.


    In fact, I''ve even grown one.


    They are a type of legume that grows to become self-sustaining and harvest before and after they mature.


    But as for the peanut butterflies, when they mature, the fruit pops up and the fruit inside is scattered around like a shooting star.


    Because of this, it is considered a difficult demon to harvest for the average person, but the berries that have been popped out are truly exquisite. You can eat them raw as they are.


    The taste is what is known as a peanut. In other words, this is a--


    "Peanut Tofu. This is the tofu I used for Mapo Tofu.


    The secret of this Mapo Tofu''s deliciousness was revealed by her mother.


    What is the secret of Mapo Tofu''s taste, it is directly related to its spiciness. A delicious spiciness is the driving force behind a meal. However, it is a fact that some people do not like the spiciness. So I used peanut tofu. This tofu has a more refined sweetness than usual, which makes it both spicy and sweet.


    Indeed, the spiciness of this Mapo Tofu spreads around the mouth immediately after eating it, but that is what stimulates the flavor and keeps you going, one after another.


    The sweetness of the tofu itself, the core of Mapo Tofu, harmonized with the overall spiciness to enhance the mutual flavor.


    Different flavors brought harmony to the dish, just like a watermelon with salt to accentuate its sweetness.


    You cooked the mabo doufu for those who don''t like spicy food, but the charm of mabo doufu is its spiciness. Suppressing the spiciness means losing the original flavor. A true "Mapo Tofu" is one that combines sweetness with spiciness without suppressing spiciness. You have neglected the original flavor of the dish in the pursuit of secret ingredient techniques.


    The proclamation from my mother was the very word that addressed my father''s culinary weaknesses.


    "Sure,


    And with a nod to that, the gourmet master talks about the essence of this culinary competition.


    This cooking competition. No, as it was in the last cooking competition, the culinary competition in this world is not to be compared on the basis of simple goodness or skill. To begin with, the taste of a dish varies widely from person to person. The taste of a dish differs from one person to the next.


    It''s true.


    I nodded at the gourmet master''s statement.


    There is the best food in the world, but how to judge it.


    It will be different for each judge, and it can''t be to everyone''s taste.


    Therefore, what we judge is the essence of the dish. That is to say, not only the taste and the cooking method, but also how to ''attract'' a dish. And how to make the dish that only he or she can make. That is the criterion for judging.


    It is a part that cannot be evaluated by simple taste, if you will.


    Perhaps the one who expresses it is the winner.


    And the gourmet master had implied that it would be the same in the upcoming cooking battles.


    Hence, the winner of this battle was already decided.


    Who was more interested in the flavor of mapo tofu?


    Which was the dish that was not only about taste and deliciousness, but also full of their commitment.


    The first round shall be decided by the Demon King''s side, Demon King Farbenil!


    With the gourmet master''s proclamation, our first game came to a grinding halt.

 62 62 Warrior vs. Holy Lion

    I''m sorry. I''m sorry to see you in such a bad mood.


    We had lost the spearhead match.


    Unusually for my father, he wasn''t his usual aloofness, but apologetic and apologetic.


    Don''t worry about it. Anyway, if my dad couldn''t win, the result would have been the same no matter who we were.


    That''s the true feeling of all of us, and my father gives his usual aloof smile in response to our consolation.


    But in any case, this first victory or defeat is huge. This could take the flow of the game to the next level.


    You''ll want to get the flow back to us in the next game.


    Now we will disclose our opponents and their assigned food for the next round of the second round.


    And so, the order, which was announced at the same time as the gourmet master''s pronouncement, sprays water on my thoughts.


    This is the second round of "Amanes, the Warrior versus Spin, the Holy Lion.


    Designated dish: sashimi


    Oh, this is a bad one.


    That''s what I thought at first when I saw the order.


    "Hmmm...it''s our turn. Leave it to me, Keiji. I will avenge you. Yes, by the crystal cleaver.


    Then buzzing around and wielding the knife in his hand, Amanes .


    So please don''t do that because it''s dangerous.


    Your opponent is the usual brown-skinned, eagle-winged, lion-tailed, half-beast man.


    I never thought I''d be honored to meet that war hero outside of the battlefield. Anyway, I hope you''ll be gentle.


    "Hmm, I don''t know. Even outside the battlefield, I won''t skimp. You may wish to do the same.


    Contrary to the fiery Amarnes, the demon called Spin was treated as a gentleman and smiled.


    I''m sorry to say this, but is there a two-loss flag coming?��Are you okay?��Isn''t it bogged down?


    I see. But maybe sashimi is just a blessing in disguise. There''s a small chance, if not other dishes, that Amanes here has a chance of winning.


    We had three days to prepare for the next showdown, so we returned to Amarnes'' castle and called up Kasarina, the "wise man''s hero," who is a specialist in seafood cuisine, for advice.


    I think this Amarnes here is quite talented," she said. It''s amazing to see how she''s improved her cooking skills in a short period of time. Perhaps with a few more years of training, she could make it to the top of the culinary world, let alone me.


    Oh, you are quite proud of Amanes'' abilities. Mr. Kasarina.


    However, they are more than humanly possible. I''ve heard that the demon king''s cooking skills are quite good. Then I''m sure that the Four Heavenly Kings under his guidance are also quite skilled. Then you''ll lose a lot of water if you oppose such people with elaborate dishes. But there is a dish that can compete with them on the basis of the flavor of the ingredients.


    Kasarina''s hints led me to the answer.


    Oh, I see. Sashimi.


    That''s right. Sashimi is not so much the skill of the chef as it is simply the skill of the knife that enhances its taste. And, of all your members, Amarnes is the one who specializes in that skill more than any other.


    Certainly, Kasarina''s pointing out of this gives me hope.


    If the dish here had been something that took a lot of effort to prepare, Amanes would have lost at that point.


    For a chef who specializes in clever cooking techniques, a sashimi dish, such as elaborating on the art of cooking with just a knife, would be a headache for some people.


    The other party was probably also aiming to block out such cooking methods, but this time it worked to our advantage.


    "Hmm. I''m not sure, but there''s no one who''s better than me when it comes to cutting something. I''ll cut that sashimi with my own brilliant hands.


    Amanes himself nodded with certainty.


    Well, in this world of culinary competition, good taste is not the only thing that can lead to victory. It''s a matter of persistence and skill that only he can make. Or even the most innovative tricks. It''s those things that have nothing to do with taste that make a difference.


    So advises my dad.


    Certainly. In fact, that''s why I lost, and that''s why my father''s words carry weight.


    Come to think of it, that''s why I made it to second place in the grand cooking competition.


    None of the dishes I made reached the simple taste of either Kasarina or Shin.


    But I was able to beat them because of some tricks and a change in thinking that only I could make, and because of my cooking.


    I was an amateur, but I was able to win that much, so sure, Amarnes has a chance.


    That said, there is one problem with sashimi cooking. That would be what kind of monster to use for the ingredients. It''s no exaggeration to say that the choice you make here will determine the outcome of the game.


    Indeed.


    In sashimi cooking, the flavor of the ingredients itself is directly related to the taste.


    Then, the taste is determined by the ingredients you choose here.


    Then what exactly should we choose?


    Shall we go hunting for the Leviathan we used before?


    No, no, no, sashimi doesn''t have to be limited to fish and the like.


    If it is literally sashimi, any ingredient can be used.


    There is a good chance that your opponent will take you by surprise on this point.


    For example, horse sashimi.


    Sashimi, such as raw meat, also has a different texture and taste from fish, and is more expansive.


    There are many other choices, such as beef and squid, but none of them will appeal to you.


    As I was pondering this, my father, who had been quiet until then, opened his mouth.


    How about the hydra?


    Everyone in the room, including Kasarina, gasped at the name of the demon that the father gave.


    "Keiji-dono. Are you insane?��Indeed, the Hydra is an S-ranked demon. They are as valuable as they are dangerous, but the Hydra cannot be used for sashimi.


    "Huh?��Why is that?��Ms. Kasarina.


    "Kyou. Don''t you know?��The Hydra has the strongest poison of all the demons in its body.


    I nodded my head when I heard Kasarina''s story.


    Indeed, the hydra is a mythical monster that appears in my home planet, but the most famous thing about it is the poison it carries within its body.


    It''s said that Hercules, the hero of Greek mythology, died from its poison.


    I thought it was too dangerous to use such a monster for sashimi.


    I see...I see. Cage, you are going to test me.


    Hearing the demon''s suggestion from his father, Amanes smiled amusedly.


    Yeah, if it can do it, you have a better chance of winning. What do you think?��Are you confident?


    It''s a stupid question. Let me show you how to fight and how to use a sword that lives up to the name of warrior.


    Saying that, Amanes flipped his cloak with a crystal cleaver in hand and said, "Let''s go! I''m not sure what''s going on, but I''m going to follow.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but just as we were about to follow, a person who appears to be a soldier of the castle opens the door and enters in a hurry.


    Oh, my God!��Mr. Amanes!


    "What''s the fuss. I''m on my way to hunt the hydra. Unless you''re in a hurry, you can come back later.


    That''s the invasion of my country!


    "What?��That can''t be true. The demon king''s army promised not to move until we''re done with them. That demon king wouldn''t break his contract with us.


    "No, it''s not. It''s not a demon king''s army!


    The following words from the soldier cause tension among the people who have the title of brave men and women gathered here.


    Because it is the name of a person who cannot be ignored by those who have the title of brave.


    "The invading army of the Empire of Albrus, led by ''Emperor Heroes'' Rostam!


    It was one of the seven great heroes and emperors who ruled the neighboring Albrus Empire.

 63 63 "Get rid of Hyudra."

    "That son of a b*tc*. How dare you invade while we have a truce?


    Mr. Amanes, you are so foul-mouthed.


    I''m sure you can understand that, and in the middle of the truce with the demon king''s army, this spear-like invasion must be irritating.


    The same is true for the other brave men and women.


    "That sounds like the kind of thing that a self-centered man would do.


    "I haven''t met him, but I''ve heard that he''s quite ambitious, and maybe he thought this truce with the Demon King''s Army was a chance to take advantage of it.


    This is also a very harsh assessment. Fittis, for example, has been unusually blatant in his tongue.


    Well, in any case, if you''re going to commit an act of aggression against our country, we''ll get you back.


    With that said, Amanes is ready to lead his troops in battle readiness.


    Hey, hey, hey!��Wait a minute!��And before I could stop her, Lily stopped Amanes'' action.


    "Wait. You don''t have time to lead an army right now. I think you should go hunt the hydra for the next cooking battle and spend the rest of your time improving your cooking skills for the real thing.


    "Uggh, that''s true, but ......


    You can''t help but stammer at Lily''s argument.


    You can''t help but sigh as Lily replies to her, "I''ll take your place.


    I''ll lead the army and intercept the imperial army of Albus for you. So you will concentrate on the culinary battle until the end!


    Amanes was overcome with emotion as he prayed for Lily''s unexpected help.


    Lily, do me a favor and go to ...... for me!��How adorable~!


    "Da-ka-ra!��I told you not to get attached!


    Well, the reaction after that was the same as always.


    I''m going to go stop the invasion of the Albrus Empire from now on, so I''ll leave the cooking battle with the Demon King to you guys. It''s the only thing I can do, to be honest.


    Yeah, thank you, Lily. You''ve always had our backs, so I could focus on what I do. Thanks.


    Lily herself thinks she has not been able to help with the cooking, but she has done everything I could not, such as killing Leviathan and looking for Mina during the grand cooking competition.


    I couldn''t have done it without her guards when I went to get the seeds of demons or when I was growing new ones.


    In the first place, it was because of Lily''s presence that I was able to start growing demons without worrying about it, so I can only be thankful for Lily''s strength.


    There is no need for you to be thanked for that. ...... I don''t need anyone to thank me properly for that. ...... It''s just that I do it because I want to. ...


    But in response to those words of thanks, Lily turns away and mumbles her mouth.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.


    "Huh, an S-ranked demon is only a demon in my presence. It''s amazing.


    As he said this, the beaten hydra was lying at the feet of Amanes with a smug look on his face.


    I knew it, but this guy is crazy strong.


    I had heard that the strength of the Seven Heroes was comparable to that of an S-ranked demon, and since Lily, who actually gave her all, easily defeated one of the Four Heavenly Kings, I thought that she was actually more powerful than that, but this person is also quite beyond standard.


    With the ability to instantly transform anything she touches into a weapon of her own imagination, countless weapons are created from the ground as soon as she touches the earth, and one after another they are launched at Hydra.


    To be honest, I''m just wondering what kind of Unlimited Blade Works she is.


    I''m sure Lily is probably a better fighter as an individual, but when the opponent is a huge target or a large number of people, the weapons that are released are inexhaustible and powerful.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    Let''s just bring back some meat!


    So says Amanes, who judges it with his prized crystal cleaver.


    As I watched with a sideways glance, I noticed something on the ground near the fallen hydra.


    Hmm, what is this?


    They were huge eggs, no bigger than a human child''s size.


    There were a few of them stuck together.


    Hey! That''s a Hydra egg! That''s unusual. It''s a rare find.


    "Oh, that''s a Hydra egg!


    Definitely big. We''ve done that before with Locke''s Egg. Well, it''s a little smaller than that one.


    Hey, Dad, can''t I bring these home?


    Hmmm, I don''t see why not. What, are you trying to raise a hydra?


    Ah, well, yeah. I mean, since we found it, I thought it would be better to grow it rather than just let it sit there.


    My father smiles at my words and Fitis, who has followed me, looks slightly worried.


    But, Kyou-sama, is that all right?��It''s a very poisonous and dangerous demon. It also has a propensity to attack anyone who enters its territory without mercy, and if anything happens to Kyou-sama, please visit ......


    Well, I''ll figure it out. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who can do this. If it doesn''t work, then I''ll ask your war hero at .......


    "Oh!��I got it!��I''ll hunt Hydra as much as I can!


    Saying that, Amanes is in a groove and wielding a crystal knife in his hand.


    So please don''t do it out of danger.


    Now, three days from the appointed date. The second round will be a sashimi showdown. Are both sides ready?


    "Amanes the Warrior. Ready when you are.


    "Holy Lion Spin. . same as at any time.


    Then came the spearhead of the cooking battle.


    It seems that Amarnes had been practicing daily slicing through the flesh of the hydra he had brought back since then, and had received some advice from Kasarina and his father afterwards.


    According to what I''ve heard, the flesh of the hydra has a number of light purple stains on it, which are poisonous to the body, and if you don''t cut off all of them, you can''t use them for cooking.


    As far as I could tell, there were purple stains on more than half of the meat, and it would be difficult to cut them all off, but Amanes looked confident.


    In this case, I have no choice but to trust her to the end and watch this culinary battle play out.


    The battle for the Demon King''s Cuisine Battle spearhead will now begin!


    At the same time as the pronouncement of the gourmet master, Amanes'' crystal kitchen knife shone, and his brilliant knife-work sparkled.

 64 64 "Suppon Battle - Sashimi Cooking Battle!"

    This is ...... What a great way to work a knife.


    Amarantz''s brilliant knives cut off all the poisonous parts of the hydra''s flesh one after another to create sashimi.


    The gourmet master and all the other members in the room were admiring his masterful technique.


    What''s wrong, doesn''t that count as sashimi?


    One of the Four Heavenly Kings, known as Spin, does not hold a knife in his hand, or even the foodstuff on the cutting board, but simply watches Amanes'' work, and then he smiles quietly.


    Do you know about my species?��War heroes.


    "It was definitely the Sphinx.


    "Yes, they are the keepers of knowledge. To us Sphinxes, knowledge is power. And knowledge is information.


    Then we are astonished to see the meat that Spin has prepared on the cutting board.


    Because that is the very meat of the hydra that Amanes is cooking right now.


    Are you surprised?��I''ve been collecting various information over the last three days on what ingredients you prepare. But it''s not the end of the story.


    In the next moment, a spin of the knife in his hand is used to skim the flesh of the hydra.


    The way it was handled, the way it was used, the way it was used to cut down on poison only, was exactly the exact same as what Amanes was doing right now, a movement that could be called identical.


    You seem surprised. Yes, this is my ability, the ability of one of the Four Heavenly Kings to mimic the Holy Lion''s entire skill set,"


    Watching us with amusement, Spin begins to explain the tricks of this cooking competition.


    I''ll tell you why I chose sashimi this time. It''s because, besides the recipe sealing, it''s a simple technique only dish. And it will be the most compatible cooking match for me. Because my ability is the ability to perfectly copy my opponent''s technique or technique with just one look. In a sashimi match where freshness with knife action is essential, it means that I will never lose to my opponent''s food.


    In the course of this spin, we noticed a clever trap behind the designated dish.


    It is true that in other dishes, even the slightest difference in seasoning can make a huge difference in taste.


    Even though the spin can perfectly copy the opponent''s technique, there will be a slight margin of error.


    But in this sashimi match, with a skill level equal to your opponent''s knife, you''ll never lose.


    And both of you will be judging the Hydra''s meat at exactly the same time and arranging it on the plate as sashimi.


    Even the arrangement was exactly the same.


    But the next moment, you''ll be shocked again when you see the seasoning they''ve pulled out.


    Because all of the seasonings Spin had prepared were exactly the same as those Amanes had prepared.


    "I said I was done collecting information. I also know what kind of seasoning you prepare. And here''s the difference between you and me.


    At the same time, Spin sprinkles the seasoning he prepared on the sashimi one after another.


    Then, as a finishing touch, you take out the seasoning that is not on Amarnes'' side and drizzle it over the finished sashimi.


    It''s ...... olive oil!


    My dad realized what it was and said, "Shit! and exclaim with a face that says, "Yes, you can complete the exact same dish as your opponent and put a little ingenuity into its finish.


    Yes, you can complete the exact same dish as your opponent and then add a little twist to it. This stuffing turns an unbeatable game into a must-win.


    And so the dish of spin is completed.


    It''s exactly the evolution of the dish Amanes perfects, a sashimi dish with more hidden flavors than the original.


    But Amanes, still standing quietly in front of the spices, smiles slightly at Spin''s sashimi.


    ...... Yeah, I knew it. I knew you had that ability. That''s why I''m going to do the opposite of you with this last spice.


    Saying that, I picked up a bottle of sake from among the condiments Amanes had prepared.


    I poured a bottle of sake, which looked like sake, onto a small plate and that was it.


    This is the war hero''s sashimi is now complete.


    I couldn''t believe my ears when Amanes said that.


    Because after this, I would have sprinkled some of the seasonings I had prepared for the sashimi, as well as the spin, to season it, but he said he was done with literally just sashimi, which he had just poured sake on a small plate and sliced with a knife.


    It was a statement that made me think that he had abandoned the game.


    Hmm. Now both of you are done cooking. The rules do not include spinning recipes as a foul. Rather, it''s the skill of reproducing the method in front of you to such perfection with just one look that I admire, and with that in mind, we''ll move on to the tasting.


    With that said, the hydra sashimi made by Amanes and Spin is placed in front of our table, including the gourmet master.


    The situation here is not good.


    While the sashimi has exactly the same skill, Spin adds various seasonings to finish it off. This one just has a small plate with sake on it. You can''t find a single point where this side is superior to Spin''s sashimi.


    "Wow, that''s some fine sashimi.


    A sweet and melt-in-your-mouth taste. The texture and crunchiness is different from fish and horse sashimi.


    Sashimi from Hydra is a special treat.


    Above all, this seasoning . Soy sauce, lemon, wine vinegar, and even olive oil bring out the flavor of the sashimi and make it more flavorful. The distribution of all these seasonings in good balance is superb.


    Comparing the two sashimi flavors, both seem to be evenly matched in terms of simple flavor.


    However, the spin sashimi had a deeper flavor due to the seasoning.


    Especially the olive oil used as the final ingredient.


    Olive oil goes well with seafood and has the power to intensify the flavor.


    Honestly, comparing the two sashimi, it was purely a pure feeling that the spin-cooked hydra sashimi was slightly superior in terms of taste.


    Now, the winner is announced.


    While we were fretting, the gourmet master and the other judges had already finished their discussion and were counting down the winners.


    We''ll announce the results with an emphasis on which one of the dishes brought out the best of the designated dish, sashimi.


    Ahhhhh!��Stop it already!��That''s two losses for sure!


    The winner is Amanes, the Warrior.


    d*mn!��If there are only three wins left, the rest of us have to win


    "Huh?


    Not only us, but even our opponents'' spins were astonished before the judges'' announcement.


    ''Nonsense!��My food must have perfectly imitated your food!��It should be a head turner in seasoning as well!��So why?!


    If you think so, you should compare your sashimi with the sashimi your brave men of war have caught. If you think so, compare your sashimi with that of your war hero.


    The gourmet master prompts me to put the two sashimi in my mouth, and I follow suit, savoring the two sashimi again.


    I follow suit and taste the two sashimi again.


    Spin''s sashimi is seasoned as it is and Amanes'' is dipped slightly in the sake he has prepared and slipped into his mouth. Then.


    ......!��This is it!


    "Slightly more crunchy and fresh than Amanes'' sashimi.


    How many times it tastes in the mouth it becomes clearer and clearer.


    Meat that should be the same. For some reason, Amanes'' sashimi was slightly crispier and tasted better than the others, despite the supposedly identical knife work.


    Why ...... I should have copied your cooking method perfectly. Besides, even your last seasoning was better than ......, so why?


    It''s simple.


    In response to Spin''s shout-like question, Amanes shows off the knife in his hand.


    "We can imitate technology, but not the weapons, right?


    Spin realized at Amarnes'' statement, "Ha!


    That''s right, it was the one and only item in the world that Amanes had created from the crystal golem using his creation skills. A knife that truly rivals a legendary weapon.


    The better the weapon you use, the better you deal with your prey. It is common knowledge to those who use weapons on the battlefield.


    I never thought that the crystal cleaver that I had been wielding around here would break the last stuffing!


    But still not convinced by the biting spin.


    ''Even if it did, it wouldn''t make much of a difference!��In fact I seasoned sashimi finished with seasoning and added flavor to ......


    "That''s a mistake, my dear Holy Lion.


    My father interrupted Spin to continue, "Sashimi is all about freshness, knife work, and one more thing.


    Sashimi is all about freshness, knife work, but there is one more important factor. It''s about how to provide ''the taste of the ingredients''.


    At those words, Spin again realized something.


    "Isn''t that ...... just a drink?


    "Oh, but it''s called a roasted wine.


    Senchu. I''ve never heard of it, but my father explained it to me in detail.


    It''s a special kind of sake that was used before soy sauce was established in my world. It is made of simple ingredients such as sake and umeboshi (dried plum), broth and dried bonito flakes. But it''s actually quite good. Soy sauce certainly tastes great on its own and goes with everything. But that''s why it''s too assertive.


    With that said, I''m beginning to understand what the deciding factor in this dish was for Amanes.


    But with this roasted sake, there is no such thing. The taste is mild and refreshing; it is thin, to say the least. That is why it does not kill the ''taste of the ingredients'' itself.


    Then my father compares the sashimi of Amanes with the sashimi of Spin.


    Your food certainly tastes better as a dish. But Amanes'' sashimi has a clearer flavor of its own. You said sashimi is the easiest to imitate and the final touches make a clear difference, right?��It''s true. But you''ve used your own abilities and skills to overload the original designation of sashimi,


    It''s exactly the pitfalls of being absolutely confident in one''s abilities and skills.


    Realizing that, you literally spin falling to your knees.


    I''m not going to say that ...... was based on this ability of mine from the beginning, and while I prepared the seasonings, I didn''t use them at the last minute and used only one of them, Senchu, which was the real deal. All in the calculation ......?


    "No, no.


    To that spin statement, Amanes replied proudly.


    I''m not going to be able to mix the spices with my skills, after all, I couldn''t do it delicately!��So choose one more than Dad and the wise and brave. And I took your advice and chose this one!��That''s it!


    Not only were we stunned by what Amanes said, we were also stunned.


    That a well-calculated mimicry of Spin''s dish would result in victory because the opponent was an amateur in every way, and that it would be based solely on the ingredients.


    But in any case, the result is the result.


    Here we had a miraculous comeback. We got a win and a loss.

 65 65 "Signage Musume vs. Blood-sucking aristocrats"

    "Looks like the spin has been hit: ......


    "Huh, he''s the weakest of the Four Heavenly Kings: ......


    ...... "Being attacked by a human is a disgrace to the demon race. ......


    "No, don''t you guys think that''s too much to ask of a fellow fighter?


    After the spin defeat, as soon as I headed to my friends, I heard the four-tenant line that I had heard somewhere else.


    The only one who is going along with it seems to be that girl with an eye patch, and I had a feeling that Ys-chan and others were being unwillingly told.


    "Even if you fight a good fight, doesn''t it mean something if you lose?


    ...... That being said, I don''t have the words to reply.


    "Or rather, it''s a spin.


    The girl with the eye patch muttered as she ate her spin dish.


    The usual spin dish would have tasted better if it had been a copy of my opponent''s dish.


    "...... Ah


    The gothic loli girl''s single word was a blind spot, and she muttered to herself about it.


    Well, if I had started out with a difficult dish instead of sashimi and used my own cooking method instead of being a copy of my opponent, I would have won for sure.


    However, that''s just a theory of what would have happened if my opponent had been Amarnes, and if I or Fitis had fought Spin normally, there''s a high probability that we would have lost.


    To be honest, this battle was not a lucky punch, but a win-win situation.


    "Now, we will disclose the pairings for the next three rounds, the mid-round match and the designated dishes.


    Meanwhile, the gourmet master was about to announce the next match-up and the designated dish.


    Currently, the odds between them are one win and one loss.


    In other words, if one of us wins the next mid-major match, we will have a de facto reach.


    It is not too much to say that the next round is the most important matchup that will determine the outcome of the game.


    The next matchup will determine the outcome of the battle.


    Understanding this, not only us, but also the Demon King''s side gets tense, and the next battle table is revealed by the gourmet master.


    The third round: "Diner Girl Mina vs. Vampire Aristocrat Alucard.


    Designated dish: noodle dishes


    The moment you see the list, I clenched my fists and turned around to see Mina''s name on the list.


    I was worried about Mina''s mental health as she was seated in a seat that was far more important than the general''s match, but there was the same calm and composed Mina as always.


    I see, so you''ll be my next opponent.


    The vampire tribe of Alucard, whom I had previously encountered on the battlefield, looked down on Mina with a rose in one hand as if she were sorting through her opponents.


    I''m not sure if you''re going to be able to find a way to get your revenge on the beautiful beast that defeated me on the battlefield that time, but it looks like she''s not participating in this cooking battle. That''s a shame.


    When Alucard speaks with some disappointment, Mina, without being pressured, looks back at the man in front of her and declares firmly, "She''s my best friend.


    She''s my best friend. I''m in the middle of an important battle right now, and I can''t be here. But I have sworn to fight for her at this cooking competition. If you want to fight her, I''ll fight you head-on, including her share. I won''t let you regret it.


    It is a common man who is supposed to be helpless, but shows a dignified strength that does not back down a step against the powerful Alucard, to which Alucard muttered to the ordinary girl in front of him, who until then would not have been interested in him at all, and narrowed his eyes.


    I see. I thought it was just some nameless flower on the side of the road, but it''s quite a spirited one. I like it. Let''s look forward to our next match to see how far an ordinary flower like you can shine.


    Then he threw the rose in his hand and quietly disappeared into the darkness, Alucard.


    Didn''t he have a character like that?��Especially roses.


    Mina on the other hand was resolute, but if you looked closely you could see her shoulders trembling slightly and her knees were slightly wobbling.


    No matter how strong she is, she''s just an ordinary person among us.


    She''s just a town girl who''s good at cooking with no power.


    You have to be careful not to get caught in the middle of the situation.


    "It''s okay, Kyou-san. I''m going to win for Kyou-san, for Lily-chan, and most importantly, for everyone.


    Mina, who never usually speaks so boldly, assured me so clearly.


    I could feel the weight of her determination and I nodded quietly in response to her thoughts.


    You''re in charge. Mina-chan.

 66 66 "Ordinary Girls Ordinary Days"

    I have always been told that I was an ordinary child.


    Because of my quiet nature, I was never able to open up to others, and yet I was not isolated, but followed the atmosphere and blended in just like everyone else.


    I was neither good at sports nor good at studying.


    My grades were always roughly in the middle or a little above.


    Because I had no particular characteristics and was of average appearance, I was often called a plain, unremarkable child.


    When I grew up and took over the diner from my parents, that didn''t change much.


    Rather than dressing up or improving myself, I was busy with cooking training and daily set meals, repeating a simple, ordinary day.


    At that time, I became friends with Lily, who visited the diner.


    She was the complete opposite of me, a shining hero.


    Even to me, she had beautiful hair and good looks even in the eyes of the same s*x.


    She was slender but strong enough to hold her own against adults, and she had a strong personality that communicated her intentions straightforwardly.


    It was a figure that I admired.


    Then one day, she introduced me to a man.


    He was a cultivator who cultivated a rare monster in this world.


    He was the man who saved our diner that had been struggling and it was difficult to buy demons to use as ingredients.


    Thanks to him, I was able to rebuild the diner that I inherited from my parents and by using the demon he cultivated, many customers came to appreciate it and the restaurant became much more crowded than before.


    He may not realize it, but I still remember the favor I owed him at that time.


    So, I wanted to do something for that person to repay that time, and I wanted to do my best to repay that person someday.


    And now, that chance has come at last.


    I was humble and ordinary, and unlike Lily, I couldn''t fight, and I didn''t think I could be of any use to that person''s demon cultivation.


    But there''s something only I can do. Then I''ll just do my best for it.


    That''s the only advantage I can have.


    But noodle soup.


    Once back at Amanes'' castle, the first person to blurt it out was Keji, Kyou''s father, when we were about to discuss the next meal.


    What''s up with you, Dad? That''s an unusually difficult look on your face. Was noodle science so difficult?��I feel like I could make ramen noodles, too.


    "No, it''s not, Miss Keough. Rather, it''s the opposite. Noodle dishes are easy to make, and there are many kinds.


    Mr. Keogh looked as if he noticed this explanation from Fitis.


    Yes, noodle dishes have the widest variety of all the dishes. Starting with the ramen you mentioned, there are noodles, noodles, soba, pasta, and jars of noodles. And within each of them there is an infinite variety of even finer varieties. There''s so much variety that it''s hard to decide which one to choose first.


    And which one you choose at the beginning is also an important choice. "It''s also important to decide which one to choose at the beginning, because it will determine the direction of the dish and how you will arrange it.


    Ummm ......


    Kyou groaned at Fitis and Keiji''s explanation.


    I''m similarly stumped as to what noodle dish to start with, as I know what they mean.


    Since the deadline is only three days, I couldn''t make an immediate decision that I should decide on the noodle dish at this stage first, and then use the rest to arrange it.


    It was the same for everyone around me, so I thought, "What about udon? No, no, that would be too mundane. It''s difficult to arrange ......" and then there was a lot of criticism about it.


    Then I''ll try everything!��Choose the one that you think is the best for you all!


    When I noticed, I couldn''t help but say so, and everyone around me, including Kyou-san, looked at me as if they were surprised by my unusual assertiveness, and I involuntarily blushed with embarrassment, but Kyou-san immediately nodded in response.


    I know. There''s no point in worrying about it. Then, Mina, take care of everything.


    To such a casual greeting, as is always the case when asking for something in my dining room, I reflexively replied, "Yes!


    Yes!


    What do you think?��This time I put seafood broth into shredded noodles and even tried to mix it with wild vegetable demons. A mixture of seafood and mountain vegetables. I also made a Japanese pasta dish with shirataki mushrooms instead of pasta. I tried to be healthier and more creative than the usual pasta.


    Yes, it is. I think this seafood soup is quite tasty. However, I think the ramen noodles I made before go better with this, and I think it has a little too much wild vegetables mixed in. I think it would be better to choose one instead of mixing the two.


    I think this shellfish pasta is quite interesting. My uncle didn''t think of this one either. For novelty, the score is quite high. But it''s not as good as the best. Your daughter''s pasta would be better than this. If you''re looking for a healthier option, it''s possible.


    Two days later, I still hadn''t even decided which noodle dish I wanted to compete with. In the end, I still haven''t even decided which noodle dish to compete with, and have been making various noodle dishes with countless twists and arrangements.


    I have already made more than a hundred dishes, and I have taken in new and innovative ideas that I have never thought of before and added them to my dishes.


    However, none of them were decisive and left me with the impression that something was missing.


    What about you, Kyou-san: ......?


    "Hmmm.


    For the past two days, Dora and Jack, including Mr. Kyou, had a difficult look on their faces and snorted at the food I was serving.


    Eventually, maybe he decided to do something, and for the first time in these two days, Kyou-san expressed his opinion.


    "It''s just not very Mina-like, is it?


    "Huh?


    This soup, this pasta, I feel like they''re trying to be original, but they''re not really the same as Mina''s usual taste.


    It was a line that he wasn''t sure whether to say or not, but he just had to, and Kyou-san told him.


    I''m not sure what my usual flavor is at ...... then.


    I don''t know, it''s kind of a casual taste, but it''s just the usual, you know?


    I''m lost because I can''t be normal!


    I couldn''t help but scream.


    It was the first time in my life that I screamed out loud to someone, and even Kyou was rolling her eyes in surprise as she was screamed at.


    But that didn''t stop me.


    My usual mediocre taste is no match for ......!��We can''t afford to lose the next game!��For Kyou and for everyone else!��And for Lily, who is still fighting!��It''s finally time for me to be of service. So you can''t lose in that game. To do that, I have to go above them with a little bit of innovative cooking. ......!


    When I came to my senses, the thought that I had been keeping in my heart came out like a dam.


    That was the word "mediocre" that was said to me by my next opponent at that time.


    I kept being told that, and I was able to accept it without worrying about it. No, I thought I accepted it.


    But deep down, it always bothered me.


    Because it''s like a no-brainer.


    So, in the next cooking competition, I was trying my best to say goodbye to myself and make a little special dish to stand next to you.


    But when Kyou told me that, I couldn''t help but cry and clench my fists at my lack of talent.


    "No, Mina. Normal doesn''t mean bad.


    The next thing I knew, Kyou-san was putting her hand on my shoulder and talking to me gently to comfort me.


    Your food is delicious. It''s not like a novelty or anything, I want to eat it anytime. That''s what I want to eat. That''s a great thing.


    "...... huh?


    I mean, think about it. A diner can make a lot of similar dishes every day and still have a certain number of customers come to the restaurant every day, right?��Normally you would get bored easily, but with Mina''s food, I can eat every day and never get tired of it, and it makes me want to have it again.


    Nodding at Kyou''s words, Dora and Jack followed suit.


    That''s right!��I''d rather eat Mina''s food than the usual ones too!


    "Yeah, I''m with you guys. Young lady. You don''t have to grow up too tall. As I told you one day. It''s the mundane flowers on the street that have value.


    "Ladies and gentlemen: ......


    As I listened to everyone''s words, I was reminded of the customers who always visit my teishoku-ya.


    Regulars, occasional visitors and first time visitors.


    But after they ate their food, they would always say, "That was good.


    "It was good. I''ll come back for more.


    I remembered that those words had kept me going.


    And as my grandfather, the gourmet master, said, "It''s not just the taste, it''s the attention to detail that matters. It''s not about the taste, it''s about the attention to detail that only you can give to your food.


    Then Kyou points to the menu in my store.


    "The usual Mina''s food. I think that''s exactly what the gourmet master was talking about.


    When I finished listening to Kyou-san''s words, I realized that there were no tears in my eyes, and I was clutching some ingredients.


    Thank you, Mr. Keough. Dora, Jack. Everyone.


    I took another look at the faces of everyone who had been with me and thanked them.


    It looks like you''ve decided what to make.


    And seeing the determined look on my face, Mr. Keough nodded.


    Yes,


    I''ve always had a complex about my plainness and mediocrity.


    But now I can say with confidence that I am a normal person.


    I am an ordinary person and I will do my best to be an ordinary person.


    With this decision, I continued my ordinary efforts as usual for the cooking showdown two days later.

 67 67 "Medium-sized game noodle cooking game!"

    Then the diner girl Mina . Vampire nobleman Alucard. Looks like both sides are ready to cook.


    "Yes, this is the finished dish.


    The same. The Demon King''s side Alucard also finished cooking, sir.


    "Hmm. Now we will move on to tasting both sides.


    On the day of the competition, Mina poured everything she had into a dish and it was delivered to our table, including the judges.


    This is ......


    The gourmet masters are mildly surprised to see it. Some of the judges even sounded puzzled.


    But that''s just as it should be, because the dish in front of us is just udon.


    It''s fox udon. Please enjoy your meal.


    It''s just a simple dish of leeks, fish paste and fried foxes.


    Your opponent, Alucard, lets out a disappointing laugh in front of it.


    This is ...... such a dare, and you think I''m an idiot when I wonder what kind of food you''re going to serve me?


    He even seemed to feel insulted to be able to display such a dish in his own cooking.


    "There is no excuse. No gimmick either. I served the best noodle dish I could serve. That''s all.


    But even though she is staring at you with the awesome eyes of Alucard, she still takes it head on and replies clearly, Mina.


    Well, wait a minute. A dish is a dish. It''s up to them, no matter what kind of food they serve you. We will only judge based on that.


    The judges, including the gourmet master, nodded in agreement with Mina''s strength of will, and each of them picked up a pair of chopsticks and slurped up the noodles in front of them.


    Hoho, this is ......


    Hmmm, very tasty. It''s simple, but it brings out the best in each of us.


    This soup is also gentle in flavor and really savory. This is kelp, isn''t it?


    Yes, we always use the same soup. I chose the one that goes best with the udon noodles.


    Alucard laughs at that word as well.


    He also takes a bite of Mina''s udon but laughs because it doesn''t matter.


    It''s certainly a certain amount of goodness, but that''s about it. It could be called udon noodles, a dish that has no innovation or originality. The ingredients used are all commercially available. It hurts me that you would try to compete with me with a dish like this that can be found in any teishoku-ya.


    After confirming that the judges had finished tasting Mina''s udon noodles, Alucard had them bring in their own noodle dishes.


    Wow.


    It''s looking pretty lavish again.


    There was an extravagant pasta filled with seafood, peppers and various things with plenty of tomato sauce.


    Specially made puttanesca. Please enjoy your meal.


    Putta ...... what?


    "Pasta in tomato sauce with seafood, olives and peppers. Also known as hooker-style pasta.


    And my father would whisper to me.


    Oh, it''s that thing in J-Jo.


    I''ve got to watch the fourth part of the anime... I put it in my mouth while thinking about it, but it was good!


    "Mm!��This tastes really exciting!


    This is probably bahanero. But it''s more flavorful than usual, not just hotter, but more elegant.


    "As with the previous mabo doufu, the Demon King''s food is not only spicy, but its spiciness is also delicious, and even those who don''t like spicy food can''t help but be tempted by it.


    It is a very rare species of bahanero called ostrich. It is so called because it is always born in pairs and can only be found in some regions. However, due to its preciousness, the flavor and spiciness of both are concentrated and far superior to that of the regular Bahanero.


    I see. And the sweetness of the seafood is enhanced by mixing it with the sweetness of the fish and shellfish. The secret ingredient in this seafood is probably ......


    "Yes, there are pearl oysters


    Alucard replies to the Gourmet Master''s point.


    Indeed, there was a pearl-like oyster hidden in the red spaghetti, entwined with the pasta.


    Oysters are also called the milk of the sea and this pearl oyster is an A-rated ingredient. Extracting the pearly oyster from its ironclad defense is impossible without a legendary weapon. But the monster known as the oyster, if you crush the shell and take out the inside, the meat will instantly become strained and lose its original flavor. What I did was to suggest the magic eye.


    Then, Alucard''s eyes glowed mysteriously.


    Looking at those eyes made me feel lightheaded and made me want to sleep. .......


    Oops, excuse me. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who can do this. It also works on non-visual beings when they are as high ranking as I am, and I was able to keep the spirit of the pearl oyster relaxed while I retrieved the body inside.


    I see. Pearl oysters and bahanero. The harmony of seafood and mountain products with sweet and spicy. It is the perfect embodiment of the taste of a high-class prostitute who can entertain all her guests. I have never had pasta as good as this one.


    Alucard''s Puttanesca has received rave reviews from gourmet masters.


    Indeed, the food at Alucard is the best pasta dish I''ve ever had.


    Top-notch cooking with top-notch ingredients and top-notch methods by top-notch chefs. That''s what you''re looking at, girl. That''s what I call ''real food''."


    So declares Alucard, triumphantly.


    However, as befits his declaration, Alucard''s food was a perfect dish.


    We are now ready to move on.


    Then, the judges, led by the gourmet masters, deliberated on the dishes.


    Normally, the winner would be decided in a very short time, but this time, unusually, the judges took a long time to discuss the dishes.


    But no matter how long it takes, the result will be the same.


    I could feel that confidence from the Demon King''s side, including Alucard.


    Eventually, the deliberation is over, and the gourmet master announces the winner.


    And now the winner of the third round of the mid-level competition, Noodle Cuisine, is announced.


    Next, the name is announced by the gourmet master, and as if convinced of this, Alucard smiles and quietly meditates.


    The winner - the Valkyria side "Diner Girl" Mina.


    "Huh, do you understand. It''s not just an ordinary girl like you in an act like that ......


    But as soon as the name was announced, Alucard stiffened for a moment at the sound of the name in his ears, and then immediately turned to the gourmet master who said his name.


    ''Nonsense!��Why, Gourmet Master!


    It was indeed an incredible result.


    As for the two dishes, the one that was definitely better was the puttanesca served by Alucard.


    Ninety-nine out of a hundred people would agree with that, and I was sure that they won when it came to taste.


    How could my dish be defeated by such a plain, ordinary and common dish?��I wish for a convincing explanation!


    Then you can try the girl''s food again.


    When asked, Alucard ate the noodles made by Mina again.


    Taste it again and again. Is there a secret ingredient? Is there a trick to it? As you explore it all, you''re soon convinced that there is none.


    After all, isn''t it just a very ordinary taste? My cooking is definitely better than this!


    Yes. Certainly a victory for you in terms of taste.


    The Gourmet Master nods at Alucard''s words. The Gourmet Master replies to Alucard, who continues to ask, "Then why?


    "Then let me put it this way. Then I''ll tell you this: which of your master''s dishes or that girl''s, "can you eat every day and never get tired of it? And...


    This is the first time Alucard''s shivering expression appears on his face.


    Your cooking is indeed a masterpiece. Your food is indeed a masterpiece..." "Your food is indeed a masterpiece..." "Its taste and ingredients are all top-notch. But you said the girl''s taste was ''ordinary''. What is ''normal'' then?


    It was a question that was sort of like a philosophy, but I already knew what the gourmet master was trying to say.


    Your food is certainly good. Your food is certainly good. But it is also largely due to the ingredients. It may be good at first, but if you keep eating it, you''ll get tired of it. But your girl''s udon will never taste like something you can make overnight. It''s a taste that''s been acquired through years of watching, or even since birth. A taste that anyone can eat without hesitation, and can be eaten every day without getting tired of it. A taste that only he could make was contained in the food.


    That''s right, the "normal" taste of Mina, who runs a diner, is what makes it so special.


    In other words, a taste that you want to eat every day. It is a taste that no high class cuisine can easily achieve, and the standard of normal is the most difficult to achieve.


    "To put it bluntly, your food could be made by any top-notch cook, provided you have the right ingredients and cooking methods. But that girl''s food was different. Only she could make this kind of food. As I told you when the first battle was fought. "That only she can make the food, and that the food is valued for its secretiveness. I saw that you were particular about your food. But the girl''s food was more than that... more than a dozen years of culinary experience had gone into it. That''s why he won.


    Alucard had absolute confidence in his own cooking, as it was exactly the reason for his victory in the first round that was reversed.


    That''s why he made gorgeous dishes that only pursued deliciousness.


    But who pursued his own cuisine and presented it head-on, needless to say.


    It''s true that the basis of the culinary battle is goodness first. But the real winner is the process. How to bring out the essence of the dish. Or is it possible to bring the particulars that only he can make to the dish?


    To that affirmation from the gourmet master, Alucard quietly chews on his defeat and is convinced.


    ...... is certainly true. Top-notch ingredients, top-notch cooking methods, top-notch cooks. Then there was no need for me to make it.


    Eventually, he turned to Mina, bent his knees and asked her for forgiveness.


    "I want to apologize for my rudeness. I would like to apologize for describing you as a mediocre flower, for even ridiculing your cooking. I had forgotten that ordinary flowers are the most beautiful in nature. There is no reason to believe that a cosmos growing in a meadow is inferior to a rose growing in a greenhouse. ...... Please forgive me.


    Mina is lightly flustered by Alucard''s frank apology, but she smiles her usual gentle smile and takes his hand.


    No, don''t apologize. Your food was very good. Much better than mine. But the food in my restaurant is also very simple and tasty. If you are interested, please come back next time. It''s good to have an ordinary taste once in a while.


    Smiling at Mina, Alucard realized his defeat this time, smiled quietly and nodded, "By all means," and here was the fate of the three victories - the mid-major battle was won by us.

 68 68 "Battlefield of Heroes"

    "You did it, Mina.


    Good job, girl.


    Congratulations . Mina.


    "That''s my beloved Lily''s best friend. You are my best friend.


    After the cooking battle was over, everyone, including Kyou, said so to me.


    Yes, thank you. Because of your help.


    That was my true intention and without Kyou''s advice, I would have lost sight of the essence of my cooking.


    I hope that I can be of some help to you all and face Lily, who is still fighting on the battlefield for everyone.


    Now, I will disclose the next pairing of opponents and their respective dishes.


    In the meantime, the hand of the gourmet master revealed the next match-up and the designated dish, which contained the names of the unexpected combinations.


    �� �� �� �� �� ��.


    --The battlefield.


    There, countless armies are advancing toward the territory to be invaded.


    The enemy forces are the forces of the Empire of Albrus, the pride of Rostam, the "Emperor and Hero".


    The movement of the army is so refined that it is worthy of one of the world''s greatest imperial soldiers.


    However, the formation, which can be called ironclad, will collapse when faced with a mass of unstandard beasts and storms that run around the battlefield.


    Move!��Regroup once!


    The general commanding the troops shouts to the soldiers on the battlefield from his horse, and once the troops are in retreat.


    However, as if to discourage the general''s horse, a blow from a galloping beast on the ground blows away the general''s horse and the general on horseback involuntarily adjusts his stance in the air and descends to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t let you get away with this. I''m sorry, but I can''t let you go.


    You will be able to find out the best way to get a good deal more about the company.


    I''ve heard rumors, but is this the power of a heretical hero who has the power of a demon?


    The general''s glare at Lily was filled with obvious contempt, and she had seen that mixture of fear and contempt many times before.


    ...... Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you. The only thing that will make you unconscious for a while, and then you''ll be our prisoner.


    The moment you say that and raise your hand, Lily''s literally wild instincts tell her the danger is there.


    At the same time, a trajectory resembling a flash occurs in the spot where you were just before you leap backwards.


    There was a hero standing there, and the slash, which would have struck while still in its scabbard, would have rendered him unable to fight on its own if it had been a direct hit.


    But more than that, the most surprising thing is that the face of the master who fired the slash looked familiar.


    You are ...... felid.


    This is the person who had previously saved her from falling down in the forest and had some involvement with them afterwards.


    "It''s been a long time, "Beastman Hero" Lily. I would have preferred not to see you again like this if I could.


    So, FERIDO, speaking of Lily''s title as a brave man.


    It''s not the same as the general''s, who was not in awe of himself, but rather a sense of gratitude towards a respected opponent, but also a sense of determination that if you are an enemy, you have no choice but to defeat him.


    So do I. It is a very good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do with it, but if you''re on the other side, does that mean you''re on the side of the Albrus Empire?


    "You''re right. Hence, we''re working with them now.


    "Oh yeah.


    As soon as it was enough to confirm that, Lily immediately went into battle readiness.


    You will be able to find out if you have a good idea of the strength of Ferid''s abilities when they fought together for a short time before.


    But we also know that the opponent is hiding a lot of abilities, including the previous blow.


    I''m sure that even with that in mind, I''m still convinced that I''m far superior to them in terms of current fighting ability.


    You are aware of the fact that you are the one with the greatest individual fighting ability among the seven great heroes, and you are currently using the creation skill that released the power of the demon.


    No matter how strong FERRID is, he has never been defeated in a person to person battle.


    With that confidence behind her, Lily sprinted across the land, her fist reaching for FERRID''s body.


    In the nick of time, at an almost reflexive level, felid guards it with the sword he holds in his hand, but the damage through it was sure to enter his body.


    After all, no matter how skilled your opponent is, in a head-to-head battle, you have the advantage.


    With this confidence regained, Lily leaps toward the heavens with her sprinting speed and attacks with the sun at her back.


    With a speed equal to or greater than that of the previous attack, and even greater than that of the attack from overhead, a blind sun-blindness.


    In the face of a winning blow of various tactics, but this time the fist never reaches FERRID''s body, but is caught by the ready sword and effortlessly flicked off.


    The timing was perfect, yet the defense seemed to anticipate his attack, and for a moment, Lily felt uncomfortable and uneasy.


    However, to retreat from this situation is to deny your confidence, and above all, miss the chance to stop the enemy invasion and ride the wave of interception.


    Shaking off the faint warning sound that ran through you, Lily kicked off the ground again, this time with an all-out sprinting blow.


    This time, the fist is on the verge of hitting the body with a full-body blow, but just before the fist strikes, it is as if the sense of time around felid is slowly advancing. Ferry''s fist slows down slightly, and Ferry''s body twists and turns as if to brush it off, and then Ferry catches Lily''s back just after he releases his full fist.


    In a moment, he managed to writhe with his beastly instincts and tried to evade the attack, but as he evaded, Ferrido''s sword ran towards him and struck off the body that had turned into a beast.


    "--Nope.


    A shock of darkness running to the brain.


    For Lily, it was an impossible situation; in fact, until the moment she confronted him, her own fighting ability was unquestionably superior to that of Felid in every way.


    But in spite of this, the skill with which he first ate the attack, then blocked it, then evaded it, and even released an attack that caught him.


    It was as if he or she had grasped all of the opponent''s moves and attacks with just a few blows, an impossible evolution in combat.


    You ...... what the hell is ......?


    Even as she collapsed, Lily was unable to understand the reason for her defeat.


    This is something that can no longer be overruled by simple strength.


    If there is a being in this world that specializes in combat that surpasses you, it''s only a brave man with a title.


    That reminds me, I haven''t claimed my title for you yet.


    It is the title of the only person in the world who has the potential to rival ...... or even surpass me.


    My name is Felido, one of the Seven Heroes. One of the Seven Greatest Heroes and now an ally of Rostam the Emperor.


    Just before Lily was about to close her eyes to the man who embodied the title of "hero" (hero) most among all the brave men, her consciousness was reminded of that strange cultivator and his merry band of friends.


    ...... Mina, Phytis ...... Dora-chan, Rock ...... Kyou ......


    Murmuring the names of their companions, Lily''s consciousness was swallowed by the darkness.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� ��


    After winning the mid-level match, the list of opponents and their designated dishes were written in the next vice general.


    However, I didn''t expect her to be involved in this game.


    The Fourth Round: "Gourmet Brave" Fitis versus "Snow Witch" Ys


    Dishes: dessert dishes


    Snow Witch Ys.


    It was a dessert showdown between her and our pal Fitis.

 69 69 "Gourmet Hero VS Snow Witch"

    There''s a saying, to control the initiative.


    As the word implies, it was meant to frustrate the spirit of the opponent by acting before him.


    Please wait.


    The moment the gourmet master revealed the opponent and the designated dish, and explained that it would be in three days, it was Fitis who acted immediately.


    I have a suggestion. Regarding the three days'' preparation time, that''s not necessary on my part. If you are ready for your side as well, would you mind moving to the dessert game right now?


    It was just one word from Phytis to get ahead of his opponent.


    The three days of preparation between the announcement of our opponents and the disclosure of the designated dishes has been more like a consideration for our side.


    It is the other side that decides on the menu, which means that everything is almost ready for them.


    Nevertheless, this statement from Fitis means that they are giving up time and preparation for themselves.


    However, what one feels from Fitis is an overwhelming confidence.


    You can see the strength of will to carry on with the flow and decide the winner by yourself, based on Mina''s victory.


    As you say, how about your representative on the Demon King''s side?


    In response to Phytis''s proposal, the gourmet master asks the next representative of the demon king, Ys.


    You can find a number of different types of shoes for you to choose from.


    "Hmm. If both players agree with each other, then we can continue our review. Considering that the next round of dessert competition will be after dinner, the timing is not bad either.


    So, the next round of the fourth round, the vice general''s match, led to an unexpected series of battles, with Fitis and Ys.


    The dessert battle between Fitis and Ys-chan was to take place.


    Fitis, are you okay?


    I can''t help but call out to Fitis, who is heading to the stage for the next cooking battle.


    In response, Fitis smiles and says, "Don''t worry about it.


    "There''s no problem, Miss Keough. No problem, Miss Keough." "For this day, I''ve made all the necessary preparations for any kind of competition, any time.


    With that said, she pulled out a bag from somewhere and found countless ingredients, processed goods, seasonings, cooking utensils and everything in it.


    Seriously, when did this happen?


    Of course, when you were preparing the food, I was just preparing it as well. I am especially grateful to Keigi-sama, Mr. Keogh''s father, for sharing a variety of fruits and vegetables with us.


    Although he bowed lightly to his father after saying this, the man himself said, "Don''t worry about it," in his usual attitude.


    You can''t let the flow of victory that Mina has won continue. I will make sure that you all win with my hands.


    Fitis ......


    I''m sure it was inspired by Mina''s earlier fight, and the passionate emotions in her heart were stimulated in many parts of her.


    You can feel the desire to repay everyone''s kindness at any cost.


    ''All right. Go ahead and do what you want, Phytis.


    Receiving the go-ahead from me, Fittis smiled and nodded quietly as she stood on the stage of the cooking battle.


    The snow witch Ys is already standing there with her usual calm demeanor, and her best friend, Dori-chan, is also there on her shoulder.


    ''''Now we will begin the fourth round of the Demon King''s Culinary Battle, the ''Dessert Cooking'' vice general battle. Both sides, start cooking!


    At the same time the gourmet master makes his declaration, the two girls'' breathless artistic cooking begins.


    Who will win, the gourmet hero or the snow witch?


    Even I couldn''t imagine what kind of dessert they''d create, and I''ve been waiting to see where this culinary battle would take me as a spectator.

 70 70 "Deputy General Desert Battle!"

    This is Fitis. Dessert is ready.


    "...... Snow Witch Ys, as well as


    At about the same time, their dessert is completed. Seeing this, the gourmet master compares the dishes of both sides and declares the start of tasting.


    Then let''s start the tasting from the gourmet''s side.


    As before, the dessert made by Fitis will be brought to our table, including the jury table.


    "Oh, my goodness,


    "Truly beautiful


    The word "beauty" was on the table.


    Next to the chocolate mousse, a dazzling orange mousse in a glass bottle was lined up next to it.


    Each dessert was decorated with mint and cream sauce as an accent, and was truly a sight to behold and a pleasure to taste.


    Dessert is a food that requires delicacy in its appearance. How to make it look gorgeous and beautiful. In recent years, desserts have required a lot of attention to detail in terms of appearance, and this is a perfect example of that. Now let''s see how it tastes.


    The gourmet master said that the dessert, which seemed to be an orange mousse, was brought to his mouth, and we were a step behind him.


    In the next moment, the sweetness on the tip of our tongue and the slight stimulation on the tip of our mouth.


    This can''t be ......!


    The gourmet master was astonished at the stimulus that spread to the tip of his tongue, and I knew it was a familiar taste.


    But what could it be?��I was shocked that it was possible to use this seasoning in a dessert.


    No way. Those of you with any sense might have understood after just one bite, but the secret ingredient I used in my dessert was black pepper.


    It was just water and oil. Originally, it was so irregular a combination that the idea of using it there should not even occur to you.


    It is true that the technique of sprinkling salt on watermelon has existed for a long time, but this was like sprinkling salt and pepper on a chocolate cake, a folly. Everyone should have thought so, but.


    Surprise. I didn''t think that this pungency of black pepper would enhance the flavor of the mousse.


    Yes, the spiciness of the black pepper, which stimulates the taste buds. This in turn enhanced the original sweetness of the dessert many times over.


    Normally, cakes and mousses are served with raspberry or caramel sauce, but when sweetness is combined with sweetness, the sweetness inherent in the cake may be overshadowed by the sweetness of the sauce. But the pungent spice of pepper, sprinkled on a slightly sweet cake or mousse, can more than enhance its inherent sweetness.


    Fitis was right, the spices are an unlikely combination, yet they enhance the inherent sweetness of the dessert more than ever.


    The same goes for your chocolate mousse. This time, we have chosen two desserts that go best with this pepper: the chocolate mousse, the king of sweetness, and the orange confiture, the savory orange mousse. We hope you will enjoy it with the peppers.


    As for the chocolate mousse, the stimulation of the peppers brought out the true sweetness of the chocolate, and even though I don''t like mousse, I couldn''t stop bringing the spoon to my mouth because it was so good.


    This is a revolution in mousse! This is the pepper recipe!


    "Wonderful . Such a novel way of cooking. It was unlike anything I''d ever tasted before. Brilliant gourmet.


    Receiving the biggest compliment from the gourmet master, Fitis bowed quietly and stepped back, "That''s a pretty good impression, and I''m sure I''d have no trouble preparing a better dessert.


    This is a very good impression, and I''m sure even I would have a hard time preparing a better dessert.


    What dessert will you prepare in this case, Ys?


    And now, the Snow Witch Ys. Then prepare the dessert.


    With that pronouncement of the gourmet master, Ys-chan quietly brings the dessert to every table.


    There are Japanese sweets with the word illusion trapped in a rectangular shape, like a shiny crystal.


    This is ...... a yokan, or perhaps an amber kan.


    It is a confectionery made of agar, a representative of Japanese confectionery, which is solidly shaped and hardened with agar.


    In this world, slime jelly is used in place of agar, but Yschan''s amber jelly is transparent, with colorful fruits inside and lemons floating like lace inside the beautiful yellow jelly.


    One is a Mitsu-mame style yokan that looks like the classic Japanese confectionery "Mitsu-mame" encased in it.


    One is a beautiful orange amber agar with lemon and other citrus fruits in a pale lemon color.


    Like Fitis, it is a beautiful piece of artisanal wagashi that is both pleasing to look at and to taste.


    It is beautiful. Such beautiful food is now an art form.


    I couldn''t help but nod in agreement with the gourmet master''s praise.


    When I was on earth, I had seen such jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellied jellies as souvenirs of Kyoto.


    The color, shape and arrangement of Fitis'' desserts were splendid, but this one was even more beautiful and fantastic.


    But even though it looks good, it doesn''t taste good. Now let me see what it tastes like from such a beautiful exterior.


    The gourmet master cut the yokan and brought it into the mouth, and we followed him.


    At that moment, the impact in our mouths was a rush of sweetness, but it was not just sweetness.


    This is ...... what a rich, fruity taste!


    Apples, cherries, kiwis, and a variety of fruit flavors enhance the sweetness, with the lemon flavor enhancing the sweetness of the sourness!


    Just like Fitis''s pepper technique, the lemony fruit of this one sensitively expanded the palate for sweetness.


    This is the ultimate in Western and Japanese sweets, both of which are incompatible. I appreciated that, but after taking a bite of Ys-chan''s amber kang, the gourmet master quietly shut his eyes and declared, "This is the best of both worlds.


    This ...... seems to be a match for you.


    The judges around him nodded their heads in agreement, saying that - and then - the


    The game is won by Ys using a Japanese confectionery called "emberkan".


    The winner of the dessert showdown was decided too easily.


    Why, Gourmet Master.


    Phytis naturally questions the gourmet master''s pronouncement, while the gourmet master quietly explains why, pointing to the lamb jello in front of him.


    In response, the gourmet master quietly points to the lamb jello in front of him and explains why.


    "Take a sip of this first. Then you''ll understand why.


    Following the advice of its gourmet master, Fitis popped the jello between his eyes.


    Chewing carefully, you taste it to make sure it tastes right. Eventually, Phytis opens her eyes in amazement as she realizes a secret hidden in the agarwood.


    This is ...... no way


    Yes, this yokan is free of sugar, which is considered essential for dessert.


    It is indeed an inevitable condiment and an absolute law in the cuisine of dessert.


    The gourmet master says it doesn''t exist in this amber jelly.


    It''s not just a matter of how much you like it, it''s also a matter of how much you like it.


    It''s a good idea to have the sweetness ...... made up entirely by fruit sweetness alone.


    Ys nodded quietly at Phytis'' question.


    So, this yokan, as well as the fruit lurking inside, and the bright color of the agar wrapped in yokan are all made from the fruit juice. All of these were made from the juice of the fruit pressed.


    Instead of using sugar, the agar is made up of pure sweetness of the fruit and accents such as lemon and azuki bean to enhance the sweetness of the fruit.


    In addition to the visual artistry, there were also all kinds of calculated decorations.


    The dessert of the natural world, the thoughtfulness towards fruit, the sweetness that nature has, not the sweetness made by sugar, is the sweetness that is most delicious to people, Ys-chan''s dessert insisted.


    It''s a complete defeat for .......


    It is said that in the past, before the so-called confectionery was cooked on earth, the fruit was consumed as a dessert.


    Even in Japan, the earliest confectionery was a fruit called dried persimmon, which is said to have been made by processing the fruit.


    Perhaps such a history is also true in this world and the fruit was called dessert at that time, and it is precisely because of this message that Ys-chan embodied the dessert called "nature''s fruit".


    It is the deepest embodiment of the theme of this event, "dessert cooking" than anyone else.


    It wasn''t just good taste, it was the passion for the dessert that made the difference between winning and losing.


    But both of them were excellent desserts. We must look forward to your next meal. The Snow Witch on the Demon King''s side, Ys, will win this game!


    With the pronouncement of the gourmet master, our culinary battle had entered its final phase with two wins and two losses.

 71 71 "Cultivation Hero VS Dark Princess"

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Keough, folks, for all those big words, ......, you did not mean to do this.


    "Don''t worry about it, Phytis. You''ve done enough.


    With the game won, Fitis is the first to apologize to the team.


    You''re going to be able to get a good deal more than just a few minutes of your time.


    I''d rather be abused by my master in this kind of situation ...... than to have a seat in a cooking competition," she said.


    Oh, my God. It was more like Fitis''s pride couldn''t forgive her own defeat than I thought.


    Rather, in this case, I got the sense that she was annoyed that she hadn''t been able to contribute to us with her victory.


    Then do your best next time. At least I don''t feel like I''m a burden to you, Fitis.


    "Kyou-sama ......


    Put a hand on my shoulder and step forward to let me do the rest.


    That''s right, the next and final game, the fifth and final battle for the general. It''s almost as if the match is already decided.


    Now, we will announce the pairings and the designated food for the next and final game.


    At the same time as the gourmet master''s declaration, the final table is revealed.


    The names on it are as expected, and unexpectedly, the names of the designated dishes.


    The fifth round, Kyou vs Helu, Princess of Darkness


    Designated Cuisine: Japanese Cuisine


    Yeah, I knew my opponent. Because she was the only one left.


    Well, I was more than a little surprised that she was the captain, but I was even more surprised by the food.


    What "Japanese" cuisine? Where is "Japan"?


    "Uh, uh, sorry. Gourmet Master. Just to be sure, what''s the Japanese word for Japanese food?


    This is a part that should not be touched, but I want to check it while I can, because once it''s on my mind, I can''t seem to leave it.


    ''''Hmm. Don''t you know anything about Japanese? Well, that can''t be helped. It''s from a small island nation in the far east. Calling it Japanese, the culture and even the cuisine of these island nations is truly unique and has struck a chord with some food connoisseurs. ......


    "I mean, is there a Japan in this world?


    Or at least a Zipangu or something a little more otherworldly?


    Oh, but Japanese food is quite good for me.


    For now, I''ll have to check how much Japanese food has developed in this world later.


    I wonder if SUSI is already a part of that Japanese cuisine.


    "Click, click, click, click, click, the next designated dish will be to your advantage on this one, right?


    I looked and saw that girl standing in front of me in a typical Jojo standing pose, as if covering one eye.


    Wait a minute. How did you know she''s a good fit for me?


    I''m not going to let my evil eye see into any of my opponent''s past. It''s easy to see where your past comes from: ......


    A clairvoyant-like ability?


    Oh, but it can see places, not the past.


    So, is it that kind of evil eye ability?


    Hmmm, it really smells like a kitchen.


    Do you know what''s good for you when you go out of your way to choose my favorite dish?


    "No problem. . this much salt, I''d rather send you a batch.


    What you get is an overwhelming confidence in your own cooking.


    You are the person she chose to be the captain, albeit in a perverse way. Perhaps she''s not just a painful girl.


    The next and final showdown is in three days. Both sides should be ready.


    The gourmet master, as if reckoning with the end of our greeting, declares that.


    But just before he turned his head slightly, he saw that his red eyes were filled with a crimson murderous intent, as if he wanted to catch me and not let me escape.


    "But Japanese cuisine? I''ve heard about it from my master, but I don''t know much about it. The other side is not to be underestimated when it comes to specifying dishes that are only found in such a remote area.


    No, don''t worry about it, Fitis. Japanese food is my specialty. Because I''m from there, I''m like .......


    "!��It was!��That''s what I''m talking about, Kyou-sama!��It''s great to be from that remote area!


    In preparation for the preparations for the next three days, I, rather than us, went back to my yard and moved into my new house.


    By the way, this new house is a two-story wooden house, just like the houses I used to fantasize about.


    Oh, a house in a fantasy world is the best!


    Well, though, let''s not be too careful. The fact that the young lady requested the Japanese food from you suggests that she has a lot of confidence. And most of all, don''t forget your mother''s over there.


    The father''s advice, of course, went without saying.


    If you have a mother over there, the food they serve is the very cuisine of modern Japan.


    The Japanese have the most delicate palate on the planet, and their food is also said to be the best in the world.


    Your opponent will have inherited Japanese cuisine from your mother, who has all of her skills intact.


    Then we can''t let our guard down. We have no choice but to make the best ingredients and the best Japanese food that we can make the most of.


    Well then, shall we go for it?


    "Go, I say, where to?


    I answer to Fitis, who stands up and gives me a questioning look.


    Of course. All I can do is grow demons. Then there''s only one thing to do.


    I''ve been out there for the past few months. I''ve been growing seeds from my travels, captured monsters, and even fallen and strayed eggs in my garden, where a much greater variety of monsters are growing and grazing than ever before.


    It''s a demon harvest!

 72 72 "The essence of Japanese cuisine"

    Okay, we''re all done harvesting for now.


    Now, all the demons I''ve been growing in the field are lying in front of me.


    The first jack-o''-lantern I planted here, the devil carrots, mashed mushrooms, killer plant fruit, as well as the daikon man, cabbage rara and eggplant.


    ''''As expected of Kyou-sama''s demons, they are all very fresh.


    I''m aware that Phytis is right, the monsters I grow are fresher and taste better than others. But with this kind of natural cultivation, there are still some demons that grow into strange shapes.


    Big brother. This Devil Carrot has three legs!


    "Hahaha, this eggplant over here is so fat, it''s torn and scarred all over the place!


    And Jack and Dora-chan would poke and prod at these monsters and tell me about them.


    After all, if you do this kind of cultivation in large quantities, you will inevitably get these badly shaped ones.


    These days, when you go to the town to wholesale these badly shaped demons, you can''t get a good price for them.


    After all, looks are important in every world.


    But bad shape doesn''t change the taste of the product.


    The scarred eggplant that I held in my hand winked at me as if to say "thank you".


    Incidentally, this eggplant. It looks exactly like an eggplant, but as usual it is a demon with arms and legs, and for some reason they all pose in the goddess pose and eat it to show off.


    By the way, the better shaped ones are quite humanoid, and they are really goddess-like designed eggplants.


    But the one I''m holding in my hand right now is a goddess, but a more receptive one.


    But if we''re going to cook, shouldn''t it be a good shape?��Such poorly shaped food doesn''t have a good image, and above all, the next Japanese cuisine will be judged on the quality of the ingredients.


    Well, I did some research on Japanese food in this world, but it''s not all that different from the Japanese food I know. But this is a simpler, more humble version of it.


    Since then, I''ve been researching Japanese cuisine in the world, and I''ve actually tried some of it, but the food was less tampered with than I expected.


    It is a cuisine that emphasizes the taste of the ingredients, with minimal salt and other ingredients. It''s not just a matter of how you choose your ingredients, it''s also a matter of how much you choose them at this stage.


    ...... Well, it doesn''t matter if you think about it or not. I''ve already decided what we''re going to cook. Now let''s go get the last of the ingredients. So let''s go for the rocks.


    "Yeah!��Pop!


    Then I patted Rock''s lovely head and asked her to take another leap.


    I''ve been riding on her back to various places, although I''ve omitted any description of her.


    I''ve become unable to move around without her: .......


    How did you end up in a place like this?


    Well, come on over here and you''ll see.


    The place where I got off the rock is right in front of the beach, and I headed to a corner with a questioning Fitis.


    It''s a lake-like area cut off from the sea, with netted stakes driven in places.


    ''If this is ......''


    Yes, it''s still a work in progress, but it''s a place where we try to see if we can breed sea monsters.


    Since the big cooking competition, I have been trying to grow seafood here in secret.


    After my battle with Kasarina, I decided to grow not only fruits from the mountains but also fruits from the sea, and I''ve been catching appropriate sea monsters and releasing them into this place.


    By the way, the only people who know about this place are Lily, who helped me out, Dora-chan, Jack, Rock and .......


    "Hmm, here you are. You''re late, Keogh, Fitis.


    "Master!��Perhaps the master also helped in the creation of this place?


    Seeing Ms. Kasarina, Fitis immediately understands the situation.


    But apart from that, Fitis immediately bows her head in front of Kasarina.


    ''''Master, I''m sorry. I''ve been so disappointing. You were able to wrestle a seat from your master and I am ......


    Yes, I''ve already heard about it. Don''t worry about it, Phytis.


    With that said, I am ......


    "Hmm, let''s rephrase it this way. Careful enough about defeat. The knowledge of your defeat gives you the opportunity to grow. Next time you fight, you''ll remember that disappointment and work harder. It was your apologies that I said never mind. You were the best of me. And to apologize for that is to insult my game. Am I right?


    Kasarina instantly knows what exactly Fitis was apologizing for and feeling sorry for.


    See it through and right that wrong.


    It''s fine to feel sorry for your loss. In fact, if you can grow from it, that loss is your path to success.


    In fact, after I lost to my father, the evidence is good that I tried all these training techniques.


    In hindsight, that loss may have given me a lot of things.


    And I have to win the next game to prove it.


    ...... Okay, I understand. Master is right. Now I''m going to focus on the next game with this defeat.


    "Mm. That''s good. Kyou''s game is next, isn''t it?��How about we harvest something from it?


    Yes. ......


    I say, looking out at the sea, I see several demons swimming there.


    Sahagin, Scylla Octopus, Sea Serpent, and is that ...... a color fish?��Wow, so many different kinds of demons farmed before you know it.


    Well, better safe than sorry. Well, better safe than sorry.


    So for a while I pulled up some demons from the sea, and as I was trying to sort out which one to use, I noticed some changes to some fish.


    Hmmm, Keogh. Maybe it''s not a good idea to farm color fish in the same space as other demons. Although they are fat, many of them are covered with scars all over.


    With that said, Casarina pointed out that there are indeed many demons with wounds all over their bodies.


    If you look closely, you can see that many of the other sahagins and sea serpents are also wounded.


    We shouldn''t raise so many different kinds of demons in the same place.


    "Hmmm. These wounded demons won''t fetch a good price in the market. Unfortunately, we''ll just have to get rid of these injured demons.


    "Yeah, I see. It''s a waste of time.


    The word disposal here is not meant literally, but means that the creator cooks them and eats them.


    On Earth too, these unsightly things are either cooked or disposed of by their makers.


    It was similar here.


    Just because something looks bad doesn''t mean it tastes bad too. It''s still a waste of money: .......


    Ah.


    At that moment, a flash of insight occurred to me.


    This is something that any ordinary citizen like me, who was born in Japan and lived through its culture, would think is natural.


    And I realized that this was the root of Japanese cuisine.


    So ...... it wasn''t the taste that mattered. It was literally the ingredients.


    Hmm, looks like you have something on your mind.


    Seeing my flashing smile, both Kasarina and Phytis smiled as well, and I responded by taking the monster in front of me.


    Yes, you''ll see. In the next round, I will show you the essence of true Japanese cuisine.

 73 73 "General War, Japanese Cuisine Settled!"

    "Woah woah woah, it''s Keogh! You came to me today instead of running away. Am I right in assuming that you are prepared?


    Hey, come on over any time.


    And the day of the decisive battle. The final battle of this long but short demon king cooking battle, the general''s battle, was coming up.


    Now the fifth and final round of the battle, the general''s battle, will begin. I expect both sides to cook better. Then--start!


    Hel and I start to move at the same time as the gourmet master declares.


    Helu lays out countless monsters on the table and throws them into the pot.


    I see...so this is a game of pots and pans. This is going to be a fun game.


    I also put the demons I''ve raised on the table, but the judges are slightly surprised when they see it.


    It''s a good idea to have a similar demon as Helu: ...... No, wait!��What the hell was that all about?


    The judges scream in confusion when they see the sea and mountain demons I''ve spread out on the table.


    That''s probably right. Because all the demons we''ve prepared here--


    "Those are all unmarketable, substandard monsters!��Aren''t they all misshapen and wounded demons?


    Yes, I prepared the Devil Carrot, eggplant, killer plant fruit, and colored fish, but all of them are misshapen and some of them are damaged on the outside.


    The Devil Carrot was a three-legged misshapen one, the eggplant was overweight and torn, and the color fish was damaged here and there.


    Helu, who was watching from the other side of the room, lets out a giggle.


    "Huh, what the hell do you think you''re doing?��It hurts me that you would try to beat my cooking with such a badly made demon.


    "Well. It''s not what it looks like. You''ll find out soon enough. By the time you stop talking in the kitchen.


    I''m not sure if she was annoyed by my response or not, but she blushed and hurriedly countered.


    Bu, rude!��This is the venerable dialect of our dark demon tribe!��Don''t lump them together with such a rude word as "chiji"!


    Do you know what the word "kitchen" means? Hmmm, the common sense of this world is becoming more and more mysterious.


    Anyway, I also finished processing the ingredients and put something on the table to join the main course.


    It''s the same one Helu put down earlier.


    This is interesting. Is this a one-pot meal for both of us?


    Yes, I had also chosen the same Japanese cuisine as Helu, namely nabe.


    It was interesting to see which one of us could make the best nabe dishes, but it was also interesting to me, and I didn''t even know it, as my fighting spirit was fired up.


    Eventually, both sides were ready to finish their nabe dishes, and at about the same time, they made their declarations.


    "This is Keogh, the special seafood rice dish is ready!


    "Dark Master" Helu, also known as "Dark Master" Helu, made a tofu dish.


    Although the ingredients in both cases were slightly different, the underlying dish was the same, Mizutaki, and the two pots were placed simultaneously in the jury box.


    I see. I see. Both of them came up with boiled rice dishes. Very well, let''s move on to Helu''s tasting first.


    With that, the other members, including the judges, grabbed the pot and brought the ingredients to their mouths.


    In the next moment, the judges'' mouths were filled with the autumn scenery of wild plants. A melody of flavors, which can be called the art of the ingredients, was played.


    This is great!��Each one of them intertwines beautifully with the flavor of the dashi while retaining the flavors of the ingredients!


    This ponzu is also wonderful. It tastes different from soy sauce. A slight sourness spreads in the mouth, but it enhances the flavor of the meat and wild vegetables. Best of all, when mixed with the broth in this pot, it''s a broth of its own!��Drinking it down with the food will give it an irresistible depth of flavor!


    It''s certainly ...... delicious. The ingredients themselves aren''t supposed to be so contrived, but just boiling them down in a pot of water will give them such a rich flavor ......?


    Hel''s boiled water was so excellent that all the judges were raving about it, but Fitis was right: there is no way that this much flavor can ooze out of mere boiled water, but the gourmet master, who noticed the trick, pointed it out with a smile on his face.


    I see, so the secret lies in the water in this pot.


    That''s right.


    That said, Helu was holding a piece of tofu in her right hand.


    No, that''s not just any tofu!��That''s the secret tofu my mom used to beat my dad in the first game!


    "So, you''re a peanut butter tofu.


    Yes, the trick was in the tofu dissolved in water.


    There is a thing called a tofu casserole. There is a thing called "Tofu Nabe. As the name suggests, the tofu is dissolved in a pot and eaten. The water itself has its own special name, the Tofu Water. The tofu dissolves well and mixes with the water to create a flavorful, rich water.


    In fact, after the tofu is dissolved, the tofu is still delicious in the water.


    Helu has done just that.


    Use the tofu water beforehand and add the peanut tofu to the water until it is completely dissolved.


    Then, by adding the ingredients, the water was absorbed into the ingredients, making the flavor many times richer.


    The star of the pot is the ingredients. Water is a decoration, no one sees or tastes it. But it''s brilliant how you enhance the flavor of the whole pot by allowing it to take on its own flavor. "It''s Helu, the dark princess."


    Not only the ingredients, but also the water is made to taste good.


    The water in this dish was so rich and delicious that I wanted to drink it all with the ingredients in ponzu.


    Now let''s move on to Kyou''s side of the pot.


    The gourmet master said, and everyone, including the judges, put their mouths into the pot I had made.


    "Hmmm, this is...


    "It''s surprising. Those ugly demons all have a nice touch to them.


    I was secretly happy to hear the judges'' impressions, and I was glad to have passed the first stage of the competition.


    There were several tricks in my pot this time, and whether the judges noticed them or not would make a big difference in the judging.


    But I''m sure the gourmet master, who noticed my tricks at the big cooking competition, will notice what I''ve done with this dish.


    "Hmm. Unlike Hel''s, this one has more of a seafood flavor, which is very tasty.


    But it''s a little bland. It''s not as good as Helu''s cooking," he said.


    That was the honest opinion of everyone, including the judges.


    Since they were the same hot pot, I have to say that they were less impressed with me since they ate Helu''s elaborate Mizutaki earlier.


    "Hmm. The fact that the flavor of the ingredients itself is worthy of recognition, but if that''s all there is to it, Helu''s is still better than me with the addition of the water in the pot: ......


    Eventually, when the judges had finished eating all the ingredients in my pot, the moment they were about to move on to the judging, I said, "Wait.


    "Wait. I haven''t finished cooking yet.


    When I approached the judges'' table after finishing eating, I took the empty pot from them.


    What?��But what more would you prepare a dish for ......?


    "There''s no need to prepare . This is the finishing touch to this dish.


    With that said, I took out the hot rice I had prepared and dumped it into the pot without hesitation!


    Now, it''s done. I call it rice gruel with water.


    The rice is thrown into the pot for everyone here, including the judges, and lightly mixed into the ojiya.


    The seemingly violent finish to the dish was immediately overturned when the judges, including the gourmet master, took a sip of it and shouted in admiration.


    !��Hey, that''s it!


    The seafood-flavored broth goes really well with rice!


    What was just a normal soup for a one-pot meal becomes much richer when it is mixed with rice!


    It was like a chrysalis hatching into a butterfly, or a dorky girl from the countryside making her debut in a dress, taking off her glasses and making a spectacular change to the pot.


    "I see, for this ''clincher'' we have made a simple dashi, squeezed out of the flavor of the ingredients so that we can keep the juice.


    That''s what I mean.


    The gourmet master noticed my gimmick and smiled with amusement as he did some time ago. In his eyes, I can see another part of my spirit, and I''m sure that I''ve passed the second and final checkpoint with my uncle''s closure.


    I will now announce the results.


    After a brief discussion, the judges, led by the gourmet master, were about to give their final verdict.


    First, let me give you my assessment of the dishes of both sides. "Dark Princess" Helu. The cooking method of bringing out the flavor of the ingredients by using a special kind of soup called "Tofu Juice" in the nabe soup was really excellent. In terms of flavor, the Lord wins!


    Heru is proud of his reputation as a gourmet master and rightfully so.


    And "Grower" Keogh. A simple nabe with a focus on the flavor of the ingredients. At first glance, it seems to be an ordinary nabe, but the last one, the ojiya, is another dish that is full of simple flavor. The fact that we pursued only the flavor of the ingredients is really worthy of recognition.


    Me and Helu. After the evaluation of both sides, the Gourmet Master has finally decided the winner of this match, the Valkyria side and the Demon King side. The winner will be decided.


    The winner will be...


    The lips of the gourmet master opened and his name was announced -.

 74 74 "Liars and Promises"

    "The winner of the Demon King''s cooking battle general is--Kyo


    As soon as the name is announced, you can hear the delighted voices of all the members on our side.


    That''s great!��That''s my Lily''s man!��Cultivation hero, great!


    "I did it!��Kyou-sama, nice work!


    "Congratulations, Kyou-san!


    "Master!��That''s great!


    "Pop!��Congratulations!


    I believed in you, brother.


    Well, let''s just say that''s impressive, my son.


    Each of them paid tribute and congratulated me, and all of them looked happy.


    It was a great pleasure to be given the joy of victory, which I hadn''t been able to get at the time of the big cook-off, and I was also filled with emotion.


    You''re going to be able to get a good deal more information about the company.


    ...... I don''t agree with you.


    However, there was only one person who complained about the results.


    My cooking is better than yours!��Referee!��Appeal to the judges!


    Significance!��to object to the gourmet master by pointing her finger at him.


    The gourmet master quietly explains why.


    I''ll tell you why first. We consider Keogh''s dish the winner because it best exemplifies the concept of this dish, ''Japanese Cuisine''.


    "The purpose of Japanese cuisine is ......?


    In Japanese cuisine, there is more than just technique. That is the gratitude of ''Itadakimasu'' for food, and the other is ''Mottainai'' for food.


    To Helu, who is still puzzled by this explanation, the gourmet master gives a brief explanation.


    Wasted means that the value of the object is not fully utilized. The people who live in the country called Nihon are very modest and polite, and they do not leave any wastefulness in their food, they cook it nicely".


    Then the gourmet master points to that uneven monster I dared to prepare.


    "He dared to prepare an uneven monster. That''s why. Because that is the very essence of the Japanese spirit of ''mottainai''.


    At these words, Helle looks as if she realizes why I chose those ingredients.


    "The taste of irregular-looking demons is actually not much different from ordinary ones. But a lot of things are discarded because of the importance of appearance, and that''s why they''re so misshapen. But the spirit of using such "wasteful" items as ingredients. That is the origin of Japanese cuisine. His last uncle. Literally every drop of water from the wasted pot is eaten as an ingredient for a new dish. I have come to appreciate that this is the heart of Japanese cuisine.


    Yes, if it were simple deliciousness, Helu would have won, just like the past cooking contests.


    However, in Japanese cuisine, which values the most "spirit" among all cuisines, this kind of spirit and feeling is the most important thing.


    I would like to thank the gourmet master who noticed and appreciated the Japanese culture behind my Japanese cuisine.


    But you''re a good cook, too. Let''s go again sometime.


    With that, I held out my hand to Helu to end the battle with a bang.


    You fool!


    For some reason, I was shouted out.


    "Why don''t we play someday?��Forget about the people!��And it''s disgusting to eat my food and not remember anything!��That''s more annoying than winning or losing!��Stupid bakar!��You liar!


    Eh, eh?��What, what?


    I''m not really sure what''s going on here.


    I''m not sure what the situation is.


    What was that? What did you forget?��Remember?��Liar?


    In my confused mind, I tried desperately to sort out the situation in front of me, but all I could think of was the girl snarling in front of me, and while I was watching the scene for a while, something suddenly shone on the edge of my memory.


    Yes, this is a scene that I have seen somewhere before.


    It was a hot summer day when I was in elementary school.


    I was into cartoons and manga, and I was at the height of my dreaming, thinking that one day I would go to another world and become a hero, because I had the dreaming personality of a young boy.


    One day, my dad had a girl who was a relative of his staying with him.


    She was very timid and followed me around, and as a reference to an otherworldly anime that I was really into at the time, I played the heroine of the enemy and she was the daughter of the demon king, the dark princess.


    She was probably influenced by me, or maybe by manga and anime, and by the time she left, she was a complete nerd, and just before we parted, she was crying out with tears in the corner of her eyes, just like now.


    What, you don''t want to leave?��You want to see your mother, don''t you?


    ...... Yeah, but I don''t want to leave my brother.


    It''s all right. I''ll come to your place next time.


    "Really?!


    Yeah, it''s true. When I grow up and achieve my dream of becoming a hero, I''ll come see you, even if it''s in another world.


    "Yeah!��That''s a promise!��Then I''ll treat you to the food I ate at my brother''s place!


    "Oh!��I''m sure your food will be delicious. I''m looking forward to it.


    "Yes!


    ...... That''s right.


    The girl who came to my house that time.


    The little girl who was always dressed in black and hiding behind me, scared.


    My sister. Her name--


    "...... could it be ''Hell''?"


    That''s when I finally called the "guy''s name" for the first time.


    ...... that''s right. He finally remembered: ...... "big brother."


    Hel''s words caused not only me, but all the others behind me, to gasp in surprise.

 75 75 "Tell Fengyunkyu"

    Now, the cooking battle at the Demon King''s Castle has ended with our victory, but there''s someone I want to question first.


    "Hey, Dad. Would you like to explain to me what this is all about?


    Let me ask you to tell me more about this girl Helu who is right in front of me.


    What, you didn''t know she was there?��I thought I knew. Oh, well, okay, she''s a real son of me and my mom, and she''s definitely your sister. She''s a true child of mine and my mom''s, and she''s your actual sister, without a doubt.


    Hey nice nice nice nice nice nice ��������


    This f*cking father, why did he keep such an outrageous truth under wraps until now, and then suddenly blurt it out here!


    That means wait a minute.


    You knew about this and didn''t tell us?


    She nodded with her usual smiling face at my panicked question.


    Yes, of course. I''d like to tell you about Kyou-chan, who seems to have forgotten that she met Helu-chan a long time ago, but Helu-chan bends over and says, "You don''t have to tell me! I didn''t get a chance to say it because I was complaining about it.


    "Ha, mother!��I told you to keep it to yourself: ......!


    You can''t help but feel flustered by your mother''s frank talk.


    The most important people around me are the goddess, my parents, and others who are not afraid to open up about important things like this.


    Wait a minute. So, Helle is from here?


    "That''s right. As opposed to the fact that you were born and raised on Earth with your father, she was born here on my world and raised as a daughter of the demon king. I sent her to visit you because she insisted on coming to see you when I told her I had an older brother.


    "Oh, yeah, ......, but why did you call me a relative''s kid then?


    I mean, it''s just that I didn''t want to mess things up at home. You have a sister who grew up in a different world, but she''s coming to visit you, which is weird, right?


    Of course, but in your case, I''m 100% sure it was just a hassle to explain to you.


    ...... So, if you remember me, brother, I have a favor to ask you.


    "Oh, please?��What, what?


    You should not have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to be able to get a good deal more than you think.


    I want to stay with my brother to punish him for forgetting about me, right?��I can''t veto it.


    Yeah, well, that''s totally fine. It''s true that I was the one who forgot to make an appointment. I''m sure you were just trying to make a character out of it.


    "!��No, it''s not!��I''m always trying to talk like the daughter of a noble demon king. Now, brother, I will mark your body with all the marks I have missed so far so that you will never forget me again.


    I''m not sure if this is the first time I''ve taken such a proactive action. It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    Well, you were a timid child who used to cling to my back when I was little.


    Maybe that essential part has not changed.


    While I was smiling at such a nostalgic scene, I felt a tremendous amount of eyes staring at me from behind.


    Mostly from Phytis and Dora.


    Well, anyway, this is our victory. Will you stop invading my Valkyria territory from now on, Demon Lord?


    When the game is over, Amarnes says to the demon king, just as the game is over and things are settled.


    You can also have a look at the following tips to help you get the most out of the game.


    Yes, a promise is a promise. I won''t invade you from now on. However, if you do invade our territory, we''ll intercept you.


    "Fine. In fact, we would never make such an invasion.


    "How dare you. You attacked our territory first.


    "What do you mean!��I''m telling you not!


    Hmm?��I don''t think the conversation is going to be as subtle as it should be.


    "Hey, Mom. Now that you mention it, what were your plans for us if she won?


    It''s a meaningless question now, but I thought that''s exactly the reason for this conflict. I thought there might be a reason for the fight between the Demon King''s side and Valkyria''s side, and I asked that question. Then


    I know. I was going to demand the release of my ally, the same SS-ranked demon and earthly guardian, Behemoth.


    Hmm?


    "You''re kidding me. We wouldn''t catch a monster like that.


    Do not play dumb with me. We have confirmed the hidden incursion into our territory and the information about the behemoth taken. We have confirmed that soldiers flying your flag have been advancing into our territory many times: ......


    I''ve told you so many times that I haven''t!


    Wait a minute. This is ridiculous. It''s just not right.


    Amarantine''s spiritedness is clearly the rage of a falsely accused person.


    But my mother, the demon king, on the other hand, doesn''t seem to be lying either. Rather, that feeling is true anger at the invasion of her territory.


    Then there are only two answers that can be derived from this.


    Either one of them is telling a lie. Or there''s a mastermind trying to put them together.


    "Wait a minute, Amanes, and Mom. I need to ask you some questions.


    I interrupt both of them, who are still arguing, to ask for confirmation.


    "Neither you nor Amarnes is lying, right?


    "Of course. There''s no reason for me to risk my country to fight this demon lord.


    I''m not going to invade or retaliate in any meaningful way unless you invade. I''m not going to invade or retaliate in any meaningful way unless you invade.


    I checked the expressions on their faces and both were definitely truthful expressions.


    ...... Okay. So there''s only one possible cause for this?


    After a beat, I tell you.


    "Who benefits from a fight between you two. What if the point of the plot is to get them to fight each other out?


    Amanes noticed my words before the Demon King did.


    Yes, this battle between the Demon King''s territory and the Valkyria Kingdom. There was a country that was clearly trying to take advantage of us.


    If this conflict was what he was after from the beginning.


    At that moment, Amanes'' communication crystal shines out.


    It''s one of those fantasy promises that allows you to talk to someone far away, well, in a fantasy world.


    Amanes immediately takes out the crystal and sees the face of a soldier he recognizes from behind it.


    "What''s the matter?��What happened?


    At Amanes'' question, however, the soldier, clearly flustered and breathless, makes a report of what would have happened earlier.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Amanes, I''m sorry ......!��The "Beastman Hero" Lily, who was leading our troops in the struggle, has just been captured by the hands of brave men from the enemy''s Albrus Empire.


    It was the existence of the mastermind we now suspected to be the source of the problem, and the defeat of an unbelievable fellow.

 76 76 "Invitation from the Emperor"

    It seems that things are more complicated than we thought.


    In the beginning, the war between the Demon King''s army and the Valkyria Kingdom.


    This was originally sparked by the attack of the Demon King''s army from the Valkyria side, and also by the capture of one of their fellow demons, the SS-ranked Behemoth, who was taken away.


    However, the attack itself was a conspiracy by a third party posing as a Valkyria.


    The mastermind behind this war between this demon king''s army and the Valkyria kingdom.


    It was undoubtedly the strong nation that rivals Valkyria in this Extent Continent, the Empire of Albrus, ruled by Rostam, the "Emperor and Hero".


    It''s more like that black-hearted Rostam fellow''s mother-in-law''s plan. d*mn, I didn''t realize such a possibility with me: ......


    "That was our fault, too. I should have acted a little more carefully, including not being able to tell which man is which country''s soldier. Again, I apologize. "Amanes the Warrior."


    "No, you are only a victim in this matter, Demon Lord. At least now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, we should decide how we should act now.


    After that, we sat down at a round table in what seemed to be a conference room in the castle, and we sorted out the situation so far, and even came up with an idea of the origin of the incident and who was the mastermind behind it.


    I''m not going to do anything about it. The only way to get Lily back is to go to this place called the Albrus Empire, isn''t it?


    I shouted at him about my future actions.


    I don''t care what some brave man from the empire is behind this.


    I''m more worried about Lily who fought for us.


    We must act now to get her back as soon as possible. I''m sure he''s as worried about her as I am, or even more so, when he sees Amarnes.


    ...... Honestly, I don''t want to take the fight to the Empire of Albrus in a head-to-head battle.


    The response I got was contrary to what I expected.


    "What?��You were so eager to fight an army of demons!


    It''s not the same as fighting a demon. It''s no problem if it''s just a skirmish, but if it''s a head-on war, my country will not win.


    It''s not the answer of a warrior who has fought against such a large army of demons.


    I''m sure the other side is one of the same seven great heroes as Amarnes, but if that''s the only difference between them, there''s not that much difference in terms of strength: ......


    No, it''s not.


    Amarnes interrupted me clearly and said unbelievable words.


    "Right now, the Seven Heroes in the Empire of Albrus are the ''Four''.


    "Huh?


    It was an unbelievable figure.


    I''ve seen and experienced the strengths of the seven great heroes up close and personal.


    Their abilities are said to be S-ranked if you convert them into demons, but looking at the abilities of Lily and Amanes, who actually faced S-ranked demons, I''m sure they''re somewhere between S-ranked and SS-ranked.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    The only person who can beat the seven heroes is the same class of heroes or an SS-ranked demon like your mother.


    That''s four. Are you telling me that there are more than half of the Seven Brave Men in the Albrus Empire?


    "Wait a minute, that includes Lily: ......


    "No . It''s ''four in the enemy''s strength'' except for Lily. If you think about it, if you include Lily who is currently in the hands of the enemy, then there are five of the seven great heroes in there now.


    Once again, I shudder at the number of them.


    You''re going to be able to find out more about the fact that you''re not going to be able to get a good deal more than just a few.


    You will be able to find out what is going on in the world, and you will be able to find out what is going on in the world.��Then we''ll manage to keep it close as far as forces are concerned, won''t we?


    I didn''t think it was a good idea, but even my mom, not to mention Amarnes, frowned and snorted.


    ...... To sum up, it''s difficult to do that, my dear cultivator," he said.


    "What, why?


    It''s ......


    It''s a "brave system". Kyou-sama.


    Instead of Amarnes, it was Phytis, sitting next to me, who answered.


    The brave system?��What''s that?��No, I think Lily was muttering about points before: .......


    ''Simply put, it''s one of the social systems in this world.


    And then my father went on to explain.


    "Didn''t you know that there are a lot of people in this world with the title of hero?��Kyou


    Yeah, I thought so. And there are a lot of brave men and women out there with all sorts of pretentious titles.


    "Right?��It''s one of the systems that the Goddess gave to this world.


    Well, Moe is.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you.


    And then. In this world, anyone who collects the so-called hero points can become a hero and get the title they deserve. In addition, those who become brave will receive the status and rewards that they deserve.


    Oh, I see. So you mean like a self-reliant noble class or something like that?


    By the way. If you don''t earn a certain number of hero points after becoming a hero, your current hero rank will be lowered. But if you earn enough points you can move up to a higher rank. Of course, the higher the rank, the greater the status, reward and support from the state.


    Wow! I didn''t know brave men had ranks too. Wow! I didn''t know that until just now.


    I see. So how do I get those points?


    That''s a lot of things. It could be a new discovery for the world, or a study that produces beneficial results for the world, or an act that is positive for the world anyway. Well, there is a quickest way to earn a point in it all. It''s--


    "Defeating a demon, that is.


    I''m not going to let you go," mom murmured in a chilling voice. The expression on her face is a smile, but it''s an amazing spine-tingling smile.


    Oh, maybe now you understand why she was in a bad mood about this topic.


    "Well, so what''s the major way to earn brave men''s points around the world right now?


    Of course, you have to hunt the demons (us).


    Yeah, that''s for sure.


    I''m pretty sure she''s pissed off that we''re being hunted for points.


    I mean, I understand the hero system and the point system, but why can''t I just work with you guys?


    "Don''t you know?��Demons are a natural thing to be defeated in this world. In fact, most of them are resources for humans. What would happen if you allied with these demons to invade the human country?


    Ah, I see. Somehow I figured it out.


    "I mean, that would put Amanes in a pretty bad position globally


    I''m not sure if I''ll be targeted as a demon and a scourge of the world. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier. So I want to avoid that as much as possible.


    Certainly. I don''t want to put Amanes in a difficult position that he would have had to work so hard to get.


    So what should we do?


    We can''t just go on the offensive. Is there a way left, then?


    Yes, now that I think about it, I might have gotten hot and bothered when I heard that Lily was kidnapped.


    If you think about it calmly...the first thing to do is to talk to them and ask them to return the hostage.


    He''s a brave man and a human being. I''m sure he''ll understand.


    "Kyou-sama. Just so you know, if you want to talk to that man, it''s a wish you won''t get.


    But then Phytis, who must have read my thoughts, precedes me with a nail.


    "Yeah, why?


    "That man is the most insolent of all the brave men. A self-centered thinker, worthy of the name of emperor. He is a king who thinks the world revolves around him. If he were to try to negotiate with us, there''s no telling what he might ask for.


    Indeed. It is even rumored that he even used his own brother as a puppet, thereby usurping the throne and making him the current emperor.


    Wait, what is that, a disturbing rumor.


    Isn''t this the kind of setting you''d expect to find in a story about the slow life?


    Oh, and don''t get me started on how it stopped being a slow life a long time ago.


    I''m going to ask them to negotiate with you. ......


    That''s impossible. The man would only want to control another country.


    "By the way, not so much.


    A moment later, an unfamiliar boy''s voice echoes through the place.


    Amaz and I, and even my mother, were surprised to hear it and turned around to look at the sound of the voice.


    There was a small figure, wrapped in a white robe.


    He''s about 150 or so in height. It''s hard to tell if he''s a man or a woman, partly because of the robe.


    His voice is like a boy''s and a girl''s if you listen carefully.


    Hey! Nice to meet you all. I am Tsurugi, one of the Seven Heroes. I''m Tsurugi, one of the Seven Great Braves. I have come to deliver an invitation from the Emperor''s heroes.


    With that, the person who called himself Tsurugi turned his attention to me and Amanes and threw a letter in his hand that appeared to be an invitation.


    You can find details about the place and date there. I''ve written a detailed description of the place, date and time, so please bring as many people as is convenient for you.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get your hands on a few of them.


    I''m going to have to say goodbye to this for now. Oh, yeah. You are the rumored "cultivator" Kyou-san, right?


    The next moment, the white robed hero who called himself Tsurugi found himself standing right in front of me.


    What?��How did you move in the blink of an eye?��Instantaneous movement?


    ...... I see, that''s definitely Kyou-san.


    The person who called himself Tsurugi looked into my eyes, wearing an air of melancholy.


    The eyes through the robe almost suck me in, and for some reason I feel nostalgic, but when I blink again, Tsurugi is no longer in front of me, and he has returned to his original position.


    I''ll leave you now. Please do not forget to bring your ''seeds'' with you.


    As well as the fact that the brave man who called himself Tsurugi said that and entered the Demon King''s castle deep into the realm where only demons exist, how he entered the castle remains a mystery to me, but when I noticed it, the figure had completely disappeared.


    ...... Is that the rumored Tsurugi?


    When I looked at her, I saw that she was also unusually nervous, and even a cold sweat was running down her cheeks.


    What kind of brave man is that, by the way?


    I don''t know.


    Heh?


    He''s the most mysterious of all the seven heroes. His gender, his title, and his abilities are all a mystery. Why he''s in the Empire of Albus now is a complete mystery.


    It seems that the brave men and women on the other side are not just the imperial heroes.


    I''ve been thinking about this, but I was still uncomfortable with what she said just before when she left.


    Why did he mention the topic of "seeds" at that time?


    This is what the goddess asked me to collect and it should not have been known publicly.


    Even so, I took the invitation lying on the table, broke the seal and looked inside, and everything made sense to me.


    I see. I''m sure that I was destined to meet this imperial hero in the end anyway.


    It was a literal invitation, but it was also a dueling letter.


    Because the words on that paper were my destination itself.


    I would love to talk about your three species and ours.


    We''ll be waiting for you to come to our castle soon.


    --"Rostam the Impaler."


    A journey to find the seeds of the six World Trees entrusted to us by the goddess, and to plant them.


    The time for its conclusion was approaching.

 77 77 ``The King and Hero

    It was an empire reigned by the emperor. At the heart of it all, the Emperor''s Chamber.


    A diminutive figure dressed in white robes appears in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m home, Your Majesty. I gave you the letter for the other side.


    The courageous Tsurugi bowed somewhat exaggeratedly, not reprimanding or saying a word of encouragement to it.


    The person sitting on the throne neither reprimanded them nor offered a word of thanks for finishing their duties.


    I don''t want to go through the trouble of meeting with you, but if you had the power of the emperor, you could take the whole country from them.


    That''s not funny.


    The emperor, seated on his throne, smiles for the first time with a smile of amusement as he admonishes the clownish figure before him: "The essence of supremacy is to fill in the blanks, but there is no point in doing so by force alone.


    The essence of supremacy is to destroy it, but it does not mean anything if you do it by force alone. I want to see this ''cultivator'' in person first of all. Then we can decide what to do with it.


    There was an expectation and interest in the yet-to-be-seen cultivator, as well as an absolute belief in himself.


    "Besides, confronting them is an inevitable part of my plan. Then I should at least meet them face to face and declare war.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea.


    "That''s the emperor. Then I''ll play along with your playfulness in my own way.


    You''re still a clown all talk. You are yourself and you can do what you want. Do you mind if I follow you to the other side?


    I guess so. . maybe that''s not so bad either.


    To the clown''s response, the emperor smiled back at him.


    The same is true for you. Now we are merely acting out our mutual struggle for mutual benefit. If your individual goals are no longer compatible with mine, you are free to act as you please.


    You will be able to get the most out of it.


    ...... I''m here because your goals overlap with my ideals. We will work together until our goal is achieved.


    It is the brave among the brave, the "heroic hero" with a title called hero, he so quietly follows the emperor. And then--


    ...... do what you want with it. ...... I''m just following your will. ......


    The opposite. Another figure stands beside the emperor as another aide.


    A shadowy figure dressed entirely in jet black. His face and tone are as lifeless as a shadow, giving the impression of a puppet, and the emperor speaks to him as he always does.


    Then let me take care of it that way. Brother.


    The one whom he called his own brother.


    Zachary, one of the Seven Heroes and brother of the Emperor, nods quietly and vacantly to the man he calls his brother.


    He rises from his throne and invites you to his kingdom, murmuring his name in anticipation and envy to a guest.


    I''m looking forward to seeing you again, Phytis," he said.


    A brave man who bears the name of "The Emperor" with three of the seven great heroes in tow.


    The girl''s name that he muttered to himself was the name of a brave man standing next to the cultivated hero Kyou.

 78 78 "Friendship with the Witch"

    "Yee-hah!


    Well, now I''m in a bit of a pickle.


    I''m going to follow my brother for sure!


    You can''t get rid of it.


    But, Helu-sama. Just like your mother said, someone has to rule this territory in place of the Demon King. And only you, daughter of the king, can do it. ......


    "Yada!��I''m definitely going with my brother!


    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who are willing to give you a little bit of attention, but you''ll be able to find a lot of people who are willing to give you a little bit of attention.


    Let''s go back a bit.


    It''s been decided that the usual members of the team - me, Amarnes, Phytis, and Dora-chan - will be the messengers to the Albrus Empire.


    We thought Mom would be going with us, but it was decided that we would be better off acting separately, rather than acting as a group, so Mom and Dad would be the first to invade the Albrus Empire in secret.


    That is to say, while we were using me as bait to have a face-to-face meeting with the emperor''s heroes, Mom and the others would investigate the inside of the empire from behind the scenes, and if possible, free Lily and Behemoth who were being held captive.


    However, if that happened, the Demon King''s domain would be completely empty, and there was a possibility that the Albrus Empire or another force might attack the Demon King''s domain while it was still open, so someone else would stay at the Demon King''s castle instead.


    Absolutely not!


    The first candidate, Helu, is now complaining like this.


    She''s also back to her normal tone of voice: .......


    It''s not a good idea to go to the store and buy a new one.


    Alucard said that and asked me for my opinion.


    I''ve learned since then that Alucard is Hel''s personal butler, bodyguard and tutor.


    It is said that she has been taking care of Hel''s personal affairs and dealing with his selfishness since she was a child.


    But there were many things that were out of her control like this one.


    Hmm, I can''t help you if you ask me: ......


    It''s a good thing that you have a good idea of what you''re doing. ....


    And while I''m having trouble with this, I feel someone tugging at my clothes from behind.


    What is it this time? And when I turn around, there is a girl dressed in white robes and a witch''s hat, Ys.


    ...... I''ll stay ...... instead.


    She must have tried as hard as she could to convey her intentions. She looked down, but I could tell that she was trying her best to convey her intentions.


    "Are you sure?��Ys.


    I heard that Ys-chan was not good at fighting and avoided getting involved with the Demon King''s army as much as possible.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.


    ...... I also want to be of service to you ....... It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with ...... and also to have a good time with your friend .......


    As soon as she said the words "last friend," she was so embarrassed that even her ears were dyed bright red.


    But I was moved by Ys''s spirited appearance and desperate thoughts, and I decided to buy her enthusiasm.


    Okay. Then I''ll leave this to you, Ys-chan.


    Ys nodded at my words.


    At the same time, Fitis, who has been clinging to my arm, moves closer to Ys.


    ...... That was a great dessert contest the other day.


    Since the confrontation, these two haven''t had a chance to talk properly since the confrontation, Ys-chan looked momentarily surprised by Fitis''s sudden words, but Fitis immediately continued with a declaration.


    But I can''t allow my title as a gourmet hero to continue losing to you. I want you to compete again for sure. When that happens, I won''t let you down.


    It was filled with respect for Ys-chan and feelings towards her rival as a goal to be surpassed.


    That emotion must have stuck with Phytis ever since that game. The admiration for the opponent who had beaten you and the eagerness to try again.


    As if relieved to have said it, Fittis shook your hand.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.


    Wow, I''ll never lose ......


    A shy girl, who had never had the concept of competing with anyone else, encountered for the first time a being who recognized her as a rival and felt confused and happy at the same time.


    Ys looks surprised at the competitive instincts that have been dormant in her, to which Phytis smiles reassuringly and says, "It''s me too.


    This is another form of friendship, albeit in a different form, and Ys''s smile is brighter than before as she has a new rival as a friend.


    I''m sure you''ll find that the Snow Witch and I will keep this place well guarded, so you and Master Helu can go to meet the emperor''s hero.


    Then Spin, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, stood next to Ys, urging us to do so.


    I mean, you were always here. Yeah, I forgot about it.

 79 79 "The World of the Emperor"

    "Is this the capital of the Albrus Empire?


    It was the central city of the empire ruled by an imperial hero.


    I thought I had seen various countries and cities, but I had never seen a city so strongly defended, built and imbued with an atmosphere that could be called a military city.


    Most of the people passing by were soldiers, and there were no human voices or innocent children''s voices that should have enlivened the city.


    Yes, it is. This is one of the most classist countries of all. He who has no title is just a man of the city, and he who has a title holds the power and authority in this country.


    "A title?��Is it a noble title or something?


    To my question, Amanes, who is leading the way, answers somewhat evasively, without looking back.


    "No. It''s a ''hero'' title. "No. It''s a title."


    That made me understand something.


    The title of brave is like a nobleman''s class in this country. Instead, the aristocracy that existed in the country since ancient times is now abolished and a system of brave men and women is spreading around this country.


    If I recall, being a hero in this world is a title that can be earned by anyone who has achieved a certain level of success, right?


    I know. You can earn points by defeating demons or creating or researching technology that will develop the world. Or better yet, whoever develops a new genre of cuisine, etc., will get the title of hero that they deserve.


    "Oh, what''s cooking?


    Of course. What would be the ingredients of this world?��There are only demons. Then how to cook the monsters and provide them as a new form of cuisine to the people of the world is a contribution to the world. Above all, food is one of the elements of human fulfillment. It is the most necessary act of living.


    I was a bit surprised to hear the word "cooking", but I nodded my head when I heard the explanation.


    It''s true that this world''s interest in food is much stronger than others.


    If you think about it, one of the reasons for this was that the only ingredients were demons.


    Compared to vegetables, cooking demons is much more difficult and requires a change in thinking.


    If you can cook them well and establish a new cooking method, it will certainly contribute to the world.


    Does that mean that all the upper class people in this country are brave?


    It will be. Hunters who specialize in killing demons. Technical heroes made new discoveries and contributions in technology and research. Others who have shown superior skills in cooking, sorcery, and weaponry production receive status and honor as productive heroes and are guaranteed a life as a nobleman.


    And in this country, there is also a brave institution, the Training Academy, to train those brave men and women from an early age. Kyou-sama.


    That explanation from Amarnes and Fitis seemed to solve the question I had earlier.


    Was that why there were so few children in the middle of the city, even though I was walking down the city''s central street?


    But as I listened to his explanation, an indescribable feeling seemed to build up in my heart.


    You can''t say that the policy of this imperial hero is wrong as far as the explanation is concerned: ......


    A brave man is an entity that contributes to the world.


    If the goal of the Albrus Empire is to nurture them and increase human resources, then it seemed to be the right thing for the world to do.


    But even so, this structure reminiscent of a management society was somehow unconvincing.


    ...... That''s right. Here competence is literally everything. Those who become brave and achieve spectacular achievements will be rewarded with commensurate rewards and status. Conversely, those who can''t do that, even if they were once of the noble class, will only be dropped below the common man.


    Suddenly, Phytis turns her gaze toward the alleyway.


    Led by her gaze, I saw a man cowering in the alley, without the will to live.


    But what struck me was the man''s clothing.


    He must have been born into a famous aristocracy once.


    You will find a man who is now a shadow of his former self, dressed in those days, cowering in the dirt, unable to forget his former glory.


    ...... I didn''t much like the aristocracy either.


    As Phytis said earlier, Amanes continues


    They were born there without any effort or talent, they inherit a position of nobility and, borrowing from the dignity of their ancestors, they look down on the commoners and live out their lives in luxury. On the other hand, no matter how hard the commoner tries, he cannot join the aristocracy. I approve of the imperial heroes for reforming such an era.


    That statement of Amanes is persuasive as he or she would probably have seen such an environment around him or her.


    Certainly, in Europe in the Middle Ages, when aristocracy existed, such unreasonableness was commonplace.


    And it would be even more natural in such a fantasy world.


    Aristocracy. I have seen the difference in poverty and unreasonableness that lurked in many stories with this theme in many works.


    That is why I will not talk about it here now.


    If you look at it from that point of view, this country built by the emperor and his brave men and women was indeed a reformation to save the weak.


    But it didn''t feel like a happy ending.


    But he did not want equality but a powerful society.


    A few words to Phytis made me realize what a strange feeling I had when I first came to this country and saw the capital.


    Those who are brave will be given the status and honor they deserve. It seems like it''s just a matter of hard work and results, but it''s not. There are all kinds of talents in the world, big and small. There are many who try hard, but they cannot achieve the result. For such people, this country is a hellish paradise beyond their reach. "The weak who cannot be brave will be cut down. That is the world.


    Yes. This is not a world built for equality.


    This is not a world that abolishes the aristocracy, establishes the system of the brave, and gives paradise to those who work hard.


    Only the powerful and the talented will be chosen.


    A different system, a different society from the one I know of in the developed countries of the earth that reaches out to the weak.


    I see. I see. Maybe the idea of the Emperor and heroes is closer to our side of the demons.


    I''m sure my sister, who is walking next to me, noticed this and said the same thing I did.


    The fact that she said this makes me tremble again at the horror of the man who built this country, the emperor and the hero.


    What he is looking for is a person who is more capable of contributing to the world.


    A ruthlessness that dismisses the rest as unnecessary. His rule, indeed--the emperor.


    But it''s not just his sheer imperialism that I find objectionable... but also his own abilities.


    "Ability?


    The Imperial heroes are the same seven great heroes as Amarnes.


    That means he also has the same creation abilities as Amarnes: .......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right one for you.


    ...... cultivation hero. Now you will meet, but be careful of his ability. That''s the only thing I can''t do anything about. In a way, he''s the worst of the Seven Heroes.


    "What is that, the ability to ......?


    There was a feeling of fear in Amarnes, who was not intimidated by the demon king''s hordes - a feeling of fear.


    "The remaking of memories and emotions - in other words, brainwashing and control.

 80 80 "Meeting with the Emperor"

    "Welcome to Cultivator, War Hero, and Gourmet Hero Phytis. Welcome, my name is Rostam. "I am the king of this country and I hold the title of ''The King of Heroes''."


    There was a man with the air of a champion.


    He had brown skin and jet-black hair, and a smile on his face that showed absolute confidence in his own existence.


    When we arrived at the castle, he led us to a meeting place.


    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to get to know each other.


    It''s good to see you, Rostam. Let''s just say that you did a great job invading our country the other day.


    Such skirmishes, it''s business as usual. More importantly, we heard that you might have been captured by the Demon King''s army. I was just trying to get it back before the warrior''s country was captured by the Demon King''s territory.


    But, well, that''s okay. I''ll include it this time, because you''ll have to ask for a lot of wabi, you know.


    With that, Amanes took her seat unabashedly, and I, Fitis, and Helu followed her gaze.


    "First, we want to talk about that hostage you have.


    "Hostages?


    The first topic of Amanes'' conversation, the emperor and hero blurts out, wondering what he is talking about.


    This guy, no matter how much he fancies himself as an emperor, was a bit annoyed with this attitude as well.


    Don''t play dumb with me!��That''s Lily you''re holding!


    The next thing you know, I''m leaning forward to voice my opinion to the emperor in front of me.


    The emperor just glances at me quietly in response to my anger.


    The moment you are fascinated by those too cold eyes, you feel your anger freeze in an instant, and as if the emperor saw through it, he lets out a slight giggle.


    Oh, you mean the beastman hero. Oh, you mean the beastman hero. She is one of our heroes. She is one of our heroes.... and we have no intention of holding her captive. I will let you see her at once if you wish.


    I felt like I''d been let off the hook by the emperor''s announcement of liberation, which was so simple.


    What are the conditions?��You''re not going to let them go for free, are you?


    This is yet another suspicion. I don''t want to do business with you. I just want to have a dialogue.


    "Dialogue?


    "I''ll just say it bluntly. You will be my men.


    "No!


    We decline.


    "But I refuse.


    All of us reject the suggestion from the Imperial hero.


    You are able to get a good deal more information about the company.


    I see. Well, if you ask to join someone when you meet them, then so be it. Well, I''m going to make some conditions for you.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier. I was filled with an interesting emotion.


    If you''re willing to work for me, I''ll give you all three World Tree seeds.


    It was literally an unbeatable condition that meant the achievement of my goal.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the best out of it.


    That''s nice to know, but it''s also nice to be under someone else''s thumb. ....... I''m sure you called me for the seeds of the World Tree, right?


    At least the letter was written in a way that made it sound like he was interested in our three species.


    But Rostam smiles somewhat strangely at that.


    Well, it''s certainly easier to manage when you have it, but as far as it goes, it doesn''t matter where it is. It doesn''t matter where it is, because in the end it''s going to be exactly what I want it to be.


    ?��What does that mean?


    "Then, pending your answer, as for the brave men and women of war, we grant you our protection by submitting to our cause. As for the battle against the demon king''s army, you may use our forces without reservation. of course, you may keep your lands as well. Don''t you think that''s an unbeatable offer?


    "No. I''m not going to work for anyone. I have no intention of joining anyone. I don''t like the idea of being ruled by you even if my land remains intact. And we have a truce with the Demon King''s army for a while. There''s no reason to fight with them now.


    "I see. . that''s a shame.


    The expression on Rostam''s face as he said this was not about his proposal being kicked out, but about the ceasefire being signed with the demon king''s army, and he seemed to be twisting his face.


    "So, Fitis. In the end, I don''t need to say anything about you.


    "............


    So when the imperial hero calls out to Fitis, there is something subtle in the air.


    I''m not sure if they are acquainted with each other.��And the moment I thought that, it was a shocking statement that proved to be true.


    "After all, you''re my fianc��.


    Yes?��Fiancee?


    You know what I mean when I say "fianc��," isn''t that right?


    While I was alone and confused, the person concerned, Fitis, gave me a clear answer.


    I told you before that I had no intention of doing that. I have no intention of taking sides other than those I recognize.


    Phytis entwines her arm with mine to show off her attitude.


    Seeing that, the emperor''s gaze shifts from Phytis to me again.


    I see. That proud man would serve someone. Surprisingly, that person has that much value, something that attracts others.


    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic.


    It''s not a look that looks down on me, it''s simply a look of interest and observation of me, and a look that wants to find out what''s behind it.


    "Hmm. But it''s certainly interesting to see you in person. I wasn''t going to do that yet, but I''m curious to see how someone like you rises above the despair.


    I don''t know what it is, but I''m not happy about it.


    I don''t know what the hell he''s talking about, but he''s not happy about it. He''s the kind of guy who would say, "I like you, I''m going to kill you last," and then happily give you an ordeal in the name of despair.


    I don''t like that!


    "So, since that means the negotiations are over, what''s next?


    You will be able to find a lot more information on this topic, and you will be able to find out more about how to make the most out of your time with us.


    It''s a good idea. I''m sure you''re going to be able to find a way to make the most of your time with us, but I''ve changed my mind.


    The atmosphere of the emperor brave changes.


    The atmosphere of the king who had been sitting meaningfully on the throne changes to that of the all-consuming emperor.


    Now, from this moment on, let the war begin. I want all of you. So I''ll do everything in my power to take it. It''s as simple as that.


    It was too abrupt a declaration of war and a signal for war to begin at the same time.


    But one of them acted far ahead of the emperor who called for the war.


    "Then let me drop you here and now.


    "Amanes, the war hero.


    With a preemptive action that can be called a lightning strike, countless weapons are created from her surroundings at the moment when she immediately touches the floor.


    A number of high quality weapons made from the marble of this place, and they instantly go towards the emperor''s hero without giving you time to take your breath away.


    The response is too quick. You can find a number of different types of weapons that are made from marble.


    But yes.


    A moment later, a gust of wind knocked down all of Amanes'' lightning-quick weapons.


    The figure knocks down the weapons and crushes the sword in his hand as if it were a piece of glass, while I and Amarnes are taken aback.


    As soon as I saw this "person," my heart, or rather our hearts, instantly froze.


    "About that ''prisoner'' you just mentioned, there are no ''prisoners of war'' here. If you wish, I will arrange to meet with them right away. However--


    I should have known.


    No, if it''s true, somewhere in the back of my mind I knew. You should have known.


    That this was a possibility.


    Whether or not she would come back to you is another story.


    Standing there was a girl who reminded me of a golden beast.


    It was our companion - "Beast Man Warrior" Lily.

 81 81 "The Emperors War"

    The next thing I knew, I was there.


    In the dark, in an empty space. I was alone in the world.


    There''s no one else. I''m alone.


    Then that man appeared in front of me.


    Is he awake? Lily the Beast Hunter.


    "...... Emperor Rostam.


    This was the first time we had met, but I had heard a lot of rumors about this guy.


    A man who lived up to his reputation for intimidation and charisma. I knew immediately that this was the guy.


    I''m flattered that you knew me. Then you''re a brave beastman. Then you know what I have in store for you, beast and brave?


    I''ve heard that your generative ability is to recreate memories and emotions. Are you going to tamper with my memory and control it?


    There were various rumors about the emperor''s heroes, good and bad.


    Among them, the one that is unique is the ability of the emperor to control the memories and emotions of his opponent.


    It is said that the emperor even used this ability to deprive his brother of his right to the throne as a puppet.


    Still, more follow him than condemn him, either because the majority of them are already controlled by him or because they are attracted by the charisma of "he himself".


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    What''s so funny?


    No, what. I asked if you were going to tamper with my memory earlier.


    Just as I was about to ask him again what''s so funny about it, a cryptic word came out of Rostam''s mouth.


    "Aren''t you aware of the possibility that your memory has already been tampered with?


    "...... huh?


    What are you talking about. What''s this guy saying?


    That''s a word so far from reality that you can''t help but think so - but.


    Why do we believe a memory to be true when it is already there? How can you know it is ''altered'' after it has been altered?��Then what does the truth of memory mean to that person?��Even if the truth is true before it was tampered with, if you are what you are after it was tampered with, there is no longer any way to tell which is the truth. That''s exactly what you are now.


    "...... What are you talking about, ...... you ......?


    "For example, yes. Why did you become a brave man?


    The question was so sudden and unnecessary to ask, but the moment the question was asked, Lily was confronted with her own sense of discomfort.


    When people try to aim for something, their triggers, motivations and emotions should remain in their memory. Then what was the first memory that made you want to become a hero?��Or what do you remember when you became a hero?��I''ll say more. How long ago was it that you became aware of you?


    It was too improbable a possibility. No, it was a possibility that should not be acknowledged.


    If that were true, then it would be a denial of who I am here and now.


    I''ll say it again. "I''ll say it again: ''Beast Man Warrior'' Lily.


    But that one word triggers Lily to "remember".


    You have had your memory tampered with from the beginning.


    It was too improbable a sight. No, it was a possibility that we should have recognized somewhere.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.


    ...... Well, I had expected this possibility, but I didn''t think you would have your memory tampered with so easily. I''m sad to see you, Lily.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of this article.


    It''s not that. It''s just that the person you know is a fake.


    "Fake?��What the hell are you talking about?��Lily!��You''re having your memory tampered with by that thing!��Wake up!��Remember us!


    You can''t believe her response to me saying that.


    You are the ones who are mistaken. It''s just that the lily that was with you was a fake made up by you. I''m here now and I''m the real thing. That''s all I need to know.


    Fake?��Ever think that Lily is a fake?��What are you talking about, Lily?


    Are you sure your memories have been tampered with and made to believe that everything you remember with us is false?


    I''m sure you''re not going to be able to find a way to make your life easier.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    The best way to do this is to have a look at a few of your favorite things.


    AMANES. It''s true that your creation ability is unmatched among the Seven Heroes against the army. But in such a small room, in this close combat, you have no chance. The moment you have me in your pocket, you''ve lost.


    As he says this, Lily''s right leg immediately enters Amanes'' side and breaks his stance. You can also use your own personal computer to make sure that you''re able to use your own personal computer.


    As Lily said, the difference in power between the two sides in close combat was so staggering.


    I''m not sure if there''s a brave man in this world who can match up with Lily in close combat.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    Then Rostam, who had been sitting immobile on his throne, stood up.


    With just that simple movement, I felt a pressure and a sense of danger that I had never felt before.


    I knew it, but I could feel not only the intimidation of an imperial king, but also the power of a supreme king who won his battles with his own hands.


    "Don''t worry. This is the prelude, so to speak. But to put it another way, you have to survive this kind of preliminaries or else you won''t be able to compete.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to find a way to make it work.


    It''s a good idea to keep your favorite prey alive, just as you''d expect. I don''t appreciate it. .......


    I''m sure it''s not a joke that this is the play of a hero.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.


    I''m not sure if we can take on this seventh hero, but a cold sweat runs down our cheeks, but someone stands in front of us as if defending us.


    "Phytis?


    As if ignoring my voice, Phitis just turned away and let out a single word.


    "Kyou-sama, gentlemen. I''ll hold them off. That gives you time to get out. That man is after me anyway.


    What?


    I was momentarily taken aback by Phytis''s words.


    "No, you don''t know what you''re talking about. You''ve got to be kidding me. ...... You can''t do that!


    Then I found myself screaming in a surprisingly emotional response to Fitis''s self-sacrificing remark.


    But despite hearing me scream, Phytis remains calm.


    He said this was an appetizer. Then that''s how we got out of here. So there will probably be no pursuit. The point is, we just need to get out of here. And I''m the guy for that. Don''t worry, he''s not going to kill me. At least he won''t kill anyone he likes.


    "Don''t talk to me like I''m in the right place at the right time, Fitis. I came here to get Lily back. If Lily is right in front of me, and you''re at his mercy, then what the hell did I come here for?


    In theory, I understood what Phytis was saying.


    And yet my emotions couldn''t keep up with it. I couldn''t accept it.


    For the first time, Fitis turned around and smiled slightly at me.


    "Kyou-sama, I''ve been with you for a long time and I''ve always had a question. Why don''t the demons you raised attack people? Why are they so friendly to people?


    He looked at Jack standing next to me and Dora-chan on his shoulder saying, "What''s that got to do with it now?


    "What does that have to do with ...... now?


    Yes. It''s because of Kyou-sama''s nature. Master Kyou often says it''s better to help than not, and he doesn''t abandon his friends, but he values his friends, his "family", more than he thinks. That thought has affected the demons that Kyou-sama raises.


    Something in Phytis'' words seemed to occur to me.


    But now I reached out to stop Fitis''s action earlier than that, but as I watched, I saw Fitis smiling sadly at the end.


    "I''ve lost my heart to Kyou-sama, who had such a kind heart and didn''t discriminate between demons and demons alike.


    The next time I whispered to myself, Phytis shouted to Helu, who was standing next to me.


    I''ll leave the rest to you. Helu-san. I''ll take care of Kyou-sama.


    "...... Okay.


    As Phytis nodded at her words, Hel immediately took me in her arms.


    The little body was so strong that it was almost too small to hold me down, and I couldn''t do anything but scream at the scene in front of me as my sister held me on her shoulder.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Keough. I wasn''t a victim. I have faith that Kyou-sama will come for me again. So I asked you to.


    "Well, I guess that''s the way it is. ...... Reluctantly, we''ll keep it under control here. Cultivation hero, you can beat this guy awake and leave it for me later.


    The next moment, a roar and explosion from the conference room, followed by a huge vibration that enveloped the entire castle, I slipped out of the castle with Hel, Jack and the others and joined Locke, who was waiting outside, and we went out of the Albrus Empire, where this imperial hero was ruling. We had to take shelter.


    The whole time I was on Hel''s shoulders, I was screaming at my own helplessness.

 82 82 "When did you think it was a slow life?"

    Master. Are you okay, sir?


    "My brother ...... . Brother, I see that you have successfully left Albrus'' imperial territory, what do you plan to do now?


    "...... seems to be.


    Riding on the back of Locke, who has become a seamorg, I give a casual reply to Helu and Dora-chan, who call out to me.


    I still haven''t come to terms with what happened in the Imperial castle.


    When we meet to rescue Lily from her hostage situation, Fitis and Amanes are taken from me.


    After all this time, I''m still bitter about my lack of claws.


    So far, I''ve been dealing with people close to me, such as Kasarina, Amarantine, my father and mother.


    That''s why I was able to talk with them and trust them to a certain extent.


    But that guy is completely different from the previous opponents.


    If it''s for a goal, he''ll stick to his guns and do whatever it takes. I was wrong to be wary of the man known as the emperor from the start.


    I guess part of the reason is that I have lived a slow life in the other world.


    I thought this event would only be a matter of some event.


    This is another world. This is a world I''ve never known, where there are laws and societies, order and control.


    I should have been more aware of that.


    In any case, we should take a break somewhere and plan our future strategy, brother.


    "Sure, yeah. ......


    In that case, master, why don''t we go back to the house once?


    "Home ......?


    I''ve been listening to Dora''s words, and I remember.


    That''s right, the town and the ramshackle hut I visited for the first time since I came to this other world.


    That''s where I started in this world, that''s where I met Lily and I decided to raise a demon.


    It''s a long time ago, and a nostalgic breeze blows through my previously sunken heart.


    ...... It''s true. It''s been a long time since we''ve been back. If you go there, you might get some ideas.


    "Yes!��That''s right!��I''ve generated a lot of ideas for the master in the past, and we''ve worked our way through them each time, and we''ll be fine this time, too!


    "Oh, your brother''s house: ....... Yeah, yeah, I''m kind of curious too.


    Then it''s settled. Brother, let''s go home for the first time in a long time.


    Nodding at the sound of their voices, I instruct Locke to return to that town with Lily and the others, without knowing what''s waiting for him there.


    You have no idea what''s waiting for you there.


    Master!��The city is in sight!


    I was drawn by Dora''s voice, and when I looked ahead, I saw the town I knew.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been back here.


    I hope Mina is doing well. After the cooking showdown at the Demon King''s Castle, I asked her to come back to town, but it would be nice to drop by to say hello.


    As I was approaching my home for the first time in a long time, I saw it.


    ?��What''s that?


    It was a figure of smoke rising into the sky.


    It was a dark cloud in the sky and a symbol of bad luck as it hung in front of my eyes like a fog.


    And the source of the smoke. There''s something red coming up from where we''re going.


    ...... lie, right? ......?


    The flames.


    Everything was burning red.


    Far above, below, I could see the house we used to live in engulfed in flames.


    It was once a ramshackle house that was unfit to live in. But I liked it.


    The boards creaked when the wind blew and leaked when it rained, but living in that raggedy house was a place everyone wanted to try when they were a kid.


    That''s why I asked the people of the city to rebuild the raggedy house into a new wooden house with as little change as possible.


    A warm wooden house, my own home made with the help of the townspeople.


    It was on fire.


    It''s at ...... ......


    As I landed in front of the house in flames below, I was watching the scene in amazement when Jack and his friends landed here and told me a shocking fact: "It''s not just the house, brother!


    It''s not just the house, brother. ...... Look at that!


    Jack pointed to a burning field that had already been consumed by the flames.


    Only charred coals and ashes filled the ground.


    And that''s where I grew my monsters.


    "...... It''s a joke, right? ......


    I dreadfully approached the burned-out field.


    I saw the demons I had raised there reduced to ashes.


    I don''t know how many demons were killed, but at least I could see that some of the demons that had escaped were reduced to ashes.


    I unknowingly took the ashes in my hand and clutched them together with no effort.


    ...... "...... Who did this to you?


    The current state of affairs brings my thoughts to a halt, but a man''s voice from behind me brings me back to reality.


    It seems you''re the reason why the demon was created here.


    I turned around to respond to the familiar voice.


    "...... lord, sir?


    Yes, there was my acquaintance, the lord of the city.


    He was standing in front of us with a group of soldiers behind him, looking down at us.


    ...... Is this the lord''s doing?��Why do you do this?


    "Why?��Of course. A demon is something that harms people. It''s only right that it be defeated.


    It was so natural that the lord said that as a matter of course.


    The way he looked at me was too cold and full of hostility.


    The demons you raised here at ...... were so well received by everyone in the city!��You asked me to lay the cockatrice eggs, too!��And why?!


    You''re not going to be able to get your hands on any of them.


    But when the lord saw that, his response was unbelievable.


    What are you talking about? What are you talking about? To begin with, you and I haven''t even met.


    "......, na ......


    The eyes of the lord who said that were not lying, and he only recognized me as an ''enemy'' who had never met me before.


    Seeing that, I felt the worst possibility.


    "Since you have a demon with you, it''s obvious that you''re the one who''s been creating them here. I know that you were planning to use this place as a base for your invasion of the city, but I can''t let you do that. We will capture you here, as you are the ones who produced the demons.


    Saying this, the lord instructs the soldiers who were waiting behind him, but Helu, who was next to me, takes my hand and starts running.


    Brother!��Let''s get out of here!


    As it is, Helu pulls me along and we run toward the city.


    We break through at once toward the soldiers in front of us and break our formation as if to break away from the scene.


    Along the way, the pursuing soldiers attack us several times, but Jack, Helu, or Locke disperses them and we manage to escape to an alleyway in the city.


    What''s happening. What do I do now?


    Just when you''re getting confused, Dora''s voice sounds as if she has an idea.


    Yes!��Master!��Let''s go to Mina''s place once!��I''m sure Mina will shelter your master!


    "Mina, ......?


    Yes, we have a girlfriend in this town.


    I nodded at Dora-chan''s words and started to move towards Mina''s restaurant.


    I move discreetly through the back alleys and manage to get in front of Mina''s store.


    Fortunately, there are no soldiers in the vicinity of the cafeteria, so we easily run into Mina''s restaurant.


    I''m sorry, Mina!��Help!��I don''t know, but I think there''s something going on in this town!


    When she opened the door and saw us entering in a panic, Mina looked startled and jerked her body, and the next moment she stepped back with a terrified look on her face.


    Mina?��Oh, I''m sorry to rush you. But the house on the hill was burned down, and then the field where we were raising demons was also burned down, so we had nowhere else to go. The lord seems to be acting kind of strange, so I went to ......


    With that, Mina apologized and explained to me, but I couldn''t believe what she said.


    It''s a good thing that you''re ...... who?


    "...... huh?


    What do you mean, Mina?


    Just as you are about to say so, Mina''s unbelievable words come out of her mouth.


    You are going to bring a demon and what do you plan to do to my restaurant?��And get out!��Please get out!


    Mina''s screaming expression was clearly frightened.


    The moment I saw that, I felt my chest tighten somehow.


    I''m not going to be able to get to ...... or even Mina.


    You''ve done it. but I couldn''t bring myself to take it out on Mina.


    Rather, she''s the one who got involved. She''s a victim, so to speak.


    You''re not going to be able to find out if you''re not going to be able to find out if you''re going to be able to find out if you''re going to be able to find out if you''re going to be able to find out.


    I''m sorry ...... but I''ll take care of it.


    "Huh?


    For a moment, Mina looked at me as if she remembered something.


    Hey, Mina. Can I have dinner tonight?


    I saw someone come into the store saying.


    We instantly start moving and leave the store, leaving the person behind.


    The moment we left the store, we bumped into each other''s shoulders and felt something was said to us, but now, in order to avoid getting Mina involved as soon as possible, we have to leave the diner, while at the same time I was thinking about the cause of the situation.


    I''ve been thinking about the reason why this happened.


    This was definitely that guy''s doing.


    Before the meeting, she must have studied me before the meeting and made this request to the meeting from the beginning.


    So, the other side was willing to make a move on you from the start.


    They did. But this is just too much.


    If it was just me, I wouldn''t have allowed Mina to get involved.


    I ran with my friends deep into the woods, but in my heart was more anger at having messed with my friends than despair.


    I''m not sure if that was ...... Kyou?��What''s up with his panicked look?


    What is ...... acquaintance?��Tom.


    "What?��What are you talking about, Mina? He was a kyo and Mina, he helped you a lot. She talked about him a lot. What, did you get in a fight today?


    "...... Kyou, Ms. ......


    Mina''s mind seemed to have a gaping hole in it as she whispered that she had forgotten something important.


    It''s as if you forgot something important.


    But then she caught sight of the boy''s face and whispered his name again. Kyou.

 83 83 "What I have nurtured"

    We were deep in the woods, running away from the city''s soldiers.


    My fists are clenched with anger rather than sadness as I''m beginning to understand the situation.


    As if concerned for my safety, Dora-chan''s hand grabs mine and holds me close.


    That alone seems to soothe me slightly, and I gently stroke her head.


    Just then, we hear a sound of grass roots parting from deep in the forest, and a woman appears in front of us as we brace ourselves.


    It was a person we had never met before, a beautiful woman.


    Who''s after us?��We thought so, and we braced ourselves, but Jack was the only one gasping in surprise.


    "This way,


    The person who said that does not seem hostile and beckons us to the back way.


    ...... What to do?


    For a moment, he looks at everyone else for a possible trap, but at that moment Jack does not hesitate to say


    "It''s okay, brother. She''s on our side. Trust me.


    It was Jack''s voice, full of conviction.


    You know Jack?��I was going to ask him about it, but I didn''t have time to ask him about it, and then I saw a glimpse of soldiers holding torches from behind me.


    If you wait here, the soldiers will surround you. Then it''s better to trust Jack''s word and act now.


    We all nodded to each other and the woman led us deeper into the woods.


    Soon there is a hut in the clearing, and the woman takes us inside.


    We''ll be safe here for a while. It''s far from town, and only a few people know about it.


    With that, the woman once again turns her head towards us.


    The dignified expression on her face and her eyes looking straight at me was somewhat intimidating, but her gaze was not on me or Helu, but on Jack.


    It''s good to see you, Jack.


    "...... Oh, it''s been a while, Miss Est.


    You knew Jack after all?��But when and where on earth?


    As Dora-chan and I stared at each other with a question mark in our eyes, our meaningful conversation continued.


    You can see again, can''t you?


    "Yes, thanks to Mr. Jack. Thank you.


    "...... Sorry about that.


    "?��Why is Mr. Jack apologizing?


    "As you can see from ......, I''m the same kind of monster that took the lives of your parents. It must have been very annoying to have a monster like this meddling with you, who is blind, and doing all sorts of things with you.


    Mr. Jack. I told you. You don''t judge a man by his looks. And I''ve noticed you before.


    "What?


    I did notice, although I only noticed it afterwards. I told you before that I wanted to see you first when my eyes were healed, so I went to see you once when I could see again.


    "...... when.


    "We didn''t meet in person. I just watched from afar. I heard there was a charmer who grows demons out of town, so I went to see him. I saw you there, Mr. Keogh, and you next to him. At first I thought it was you, but it wasn''t the atmosphere I knew. Rather, the pumpkin-headed gentleman next to him looked more like someone I knew well, and so


    ...... I''m sorry I didn''t notice. I''m sorry I didn''t notice.


    No, don''t worry about it. And more importantly, I''m glad we were able to pay our respects to that time in this way.


    It seems that they are talking to each other, creating a private space for each other.


    Well, is it time for me to join the conversation?


    "Oh, I''m sorry, brother. This is Mistress Est. Well, I know her for a long time.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Keough. This is the first time we''ve met in person.


    "Oh, oh, nice to meet you.


    I also greeted the other party with a straightforward hello.


    Esto smiles slightly as he sees us, but his expression changes to a serious one right away.


    Do you understand the situation?


    It seems that Esto knows what happened in this city.


    ...... I have a pretty good idea of what I''m looking at, but can you explain it to me?


    "Yes. . and there''s not much I know about it,


    Speaking from Est-san''s mouth.


    As expected, a few days ago, messengers from the Albrus Empire came to the city, as I had imagined, and first met with the lord, and then went one by one to someone who was in close contact with me, the city''s demon cultivator.


    After he returned, the atmosphere of the town began to change.


    Because Est originally lived deep in the forest, he came to town only occasionally and above all, because he had no direct contact with me, he didn''t suffer from memory tampering.


    After listening to the story, my sister Helu, who had been next to me until then, clenches her fist in anger.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one. ...... I''ll never forgive you, and if I ever see you again, I''ll kill you for real.


    Helle''s face was clearly angry as she spat that out. And it was the same for everyone else.


    "...... Papa, Rock and I can''t forgive anyone who makes Papa suffer .......


    When I looked at her, I saw that even her normally meek and innocent face was twisted as if she had bitten down on a bitter worm, and her hand that held my clothes was squeezed tightly.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen the face of a girl showing such dark emotions, and I was more heartbroken to see my friends like this than to see how they treated me.


    ...... Yeah, that''s right. I can''t forgive them for taking your place in the world, but I can''t forgive them for taking your place, either.


    That''s right. I used to be shocked that my place was taken, but it''s not.


    She took Locke, Dora-chan, and Jack''s place.


    Not only that, he took the place of the demons I''d raised.


    If it had been just me, I would have been shocked and that would have been the end of it.


    But I can''t allow people who are not involved in the process of pushing me into this, no matter how much I think about it.


    Both Mina and her lord had their memories altered without their permission, and this meant that they had insulted their previous memories.


    I''m not angry at myself, but at the fact that the place of my friends is defiled, and I''ve become aware of this.


    Let''s do it. I''ve been tricked. Let''s make him pay for it.


    Most of all, can we leave Lily, Fitis, and Amarnes alone while they''re being robbed?


    No, no.


    I don''t have time to break my heart. If you have time to do that, then punch that bastard in the face right now.


    So I stood up, looked at the faces and nodded.


    The moment he nodded, he said, "I appeal to the monster inside that hut!��Now get out!��Or else set fire to the cabin!


    When I looked out the window, I saw that the city''s soldiers had gathered outside the window before I knew it.


    ...... It seems that the footprints caught you coming here. I''m sorry, I can''t be of any help when it matters.


    Jack puts his hand on Esto''s shoulder and smiles graciously before I can call out to him, as he apologizes for saying so.


    "What, Miss Esto saved us enough. She was the only one who remembered us and helped us. That''s going to be enough to help you stand up. Thank you, Mistress Est.


    "...... Mr. Jack


    "I''ll take it from here. I won''t let you get one foot near this cabin of Mistress Est''s.


    Say Jack putting his gentleman''s hat back on and stepping forward.


    Hey, what kind of heroic position is that?


    As Jack is about to take the lead role, I also rush to the door.


    The moment you open the door, brother, there will be an all-out attack with bows and arrows.


    I guess I''ll have to go to ....... So, is it going to work?��Hell


    She smiled at my question, no problem, and returned to her usual kitchen tone.


    I''m not sure who you''re talking to, brother?��They turn all of their bows and arrows into dust before they reach us.


    "I''ll take care of him, too, brother. We didn''t change classes before. I''ll knock you out like a common soldier.


    The two of them smile at me, and I give them a thumbs up to reassure them as well.


    Oh, well, it''s all yours. Both of you.


    As if to counter their opposition, Locke, who had been in doubt for some time now, speaks up and speaks out.


    Poppa ......!��The Rock also fights ......!��Bullying the bad guys who bully Poppa ...... get them down!


    "Thank you for rocking ......


    I said that and tugged at my clothes, but I wanted her to be as unruly as possible.


    I''m not sure if it''s just my empathy for my daughter, but if possible, I wanted her to get along with humans and not fight with them.


    With that in mind, I had to get through this first.


    I pull myself together again, put my hand on the doorknob and call out to everyone behind me to confirm.


    Then--let''s go!


    Then he opened the door.


    The soldiers in front of me, holding their bows and arrows, were blown to the side.


    What?


    What happened. It was only in the next moment that I understood.


    What!��What happened?


    "Ta, captain!��It is a demon!��A group of demons from the side!


    "What, what?��d*mn, but the demons around here would be at best D class!��Don''t break ranks to that level of demons!


    "No, no!��Oh, that''s not a D grade, etc.!


    "What are you doing at ......, idiot?


    The soldiers are confused as they say, but from the flank he appears.


    A demon with multiple dragon heads on a single body.


    Although it was much smaller than the total length we''d seen before, three of them came together and swept the soldiers away one after another and then they stood in front of us as if defending us.


    A hydra?��Silly?��Why would an S-ranked demon be in a place like this, albeit a child?


    Beside the astonished soldiers, I recognized the hydra.


    "You guys ......!


    The baby hydra were born from eggs that Amanes had retrieved when he killed Hydra.


    I managed to return from the eggs, but because Hydra was a monster that grew up near the water''s edge, I kept it in a nearby river, and it would occasionally come to check on me, as if it thought I was its parent, and it would often come running to my feet or on my arm and play with me like a dog.


    Before I knew it, they had grown so big, and then they came here to protect me.


    Just as I was about to be engulfed in such emotion, it happened again.


    "Sir!��My God!��The demon!��Not only from the flanks, but also from the rear, an army of demons!


    You can see the various demons advancing towards you from behind the soldiers as they panicked.


    It''s a cockatrice. A jack-o''-lantern. The Devil Carrot. A mash bamboo. Killer plant. Weedleaf.


    These are the demons I''ve raised.


    You guys can go to ......


    They all beat the soldiers and occasionally kicked them away as they rushed toward me and surrounded me with their eyes to protect me as well as the hydra.


    Oh, yeah!��Demons!��Never mind!��Except for the hydra, they''re all small fry demons!��Everybody shoot!


    The general''s body is grabbed by a branch and flown through the air, while the still-unfallen captain tries to give orders to rebuild the dismembered formation.


    "Huh?��!


    "Ho-ho-ho, if you think the forest is noisy, ...... you think I''d let such an outrage in my forest go unnoticed?


    "Grandpa Ent!


    It was the keeper and master of this forest, the Ent that I helped develop the Entake.


    It''s been a long time, kid. Something''s gone wrong. I came over here without a second thought. I see that you have many other acquaintances besides us.


    "Huh?


    As I looked at the group of soldiers in response to the voice, I saw that they were being held up by a group of giant ogre-like guys who were blocking them from moving.


    Kyou-dono. It''s good to see you again. I''ve come to repay you for the work you did for our village before. I''ve come to return the favor.


    "Ogre!


    Even the ogres that had come to grow the bahanero were there to wipe out the soldiers.


    I saw Bahanero spitting fire out of his mouth and burning the soldiers'' asses.


    That''s right. It''s true that the imperial hero may have robbed the townspeople of their memories and bonds.


    But what I cultivated was not only human bonds.


    The bond with demons. That''s what I''ve grown up with in this other world.

 84 84 "Girls Tomb"

    You guys got away safe. Oh, good, good.


    I breathed a sigh of relief as I stroked the demons that flirted at my feet.


    The soldiers were mostly stunned or scattered around.


    There is no need to chase them, I thought, as I was making friends with the demons who were able to join us safely.


    I''m sorry that you came all this way to save me, ogre.


    I told you that I owe Kyou-dono a favor. If you want, I can help you get this case settled.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it," he said, shaking the hand of the ogre who gave him a powerful handshake, around which Bahanero, who grew up in the ogre''s village, and Bahanero, who grew up in my garden, were holding hands happily.


    Oh-ho-ho! Then I shall return to the depths of the forest. I can only fight to protect the forest.


    "Oh, thank God!��Grandpa!


    And so, as I watched the ent go back deep into the forest, I thought about the future direction of the plan.


    Well, what should we do first?


    We''ve got a light force now. But we won''t have enough strength to go to the empire to get Lily and the others back.


    Then we''ll build up our strength first. That''s why we should go there--


    I think there''s someone coming this way, brother.


    At the sound of Hel''s voice, I pause in my thoughts and look at the soldier who is coming toward me.


    The person does not appear to be hostile, but slowly walks over to you, holding his sword at his waist in his hand and making a pose of surrender.


    The demons around me are also shouting for caution, but they stop walking when the person comes close to a certain distance.


    "Don''t worry. There is no hostile intent.


    With that said, he took off his helmet to reveal a man''s true face underneath.


    It''s been a while, Kyou-kun.


    ...... Um, who are you?


    Have we met?


    As I was thinking about this, a coughing voice came over from the other side and said, "I''m Captain Kurogane of the City Guard.


    I''m Captain of the Town Guard, Kurogane. I''m Crogane, captain of the city guard.


    "Ah!��Soldier of the Fountain!


    Not that many people would remember, but they were there. He was there, brother of lily.


    Yes, I was wondering if he would come out again, but he did.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    I''m not going to be able to get it for you. ...... Where''s Lily?


    "Oh, yes, that guy is under the emperor''s care ......


    I explained to Kurogane, who asked me what happened so far.


    Hearing this, Kurogane seemed to be troubled with a mysterious expression on his face.


    It''s all right, Kurogane-san. We''ll get Lily back with our own hands...


    Come here for a minute.


    Saying that, Kurogane took my hand and led me deeper into the forest, but what is this flow?


    In the back, Helu said, "Kyah!��Oh, big brother in that way?��Gee! I''m sure you''re not worried about it, as the demons and hydra around me are following me, just to make sure I''m safe.


    You''ll find a narrower but slightly more open area deep into the forest.


    In the middle of that place was a tomb.


    ?��What''s this?


    The grave is carefully buried, the wooden cross is neat and clean, as if it had been cared for, and above all, the flowers that are there are recently equipped.


    Kurogane, who had been silent in front of the tomb, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "This is Lily''s grave.


    "Huh?


    It was an unbelievable line.


    No, it''s a line I can''t understand.


    Lily''s grave?��Say what?��Because Lily is still alive, so how can she be dead?��What the hell?


    So, I was confused, but Kurogane turned around and gave me a sincere look.


    ...... I might be able to talk to you about Lily now. You might want to talk to me about Lily.


    There was something about regret and anguish, and a willingness to apologize.


    "Please - help Lily, help her.


    With that, Kurogane bowed his head and told me everything about Lily.

 85 85 "Role of the Demon King"

    "Hey, are you sure it''s this way?


    There''s no doubt about it. At least there is a behemoth in this castle somewhere. I''m sure of it, because I can feel his presence.


    I see. Well, if you say so, I''m sure you''re right, but you often take the wrong road, you know?


    That''s because the city of Tokyo is so cluttered and easy to get lost in!��You''re the one who needs to stop bringing up old stories!


    Meanwhile, we move back in time to the backstory of Kyou and his team''s meeting with the Emperor''s heroes.


    There, Demon King Favnir and Hyomuro Keiji, who had invaded the inner part of the imperial castle, were both walking through the deep passages of the castle.


    It''s still quite a labyrinthine place. The soldiers who were guarding this passage before that were also numerous.


    "It''s a place that captures SS-ranked demons. That''s the least you can do. That said, no matter how tight the security is, it''s still just a piece of paper to me.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not a fan of this kind of thing," he said, recalling the battle between the demon king and his soldiers, a battle that couldn''t be called an overrun battle.


    "You''re still a bullshit powerhouse.


    "Of course. He''s a demon king and an SS-ranked demon. Even if they are the Seven Heroes, the difference in strength is overwhelming.


    Keiji nodded at the words of the demon king who walked leisurely in front of him.


    In fact, in her hands, she would win the battle against the seven heroes, let alone the emperor who rules this castle.


    But you. You''re that strong, so if you went directly to the Valkyria Kingdom, you could have laid waste to them and ruled them instead of skirmishing with them. Not only that, you could have ruled the continent, including this empire, in an instant if you wanted to.


    "You know the role of our demons. You know what we demons do. That doesn''t mean we contribute anything to the world. I''m only working in my ''role as a demon king''.


    You will be able to find out what the demon king said.


    It is true that this is the original role of the demon king of this world and the role of demons. But...


    But if you say that, don''t you think your cooking competition with Kyou and his friends and the truce with the Valkyria Kingdom are too lenient for a demon king''s job?��If it were true, we would have had a good chance to go all out there.


    "...... You know that . I''ve played the demon king for too long. That''s why I have too much love for demons. Above all.


    "You mean Kyou?


    Say, Cage can''t help but chuckle.


    "You always have a soft spot for kids, don''t you?


    I didn''t expect you to be in charge of the seed of the world tree. I didn''t think that Kyou would be in charge of the seeds of the World Tree, and I can''t really compete with my son. If I''m not careful, we may end up getting my daughter involved in the fight. I''m not going to let her fight because of that, since she admires her brother so much.


    "So that''s a cooking competition. Well, I guess that''s possible. At least it helped them grow up a little.


    But even so, if it is possible, someone needs to stand as a clear enemy and an obstacle to Kyou and his friends.


    That''s what will lead to the achievement of Kyou and his friends'' goal.


    With this in mind, Keiji will be able to answer the questions about the actions of his wife, the demon king.


    So is that why you decided to go behind the scenes this time?


    Well. To tell the truth, I think this imperial hero thing is a good opportunity. I''m only going to be of help to those kids. Well, if things get out of hand, then I''ll take care of the rest. Even if I had to take on all seven heroes, I''m confident I could hold them off on my own.


    It''s scary when you say it, because it''s rather serious.


    So with a bitter smile on his face, Keiji thinks about the main culprit in this case, the Imperial hero.


    Why did he make a move at this time, and why did he explicitly name Kyou and the others? That''s the first question that Keji felt.


    I''m not sure if ...... is what the emperor''s guy is after as well as us.


    "Huh?��That youngster?��It''s not going to happen. It''s either us SS-ranked demons who know the truth of that world or ......


    Then the demon king stopped talking when he realized the possibility.


    No, if that''s the case.


    As if to answer the question, they arrived at a door at the end of the passage.


    They nod their heads together and slowly open the door.


    Inside the darkened room, they enter to see the SS rank behemoth, the demon king''s cousin, who seems to be trapped there, but there is a sight they did not expect.


    This is ......


    "Hey, hey, what the hell is going on?


    The two were puzzled by the scene. I''m sure you''ve been thinking about this for a while now.


    I see. ...... So that''s what happened.


    What do you find out?


    "Yeah, probably ......


    "That''s what you''re thinking. Lord Demon King.


    The two people instantly turn around at the voice from behind that suddenly sprang up.


    The person standing there was an unexpected person for both of us.


    You can visit ......


    I''m sorry, but I''m going to need you guys to stay here for a while longer to see how things play out. Above all, it''s a parent''s role to see to it that their child grows up.


    What does this person mean? The demon king instantly understood this and grasped the whole story of this case and uncharacteristically stuck his tongue out with a "tsk".

 86 86 "Cry of Counterattack"

    Hi, I''m Kyou.


    I''m lightly pissed off.


    Oh, no, I''ve calmed down about the matter of the Teio''s bullying, and I''ve already started to formulate a strategy to get back at him in a quiet rage, so it''s not a problem.


    The problem is the other one.


    The truth that was just revealed by Lily''s brother, Kurogane.


    Hearing about Lily''s secret made me furious beyond words.


    That''s what he''s trying to do, if this is the truth.


    Oh, no. I''m trying to keep my cool, but the emotional part is too strong.


    I just have to see the guy and say to him.


    "Get off my ass".


    I said this and clenched my fists to control my anger, but the people around me seemed to be aware of it and were concerned.


    It''s okay, brother. I''m going to return to the Demon King''s Castle and mobilize the rest of the Four Heavenly Kings and the entire Demon King''s army to invade the empire and chomp the head of the emperor.


    My sister with a smile and horrible things to say. You are indeed the daughter of the demon king and one of the four heavenly kings.


    But maybe it''s best to go back to the castle. I''m going to stop at a few places first.


    We''ll see. let''s keep going, aiming for the castle. So can you get a lock?


    "Yes!


    Rock, who replies cheerfully and transforms into a seamrg form. We climbed onto his back and the other demons who joined us here also climbed in.


    The other demons who have joined us here will also climb aboard.


    Jack, ...... take care of yourself.


    "What, don''t worry about it. MISS EST. I''ll be back soon. When you do, be sure to feed me Mistress Esto''s food.


    I''m sure you''re not going to be able to find a way to make your life easier.


    Kyou-dono. Please take care of Lily.


    Finally, Kurogane asked me to take care of Lily, to which I nodded widely.


    I nodded widely. I''ll bring that man back to you.


    With that, we left this place and headed in the direction of the demon king''s castle.


    "But still, brother. I''m amazed at the depth of your connections.


    "Hmm?��What''s up, Jack?


    "Because. You have such a deep bond with not only humans but also demons, and you have a wide network of contacts. It''s probably the only person in the world who has such a wide range of ties to both human and demon species.


    That''s what Jack told me, and I thought it might be true.


    It was as if the demons in this world were prepared to be hunted by humans.


    The proof is that there are no vegetables in this world, and everything that is used as food, weapons, and raw materials for daily necessities are demons.


    In other words, people must hunt demons to survive.


    It''s not just a good idea to have a bond with a human being and a demon in this world, it''s a heresy.


    ...... hmm?


    But in that moment it occurred to me.


    It was so obvious that I hadn''t even questioned it.


    There are no vegetables in this world. But by defeating the demon, people can secure food and even improve their lives.


    It''s as if there is a providential reason for people to defeat the demons.


    It''s as if there is some hidden secret at the root of this world.


    Onii ...... brother!��It looks like there is something wrong with the Demon King''s Castle.


    But my thoughts were interrupted by Hel''s voice.


    I''m sure you''ll find a human army attacking the demon king''s castle.


    That flag ...... looks like a soldier from the Empire of Albus.


    It was the army of the empire ruled by that imperial hero.


    I could see that the troops, probably their advance guard, had already begun to engage the battle.


    If they are here, it means they have passed through Amarnes'' absent Valkyria Kingdom and advanced toward us.


    At worst, the Valkyria could have fallen, but even though it''s only been a few days or so, it''s unlikely that the country will fall, no matter how much Amarnes'' absence.


    I''m sure they''ve bypassed the holed up place where they''re holed up in a siege, but considering the abilities of the emperor''s heroes, we need to consider the worst case.


    We hurriedly reached the sky above the castle and entered the castle to meet up with Ys, who was in charge in the courtyard.


    When Ys-chan saw us coming back, she looked startled for a moment, but immediately smiled with relief, but when she saw that Phytis wasn''t around, she scurried around and looked uneasy. You will find that the expression of the child changes dizzily.


    "Oh, um, ...... Fitis ......, is ......?


    ...... that was caught by the emperor. But we''ll get him back soon. To do that, we must first intercept these men who are attacking the castle.


    I said to myself, "I''m going to check out the battle situation outside from the outer wall of the castle.


    There, the castle is surrounded by an ice barrier that Ys-chan must have created, and the soldiers are stuck in front of the ice wall.


    "I just want to ask you, ladies and gentlemen of the Four Heavenly Kings. With an army that large, how long would it take you to win?


    I call out to Helu, Ys, Alucard, and Spin, who were in the background.


    Who do you think you are talking to, brother?��I''ll kill all those people in half an hour.


    Well, it wouldn''t be a problem if one of us went into battle. It seems that the enemy is our advance party after all.


    If it takes all of us, it probably won''t take ten minutes.


    "Oh, you know, I''m not that ...... I''m that ...... contentious, that ......


    "Yeah, I know. I know, I know.


    Probably like Ys-chan''s personality, this magic power of hers is a type that shows its true value only when she is on the defensive.


    Then there''s no problem. After getting rid of these guys first, we''ll have to declare war on the empire again from our side and start our invasion.


    With that in mind, I was about to take command when I saw someone instantly appear between our castle and the advance team.


    It''s ......!


    It was unmistakably a messenger from the emperor who appeared in the conference room of the demon king''s castle at that time, a brave man who called himself Tsurugi.


    Next to him was the war hero Amanes.


    Hi, Kyou-san. It''s been a while.


    Strangely, Tsurugi''s voice reached my ears, even though he was far away.


    Then, as if in response, Amanes, standing next to me, slowly turns around to look at me.


    This is not good. Should we assume that this possibility, Amarnes was also in the hands of the emperor: ......!


    Just when I thought I could handle this situation, the worst possible reinforcements.


    With that in mind, as we braced ourselves, Amanes raised one hand and slammed it into the ground, countless weapons born from the earth were fired at the imperial advance team that was spread out behind her in countless numbers, and with that blow, the emperor''s army was instantly destroyed.


    ''''Huh?''''


    I can''t help but shout out in an unreserved voice.


    In such a way, Amanes declares loudly in a voice that reaches out to me.


    "Here we go!��Cultivation hero!��Amanes the Warrior!��Look here! Go! Duh!


    Say it with a smug look on your face and puff out your chest, Amanes.


    Uh, yeah, that''s definitely the real Amanes.

 87 87 "New Harlem Development?"

    "Cultivation hero, it looks like you are safe.


    No, that''s my line.


    After that, I drove off the imperial forces and immediately joined Amanes at the Demon King''s Castle.


    Behind her was the unidentified hero Tsurugi, who was wrapped in white robes, along with her.


    Anyway, can you tell me what this is all about?


    "Yes. To tell you the truth, since then, I''ve been fighting to the death with Lily and the Emperor''s guy, and when I was desperate for help, I got a little help I never thought I''d get. This is Tsurugi.


    "Huh?


    That explanation elicits an involuntary gasp of surprise. Does that mean this Tsurugi betrayed the emperor and saved Amanes?


    With my doubts beside me, Amarnes continues, "Then, thanks to his ability, he escaped from the imperial castle and went into hiding in the kingdom.


    I was able to escape from the emperor''s castle and hide in the kingdom thanks to this ability. But when I heard that the emperor''s army had moved toward the castle, I immediately rushed to his rescue. I''m sure you immediately rushed to their rescue.


    Wait a minute. So, are you on your side, Tsurugi-san?


    I thought it was time to get into it, and I did, but his answer was simple and straightforward.


    You''re right. Well, it''s a turnaround. At least I don''t intend to antagonize you guys.


    You answer so easily.


    You''ve been brainwashed to the contrary, haven''t you?��But despite my worries, Tsurugi looked straight into my eyes with a different mood.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t be hostile to you. Absolutely, no matter what.


    You will be able to find the same kind of eyes as when you looked into my eyes before, and for some reason, as soon as you see them, you will feel an inexplicable longing for them.


    It''s a good thing that you can''t trust me, then you can get rid of me. I''m not going to help you directly with this fight between you and the emperor anyway.


    "Huh?��You''re going to be a part of it, but you''re not going to help?


    I suppose so. I just won''t help you directly, but if you need my help, I''m happy to lend it to you.


    Hmmm. So it''s up to us to decide for ourselves.


    But this guy is kind of mysterious. I''d like to know more about him, but he probably won''t tell me.


    Despite my worries, Tsurugi looks at Locke, who is clinging to the ground by my feet, crouches down so that he''s at the same level with me, and softly addresses him.


    Hi there, sweetheart. How do you do?


    "......, nice to meet you ......


    "Do you think the little girl is this Mr. Keogh''s child or something?


    At Tsurugi''s question, Rock looked up at me and I nodded with a smile.


    Yes!��The Rock is a Papa''s kid!


    Then he smiles at Rock. Oh, you may call me a parental idiot, my child is cute.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to see through the robe with a gentle smile and a nod.


    I see... I see... you like your father.


    "Yeah, I love it!


    I''m not sure why Tsurugi is looking at Locke with such an admiring look.


    Then he turns to Locke and holds out a piece of candy from where he took it.


    Here''s some for you, little girl. Here''s a little something for you, if you''d like.


    Where the hell did you get that from? Ignoring me, Rock compares the candy with the Turugi in front of him.


    Eventually, Rock takes the candy without question, as if he''s looking through his robe and meets Tsurugi''s eyes, and his mouth is filled with a mouthful of candy.


    Do you like it?


    "Yeah!��Thank you!


    I can hear Tsurugi smiling at Locke as he says that, "I see, that''s good, that''s good.


    Hmm. Locke usually has a habit of seeing through the genuineness of the person he''s dealing with and taking to him immediately if he''s a kind person.


    On the contrary, if the person is malicious, he will be very wary.


    This is a reaction that is possible only because Locke is pure.


    If you think about it, there really is no malice in this Tsurugi right now.


    As I saw Tsurugi getting along with Locke as he played with me at my feet, I was beginning to wonder if I could trust this guy a little bit.


    However, that doesn''t mean that all of my friends can be trusted, so I''ll need some proof.


    Just as I was thinking that, Alucard gave me a clear answer to my hesitation.


    "Mr. Keough. As I showed you earlier, I can control my opponent''s mind with my magic eye. Of course, it may not be as good as the Emperor''s Hero''s ability, but it does allow us to make sure that the two of you are not really under the control of the Emperor''s Hero.


    "What, really?��How?


    "The point is, you just need to put my magic eye on them. Of course, tell them not to put up any resistance. If my evil eye is not on them, it means that they have already been brainwashed.


    I see. So you can''t brainwash someone who''s already been brainwashed.


    No dual control over the mind. Certainly you can''t have the same bad status duplicated in a game or something.


    Okay. Then don''t fight the two of them, but follow Alucard''s evil eye.


    Hmm. Well, it''s important to check. It''s important to check.


    I don''t mind, either. As you say, I won''t put up a fight.


    Alucard stands in front of them, and first of all, his magic eye glows in the direction of Amarnes, and Amarnes is fascinated by his eyes.


    And the next moment, she suddenly comes towards me, and without question, she pushes me down and ties me up. What?


    "Cultivation hero, I''ve never had a chance to say this before, but I think of you as a man, too: ......?��You put an end to the war between my country and the demon king''s army, and I am willing to devote myself to thank you for that alone.


    And with that, she begins to take off her clothes one by one, Amanes. Hey!


    "Amanes, what are you doing?


    "I don''t like ......?��It''s true that I''m a single-minded person and often don''t think about anything, but I don''t think about this whole romance thing either. I was going to confront you head on, but you''re surrounded by lily and phytis and all kinds of cute girls ...... but I''m going to have a lot of breasts too!��You can squeeze as much as you want!


    Then he begins to take off his t-shirt part of his chest. That''s a storm!


    "Hey!��What are you doing to your brother!��Get away from me!��You b*tc*!


    "Hey, what are you doing!��Sister!��I''m just confessing my love to the cultivation hero!��That''s an outrage!��Such a thing would be such a pervert that it would pounce on the opposite s*x without regard for location!


    That''s what you''re doing right now!


    Thanks to Helu''s help in clasping Amarnes from behind, I managed to escape in the nick of time.


    I catch my breath, but I immediately ask Alucard, who is facing the direction of the day after tomorrow.


    What''s that all about?


    "No, the ...... simply commanded me to give my utmost affection to the person I liked the most in this one, never expecting him to act so short-changed.


    Ah, that was a really obvious display of affection, like a single-celled Amanes would do.


    For now, I command you to undo it now.


    The next moment, as soon as Alucard snaps his fingers, Amanes, who had been rampaging, comes to his senses and immediately finds himself half-naked, red-faced, gathering the clothes scattered on the floor.


    What is this?��Wow, wow, what the hell did I do?��Oh, hey!��What did you do!��I''m not doing anything weird, am I?


    Amarnes, who asks with obvious dismay, red in the face.


    Oh, well, I feel sorry for her, so I didn''t see that one.


    Well, at least now you can be sure she''s not brainwashed.


    Certainly. Alucard didn''t give that order by word of mouth, but rather he gave it to Amarnes as a thought in his mind.


    Normally, such a command would not be possible without being controlled by the evil eye. Seeing Amarnes'' reaction now, it was enough.


    Then, Alucard invoked the magic eye on Tsurugi, and after a brief glare between the two, Tsurugi removed the robe he was wearing.


    A white angel appeared from there.


    It''s literally a pure white angel figure without metaphor.


    Shiro skin and silver eyes, pure white hair stretched out to the waist like an angel''s splash.


    Above all, the slight swelling of her breasts and her revealing clothes that revealed her extremities were proof that she was a woman, and her physical beauty was so beautiful that it could be called golden.


    The unexpected appearance of Tsurugi hiding under her robe took our breath away, not to mention Alucard''s, who was wearing a magic eye.


    When she approached me, stunned, she mumbled something to me, and before I could hear her mumble, I noticed that her lips had met mine.


    ............


    Stop thinking. I guess that''s what they say.


    Come to think of it, it''s been months since I came to another world. I remember being pressed by Phytis and other women, but never a kiss.


    No, there had never been such an event in my life.


    In other words, this was definitely my first kiss, and it was with ......?


    "Ahhhhhh ---------!!!


    Before I could even realize what was happening, Hel''s scream echoed throughout the castle.


    As if in response to this, the flow of time stops for everyone here and starts to move.


    I wonder if Tsurugi, who was still kissing me, has come to his senses with Hel''s scream.


    The next moment his or her face turns visibly red from the bottom to the top of his or her head, and then instantly falls back, covers the robe that he or she has taken off, and then begins to shake.


    ''Ahhhh, Antar!��What the hell are you ordering me to do?


    "No, no, just the same orders I gave to Mr. Amanes: ......


    "I don''t know why you''re giving me that order!��How are you going to check if there is no one here to favor!��And what if he was a man?


    "I''m sorry, too, Miss ......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to see that Helu is going to take a bite out of Alucard in a big way.


    That''s because ...... is a little more of a decent command, Alucard.


    I''m still in a state of insanity and the shock hasn''t stopped.


    I''ve never imagined that Tsurugi was such a beautiful girl inside of her: ...... Yeah, that means wait a minute.


    I''m not going to be the only one who has a crush on you.��What, why?��Why?


    I don''t even know that guy, and you''ve never seen him before, have you?


    I have no idea why he likes me.


    Despite my confusion, Locke comes up to Tsurugi and looks up and down the red-faced Tsurugi, smiling at his face.


    You look so beautiful, lady!��I want to be like Rock too, lady!


    When he said that, Tsurugi looked slightly surprised for a moment, but in the next moment, he also smiled like an angel and gently stroked Rock''s head.


    "-- It''s okay, you''ll be more beautiful than me.


    Locke smiled very happily at Tsurugi''s words and was excited.

 88 88 "Decisive Battle Meeting"

    I see. So you''re saying that Tsurugi-san''s ability is like a space transfer?


    "It''s a little different, but that''s the way it''s currently perceived. I can move instantly to anywhere I can recognize. However, there are a limited number of people I can move, and I can''t move anywhere that would interfere with my recognition.


    "That sums it up, doesn''t it?��There are wards that prevent you from recognizing important places in the castle of the emperor, and you''re not allowed to rescue directly into the hostage room, etc.?


    I see. As expected of Kyou-san''s sister, she''s very quick on her feet.


    "Clunk, clunk, clunk, clunk, clunk.


    Since then, since it''s been proven that neither Amanes nor Tsurugi have been brainwashed, they''ve held a strategy meeting.


    According to Tsurugi, the main body will attack the castle about a week after the advance team''s retreat.


    But that means the castle will be less well protected and Tsurugi''s ability will allow him to take advantage of that and bring down the castle at once.


    "Well, of course, the emperor knows of my betrayal, so I''m sure they have that intention in mind when they left their main forces in the castle.


    "The main strength of the other side ...... remaining seven heroes?


    "Rostam the Emperor, his brother Zachary, Ferid the Heroic Hero, and ......


    "Lily, huh?


    Probably all of them are half a force. On the other hand, this one has only Amarnes as an asset.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to get a lot more out of it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to see that ...... is one of the seven greatest heroes of all time, but I never thought I''d see Ferid.


    I knew that he was there.


    The mysterious young man Lily had found earlier. He stayed with me for a while, and we became friends through casual conversation.


    I thought he was one of the few same-s*x friends I''ve had since I came to this world, but I didn''t realize he was one of the Seven Great Brave Men and a hero on the emperor''s side.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea for you to be able to get your hands on some of these things.


    The man I know is a nice young man who fits the words hero and heroic.


    He''s probably more deserving of the hero''s position than I am.


    There was no other reason for him to be under the emperor''s command.


    That''s what I said.


    What do you think?��I don''t think the emperor would rather use his abilities for such a type.


    "Yes?


    Tsurugi suddenly let loose such an incomprehensible line.


    But there was something about that line that stuck with me.


    What does that mean, Tsurugi-san?


    He used to say that the entity he truly wanted would not be brainwashed with his abilities, but would strive to join him. He seemed to deny that his brainwashing abilities were not royal.


    Denying your own abilities is also incomprehensible.


    I''ve been thinking about it, but a question that had been stuck in my mind seemed to come out of my mouth.


    You''re going to be able to find out what you need to do to get the best out of it. Amarnes, didn''t you say that he''s been skirmishing against your country for some time now?


    "Yeah, but . What about it?


    I knew something was wrong at that point. With his ability, he shouldn''t have had to do that in the first place.


    Yes, Rostam''s ability is probably the one that can control the strategy itself the most among the seven great heroes.


    With that ability, it should be possible to reach out to the heart of the country to control or brainwash people without having to skirmish with them. But...


    But..." "To be sure. But I''ve heard about the temperament of the emperor''s hero that Tsurugi was talking about earlier. That may be partly why I thought he simply enjoyed the skirmish itself. There''s a true sense of accomplishment to be gained by attacking on your own merit rather than by using your abilities to attack easily. We''re both brave in that respect. I thought he wouldn''t be using his ability to fight with me. ......


    That''s another contradiction in terms. It''s all about Lily.


    So, if he really wants to fight on his own merit, wouldn''t brainwashing Lily deviate from his high road?


    ...... No, it''s not.


    The other day, the incident with Lily''s secret leads to an answer: "I don''t know about , but that guy was out of line with me.


    ...... but I don''t know about Amarnes, but he deviated from the high road with me. That''s enough. I want to beat the shit out of him.


    I don''t know about Amarnes, but at least he crossed the line of what a human being should not do to me.


    Honestly, until I attended that meeting, I had the feeling that the emperor and hero were, frankly, strangers to me.


    Even if he was an enemy of Amarnes, I didn''t recognize him as my enemy and I had no reason or motive to hate him.


    But after that meeting, the way he might have treated me was enough to make me recognize him as an enemy and give me a reason to throw my fist in the air.


    If it were just me, he would have hurt the whereabouts of my dearest companion. This alone must not be forgiven.


    Well, I don''t care what she thought at this point. We''ll just beat him.


    Everyone here agrees with that statement by Amanes. But even so, there are still factors that cannot be ignored.


    The problem is that, like the emperor himself, Lily''s ability to fight and ...... the abilities of the other two are unknown.


    Yes, there is a difference in strength at this time, but in this case it''s even more amazing that the other side''s abilities still have a trump card.


    The abilities of the seven great heroes, whether it''s Lily, Amarnes or Rostam, clearly exceed their individual abilities. If the remaining two of them also have these abilities, it''s dangerous to go into enemy territory at this point.


    At the very least, if we knew what their abilities were, we could take countermeasures.


    As I muttered to myself, Tsurugi replied casually next to me.


    I know what FERRID is capable of, so shall I tell you?


    "Huh?��Seriously?


    "Seriously


    Really? This guy tells me these things easily.


    But he doesn''t tell me anything about himself.


    You didn''t tell me why you kissed me or tell me who you are.


    But when I asked him why he kissed you, his face turned so red that I could see through his robe and he started to get upset, which was cute.


    His ability to, well, in a word, evolve.


    Hmm?��What''s going on?


    In other words, the more you are pushed, the more you improve, awaken or awaken abilities and skills appropriate to the situation at hand. That''s the privilege of being a hero. It''s a skill that comes with it.


    What''s that, that''s the main character''s opportunistic skill.


    You mean that, right?��Like, you''re about to be beaten by the enemy, but something magical happens and you wake up and turn the tables?


    Like a certain golden vegetable or the main character fighting a certain golden armor. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to have him as the main character.


    The more you fight, the more you evolve.


    You''re acting like some convenient protagonist. That''s foul!


    And my sister, who knows a lot about kitchens, immediately plunged in.


    Hmmm. But this is certainly a foul. It''s an ability the enemy shouldn''t have, no matter if our allies have it or not.


    It''s frankly impossible to kill. No, exactly, if you try to defeat it, some kind of convenient power-up will occur, and you''ll go around in circles, won''t you?��No. .


    I see. Well, then, I guess I''m the best person for him.


    And that''s as far as one person who has heard this much will come forward.


    Ah, you are.


    Kyou-sama. Can you leave it to me to deal with him?


    Hel and I looked at the confident person who said that, but then we quickly agreed.


    I see. Is that so. Certainly, then, if there''s any chance of crossing over among these guys, this is the only one.


    If you specialize in crossing over, not beating them.


    Okay. Then it''s up to you to deal with him.


    He nodded quietly at my words.


    The only thing left is Sacherk''s ability to be the older brother of the emperor and hero, but Tsurugi didn''t answer me about that.


    Perhaps he doesn''t know, or he has a reason for not being able to talk about it.


    Either way, it''s important to know who will be in charge of which partner when we enter the castle.


    Of course Jack and I want the Four Heavenly Kings to come with us.


    ...... What about you, Ys?


    Ys, the Snow Witch, is one of the Four Heavenly Kings, but she is not good at fighting by nature.


    That''s why she didn''t take part in the battles between people and demons and stayed away from the fights alone in the snow mountains.


    This case is just like our situation. It''s none of your business and there''s no need for you to get involved in the battle. But.


    ...... and I''ll go to ....... ......


    I''m sure you''re not going to be able to get away with it," muttered Ys with a small tremble in her voice, but her eyes had a look of determination in them that had never been seen before.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier by using the ...... promise of a cooking competition with me again. ...... Oh, that''s ...... my, my, and my friend ......!��It''s ......, so that''s enough of a reason for me to go help my friends. ...... It''s not irrelevant, not ......, so I''ll go with you, too. There is ......!


    That said, Ys-chan''s eyes were so strong that she was determined not to regret jumping into her own fearful battle to get back her stolen friends.


    That''s right. She had acted desperately for her friend Doriad before.


    That''s why she did what she did. It was for his friend, that''s all.


    Yeah, okay. All right, I''ll go with you, then.


    With that said, Ith and I held hands and spread the final push for the invasion of the imperial castle.

 89 89 "Preparation for the decisive battle"

    Let''s just go with these roles for now. Are we each okay in our roles?


    I''m going to check with everyone present at this meeting about the division of labour after the infiltration of the castle, which we''ve just agreed upon.


    "There''s no problem with me. I can''t wait to see the look on the Emperor''s face when he cries.


    "Huh, war hero Amarnes. No problem.


    "I have no objection. You will be responsible for your role to the end.


    "Wow, I also ......, but I''ll do my best.


    What''s the difference between me and my brother? Leave it to me, I won''t let you down.


    I saw the expressions on their faces and nodded quietly.


    "Okay, then it''s time to prepare for the battle.


    The strategy and roles have been decided. Now it''s just a matter of how we work together and adapt to it.


    And the battle with the other side. Whether we can make our preparations in time for a week''s time depends on it.


    But I feel like a demon king when I''m in charge of the Four Heavenly Kings and demons.


    I said jokingly, to which my sister responded with a straight face.


    What are you talking about?��No longer would your brother be practically a demon king.


    "Huh?


    I''m slightly surprised at that, but come to think of it.


    I''m the son of the current demon king of this world and also have the power to create demons.


    Now that I think about it, this ability may be because I was the son of my mother, the demon king.


    ''''At least as long as you don''t have a mother, you''re the demon king. That''s why the Four Heavenly Kings and the demons gathered in this castle are willing to do whatever your brother tells them to do.


    "Oh, oh, I see.


    I don''t know how to respond to this, to be honest.


    I''m not interested in world domination or anything like that, and I don''t even know what to do if I''m going to become a demon king now.


    What about the current demon king?


    What about your mother and father, by the way?


    I suddenly remember that and ask everyone in the room.


    As I recall, when you were on your way to meet with the emperor, the two of you first broke into the emperor''s castle to free your compatriot, Behemoth, who was being held there.


    It''s strange that we haven''t heard from them until now.


    I heard from the demon king the other day. For some reason they can''t move at the moment. However, it''s not that they''re holding you hostage or anything, it''s simply that they can''t move. Therefore, the Four Heavenly Kings and everyone else in this castle have been ordered by the demon king to help Kyou-sama with this matter.


    Ah, so your cooperation with me was normally authorized by your mother.


    Well, that''s what she said. We''ll just have to work this one out on our own. What''s easy.


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    Tsurugi, on the other hand, has been playing with Locke after the meeting is over.


    The two of them have become friends before I knew it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right one for you.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you go to the store.


    It was decided during the meeting that Dora-chan and other demons with low fighting power would not be allowed to accompany you.


    Of course, the battle at the emperor''s castle will be a different kind of serious battle, so we can''t get Dora-chan and the others injured because of it.


    But don''t worry. I promise you that I will bring back Lily and Fitis and we will have time to be together again.


    Dora-chan is troubled by my answer, but she immediately decides to do something about it, moving her face to my cheek and kissing me on the cheek.


    ?��Hello, Dora?


    "Oh, there is a spell ...... that wishes you a safe return


    It''s not just a good idea to have a good time, but it''s also a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about it.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that it''s not a good idea to have a good time.��My brother is being kissed again--!��Oh no!��If you kiss your brother like that, I will kiss my brother too--!


    I''m not sure what to say, but my sister is also confused, and she hugged me and put her face close to my face in a kissing pose, but I thought it would be problematic for her to do it so openly, so I desperately pushed back her forehead with my palm.


    You can also have a look at the following information: "Haha, my brother is very popular wherever he goes.


    "No, don''t look at me laughing, why don''t you help me stop?


    There seemed to be a return to the usual energy around me, and at the same time, our strategy meeting came to an end with a renewed determination to get the missing members back at all costs.

 90 90 "Beginning of aristocratic girl"

    My first impression of him was that he was a jerk.


    "Happy 10th birthday to Miss Phytis today.


    I''m afraid, when you are the daughter of the Coral family, you have a very promising future.


    My family was a nobleman of some renown, and I was born to be his heir. In this era, an heiress, whether male or female, was expected to take over the position.


    So I too had learned the proper behavior and dignity of an heiress for that purpose.


    I was a boxed girl who knew nothing else and had never done anything by herself.


    I didn''t realize it at the time, but now I remember that I was bored and pushed myself away.


    I wondered if I should live a life where I was praised for walking on the rails that had been prepared for me from birth, a life where I was praised for nothing but being an aristocrat.


    But my father didn''t think so.


    The title of nobility he was born with was everything, and he saw no other value in me than to carry on his family lineage.


    As proof of this, my father expected me to play a role in creating a blood relationship through an engagement with the royal family.


    In other words, to further secure my position in the aristocracy, he had used my birthday party to invite certain royalty to join him.


    "Well, well, well, Albus royalty, you''ve been waiting.


    It was a group of imperial nobles of Albrus, which was then still a small country.


    There were the sons of the would-be next emperor gathered there, some of them young men and some children my age.


    "Lord Coral. I''ve heard of the Lord''s activities in the last few years. Recently there has been an increase in the rise of brave men, especially through the heroic system, but in this world, birthright is everything, and we would love to have your help to ensure the prosperity of our nobles for many years to come.


    Of course. But for that reason, I would love to see the Coral family develop a deeper relationship with the Albrus Empire. ......


    Of course, that''s part of the consideration. That''s why we''ve brought my son and his daughter together like this.


    I didn''t understand it well at the time, but a slightly older boy standing in front of me next to those parents'' conversation opened his mouth.


    "Oh, I see. Are you Miss Phytis, the daughter of the Coral family?


    The way he looked at me as if he was trying to price me is still annoying to me.


    What''s even more annoying is the remark afterwards.


    You''re in good standing. You were born a noblewoman with no effort or activity, and you had this lavish party just because you had a birthday. I wonder how much of the citizens'' blood money was paid for this useless party of yours.


    I can still remember that the air in the room froze at that statement, which stunned not only me but also his parents.


    So I said back without thinking.


    I said back without thinking.��Rude!��I don''t deserve to have such a rude remark on my birthday!


    Well, I certainly don''t blame you. You were just fortunate ...... or unfortunately born the daughter of a nobleman. And so you have wasted all the talents that should have been honed by hard work. I just thought it was a shame.


    What is this guy talking about?


    Unhappy to be born a nobleman?��I was about to yell at him, "What about you?" but before I could interrupt him, more insults were exchanged.


    I see that you are here today to be engaged. Unfortunately, the future king has no intention of making your engagement. Hard-working, untalented, unpowered, just an old-fashioned, ornamental nobleman. No need for such things. In the future, all we need are jewels, men who can shine in their own strength. You''ll do everything you can to improve them, but it won''t even be worth it for you now. Quite simply, I''m disappointed.


    This is the first time in my life that I''ve ever been disappointed in anyone, ever since I met him.


    What an arrogant, arrogant, f*cking cocky man he is.


    I''ll hate the guy for what comes next.


    But I also made a vow.


    What woman would ever be disrespected by such a self-centered man? So I shouted out.


    "I''ve never known you to be disappointed in me!��Then I''ll get the status and title in my own right!��Watch it!��I will definitely get the title in my power to match it!��And I''ll stand shoulder-to-shoulder next to someone who can''t even compare to a condescending jerk like you!��Then I''ll take what you just said and push back!


    When I dared to say that, I felt an "oops" at the buzzing around me, but at the same time, I was terribly relieved. The bewilderment that I had been keeping inside until then seemed to disappear.


    Seeing me as well, the boy smiles for the first time and looks down at me as usual.


    Then you''ll just have to polish yourself up at best. If you become worthy of being the emperor''s future betrothed, I''ll take you in.


    No!


    Even now it just makes me angry when I think about it, and I will never be with that man.


    Still, I have one thing to be thankful for with that man.


    Without his abuse there, I would have been miserable, walking the rails as I was born.


    As a result, through my encounter with that man, I was awarded the title of gourmet hero through my activities and experience, a title more powerful than the title of nobleman I was born with.


    That was the story of my unpleasant encounter with that man.


    ............


    Snuggled up by the window and look at the sky.


    The same cloudy sky as yesterday. Still I look up at the sky and hope.


    At least Kyou-san and the others are safe.


    "You still don''t seem to have much of an appetite, Phytis.


    At the sound of his voice, the door opens and from behind it appears Rostam the Emperor''s hero.


    He looks at the almost untouched meal on the table and mutters to himself.


    ...... such bad food is not even worth eating. I''m a gourmet and a brave man, and I am fussy about food.


    Above all, compared to the demons that Kyou-sama had raised, there was a world of difference.


    I realized that my taste buds were evolving more than ever before. I regretted for a moment that I couldn''t eat bad food anymore.


    I''m sorry about that. I''m sorry about that. As expected, there is nothing in our country that can rival that cultivator''s ingredients.


    Did you read my mind?


    You''re tempted to ask that question, and I ignore it.


    ''''Soon, we''ll be facing off against the Demon King''s army. Our troops are already in position in front of the demon king''s castle and, waiting for tomorrow''s order, we will launch an all-out attack. Once the Demon King''s army is gone from this continent, we humans will be able to live in peace and hunt demons more freely than ever before.


    Oh, yeah.


    I hope they won''t turn around and wipe me out.


    As I was thinking that, a smile appeared on the emperor''s lips.


    I''m sure the battle tomorrow will not be at the demon king''s castle, but at the imperial castle.


    ?


    What is this guy talking about?


    When I turned to Rostam, I saw the boy''s smile, unusually for him, as if he had found something interesting.


    "Kyou, huh? That''s just what you expected. His temperament, which comes straight at me without breaking, is just as brave. That''s why I have to face him with all my might.


    "...... Kyou-sama is safe?


    Rostam nodded quietly at my question.


    He''s safe. And perhaps he will come here tomorrow to settle this score. To end this with me.


    "...... Kyou-sama.


    Was it to save me, or was it for Lily, or was it to bring this emperor down on me?


    No, probably all of them. Kyou-sama is the one who can wrap up all of that recklessness and finally remove it from my mind.


    Perhaps seeing my smile, Rostam smiles happily too.


    "Don''t worry, Fitis. Whatever the outcome of tomorrow''s battle, when it''s over, you''re free. You can leave the castle or go to Kyou as you please.


    As Rostam said that and was about to leave, I was surprised and stopped him.


    Well, wait. Wasn''t it me you wanted?��Make me yours: ....... If not, use your ability to make me at will: ......


    To my question, Rostam replied as if it were natural.


    What are you talking about. I said it''s wrong to take what you want by force. Above all, I told you a long time ago. If you were ever worthy of me, I would have you as my fiance. But now I see that you are not worthy of me. So the engagement is off the table.


    Then Rostam turns to leave through the door.


    I realized the truth of his statement, but then I asked another question that bothered me.


    Wait. Are you breaking off the engagement: ...... is your brother aware of that too?


    That''s where Rostam turns to me for the first time with a strange look on his face.


    "?��Why does your brother''s name come up here?


    "What ......?��Because you, that time ......


    To Rostam''s reply, I now turn my head in wonderment.


    Rostam stared at me for a moment, then turned away and walked out the door as if nothing was wrong.


    I was staring through the door where Rostam had disappeared, and I was beginning to notice something.


    ...... Rostam. Do you happen to be ......

 91 91 "Decisive Battle! Imperial Castle"

    "Well, ...... ready?��Everyone


    Everyone gathered here nodded silently before the final confirmation.


    There was a determination without hesitation in their eyes.


    "All right, then, let''s go.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time in the city.


    Of course, Locke is going to be there with you. We''ll get Lily back with me.


    "Yes!


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that the detention team is very happy.


    I''m sorry, but low-powered demons like Dora-chan will be staying behind this time.


    But they too have their roles to play. To protect the castle and most importantly, to protect our place of return.


    Now that you''ve seen how painful it is to be deprived of your place of return, you understand its importance.


    Dora will be back soon, just wait for me. We''ll have a celebration party when we get back, so be sure to get ready for that too.


    Dora nodded at my words and replied loudly.


    Then, seeing that each of us is ready, Tsurugi steps forward.


    Then we will now begin the transition to the imperial castle. As we said in our prior information, the place I can currently go is the first floor hall of the castle. Past there is a grand staircase to the second floor hall, and at the same time, the path to the detached palace is next to the grand staircase. Each of you must move and then head to your respective places of responsibility. The position of the brave men guarding it is as I told you.


    We all nodded at Tsurugi''s confirmation.


    From here on out, it''s just a game. We can''t lose and we can''t back down.


    We win everything and we win until we get our friend back.


    And that''s why...


    "Let''s go, guys!��Let''s get fired up!


    I yell out to myself to give myself a pep talk, and everyone in the room agrees with me.


    Then the space we''re in becomes distorted with Tsurugi at the center, and finally the decisive battle for the imperial castle begins.


    We''re all here.


    In front of the Demon King''s Castle, the Empire''s army gathered there with about 100,000 men and women.


    It was almost the entirety of the Empire''s army, and it was certain that this battle would be the end of the Demon King''s army.


    ''''Now is the time for us to destroy the Demon King of this continent!��After the demon king''s army is gone, the demon that threatens us no longer exists!��This continent will be ruled in peace by us humans!��Now is the time for a decisive battle!


    So, with the shout of the general commanding the legion, the morale of the imperial army is lifted at once.


    It is said by the emperor, who commands them from afar, that there are few forces in the castle of the demon king that can be the main force and few people to command these demons.


    By making the castle of the emperor''s castle less defensive, the main body of the enemy invaded there. However, it is a natural consequence that even the enemy''s stronghold will be thinly defended.


    The emperor used himself as bait to give the imperial army victory in this battle.


    In response to this opportunity, the imperial soldiers gathered here take their swords and raise them toward the demon king''s castle.


    Let''s go!��Now is the time to destroy the evil demon king''s castle!


    The war that will start with their shouts.


    A-ranked to B-ranked demons surround the Demon King''s Castle.


    Even skilled soldiers have a hard time dealing with those monsters, but the number of troops on the imperial side makes up for it.


    Soon, the imperial army''s invasion was about to reach the demon king''s castle.


    "Hmm. Then let''s start with the plan!


    A dignified voice echoed on the battlefield.


    At the same time, unfamiliar troops emerged from there to surround the left and right of the imperial army.


    What was that?��Foolishly, there is no such thing as a force to support the Demon King''s army?


    "Report!��An army of mysterious demons, mainly ogre, from the right wing direction!��We have identified up to three S-ranked demon hydra among them!


    "Silly?��A hydra?��And ogres are supposed to be a fighting race that only exists in the eastern continent!��Why is that?


    As the panicked imperial soldiers panicked, the demons Kyou had raised turned into an avalanche of demons that struck the flanks of the imperial army.


    The heads of the hydra blow dozens of soldiers together, the feet of the cockatrice trample them, and the ogre''s blow blows away the returning soldiers.


    "Rest assured, Mine Strike.


    Kyou asked for help, and the army of ogres came across the continent to fulfill their promise to him.


    It was a match made in heaven. And they weren''t the only ones drawn by Kyou to support him.


    "Oh dear, I''ve been fed up with those guys from the Albrus Empire for a while now, but I never thought I''d get a chance to cross swords with them, so I guess I have you to thank for that.


    That''s ......!��No way are the troops coming from the left wing side!��Soldiers of the Kingdom of Arabian, led by the brave and genius Sin-de-Bard?


    The soldiers of the Kingdom of Arabial, a great power comparable to Albrus and Valkyries on this continent, are commanded by the Singh-de-Bird, a young genius of the Arabian royal blood.


    And it is commanded by Sin-de-Bird, a young genius of the Arabian royal blood.


    He was also one of those who responded to Kyou''s request for help.


    But is that all right, Your Highness? Let me lead my army.


    "That''s fine. They''re my private army. It''s up to me how to use them.


    "Yes, that''s fine,


    "Besides, ...... I''ve done some bad things to that guy before, and I''d like to at least pay him back with this one.


    "What?��What did you say?


    A warlord next to Shin, who was whispering to himself, asks him what''s going on, but he denies it in a hurry.


    "Hey, it''s nothing!��But don''t miss out on any more instructions from him.


    "Ha, yes.


    Then further orders are given from the communication stone held by the strategist.


    Your Highness, it looks like we have a chance to attack. What do you think?


    "Of course--I''ll be there!


    With sword in hand, the genius also rushes out to the battlefield.


    And amidst the chaos of the battlefield, the imperial general also began to notice that the cooperation between the demons and the Arabian kingdom was at a level that was not a coincidence.


    This is ......!��No doubt, the enemy forces have good strategists!��We attacked and threw in reinforcements from both sides when we were caught off guard. Furthermore, this siege and annihilation formation. How can such tactics be done by a demon ...... who could do such advanced tactics?


    It''s me.


    A woman appears before the general with a phrase that sounds like it''s from somewhere else.


    With a beautiful nice body and black hair dressed in an exotic outfit, she is the most wise person known to man.


    "A wise woman, Kasarina?��Why are you on the side of the demon king''s army?


    Kasarina returns a smug smile at the name.


    The next question from the imperial general is answered with a dumbfounded voice.


    "Demon King''s Army?��It''s not. I''m here to help you because of a friend named Kyou.


    "A friend?��Ridiculous. You want to fight our Imperial Army for that reason alone?


    It was a word not only for Kasarina, but also for the Arabian army led by Singh, who was gathered here. But..." "Don''t you know, my lord?


    "Don''t you know, my lord?��Popularity is one of his powers. He may be weak by himself but the bond he has forged and the demon is his power. Then I am one of his power. I don''t need a reason to wield it.


    That one word was a thought shared by all the people who knew Kyou and the others gathered on this battlefield.


    The imperial general neither mocked nor ridiculed them, but simply nodded quietly in front of them.


    ...... I see. It''s only with the approval of our emperor. I''m also intrigued by this particular Kyou who you trust. Then let''s fight with all our might for those who believe in us.


    Oh, I don''t know why you''re working for the emperor. You haven''t been brainwashed, have you?


    "Of course. Just as you trust and lend your strength to Kyou, we also believe in the ideals of the emperor and will fight for them.


    I see. It''s hard on both of us. Well, if that''s the case, I won''t hesitate. It''s been a while since we''ve had a real fight.


    I don''t mind. I''m counting on you to do everything in your power to keep me company!


    The swords of the wise and brave twinkled and the spears of the imperial generals ran.


    The battle that had begun in the Demon King''s Castle was becoming a fierce battle in a matter of hours.


    Meanwhile.


    Through Tsurugi''s transference, Kyou, the Four Heavenly Kings, Amanes, and Jack instantly moved to the Imperial castle.


    At the same time, they rush to the place where each of them is headed.


    It was a formation that had been drilled into their heads even before this plan was implemented.


    Tsurugi''s map of the castle is a combination that they had visualized and discussed many times.


    At the moment when the Four Heavenly Kings led by Kyou were about to leave the first floor''s hall.


    I''ve been waiting for you. We can''t let them through from here.


    There was a brave man, the brave man of Mansoor. The strongest force the emperor has now. Heroic hero Ferid.


    As soon as he sees him, Kyou smiles rather relieved.


    Hey, Mr. Ferrido. Long time no see. I would have liked to have a cup of tea and a good chat with you, but I''m sorry. I''m just going to go get my partner. So it''s up to my partner to keep you company.


    At the same time as I announced this, a group of people jumped out from behind me and attacked Ferid in front of me.


    A split second later. Without missing it, I and the others walk past him and head for the main staircase at the back.


    He flicks the swords of those who attacked him and confronts them anew.


    But there is still some doubt in his eyes.


    I''ve been reading that ...... knew that Keogh and his friends would be coming, and that they would be there to prepare the main force. But when you think about what kind of men and women you''re going to be using to hold me back against the first hurdle, this arrangement may well be called an abandonment.


    There were the Four Heavenly Kings . The vampire tribe Alucard, the Holy Lion Spin . And then--


    An abandoned pawn. I suppose that''s true.


    Kyou''s partner, Jack, was standing there.


    Felid also knew about each of them and their abilities, leaving two of the Four Heavenly Kings as the lowest of the low, but the pumpkin standing in front of him was a C-ranked little thing.


    What use would such a person be in the fight against him? That was Ferrido''s question. But.


    But..." "Don''t underestimate me. I''m the first demon you''ve given me. I was my brother''s partner who stood by him more than anything else.


    Then Jack quietly holds the rapier in his hand.


    It was far more intimidating than Jack''s old strength oozed from his stance.


    "Ferald the Hero. It was we who defeated you--the role of the demon.


    ...... interesting. Can a demon defeat a hero? You should try.


    In response to Jack''s declaration of war, Felid also nodded.


    Here begins the fierce battle between heroes and demons.


    And then--


    I see it!��The grand staircase to the second floor!


    Passing through the corridor and seeing the huge grand staircase ahead, Kyou turned around once and nodded to a person waiting there.


    Then let''s focus on our targets from here!��Let''s each get our friends back!��Definitely!


    "...... yes!


    Kyou''s confirmation is met with an unprecedentedly emphatic reply from behind him, and before he can finish, he''s already looking forward.


    The members of the team led by Kyou climb the grand staircase, from which a person runs towards the detached palace.


    In the dark corridor, the girl runs towards her destination and finally arrives at the detached palace. She arrives at the door.


    There, the girl''s goal, her trapped friend, is there too.


    But the person placed in front of the door is the same one with the same title as the heroic hero in the first floor square.


    ...... surprisingly, one of them is ......


    The figure appears as if assimilated into the dark passage.


    With jet-black clothing and jet-black hair, he is truly a full-body jet-black hero.


    But even in front of the person, the girl bit her lip tightly and for the first time took a stance of attack, ready to take on a fight she should have been uncomfortable with.


    ...... first, I want to know your name. I want to hear your name to bring back Phytis, who is trapped here: ......


    The Jet-Kuro Brave. Sacherk, who is also the brother of the imperial hero who rules this empire, asked the girl in front of him, and she replied without hesitation: "The Snow Witch, Ys.


    The girl answered without hesitation: "The Snow Witch, Ys . I''m here to help your friend ......!


    Ys would never know it, but for the first time in years, Sachaque smiled a smile he hadn''t shown in years.


    And then - in the upstairs hall, past the grand staircase.


    Hey, we''re here for you. Lily.


    The beast hero Lily and Hel, led by Kyou, and Amanes were confronting each other.

 92 92 "Atonement"

    There is no noticeable change in the lily that faces us.


    But as soon as you see this, Lily''s body changes just as it did sometime ago, with beast ears sprouting from her head, a golden tail sprouting from her hips, and her arms transforming into claws of a strong beast with golden body hair.


    The ...... imperial hero is just down the road. You came here to defeat him. Then in order to do that, you''ll have to defeat me first.


    The moment you think you''ve said that, the moment you think you''re poised, you immediately kick the ground to get closer to us.


    I''m not sure what to say, but it''s just as I expected, and at the same time it makes me sad.


    I really don''t know what to say to this guy.


    But contrary to my thoughts, Helu, who had anticipated the battle with Lily and told her how to deal with it in advance, is the first to take action.


    I''ve already seen through your actions, beastman hero. Your weapon of choice is your proximity to the enemy. Therefore, allowing it to get too close will diminish our chances of victory. But did you think that last time you were so close to your weapon that you had no idea what to do?


    In a moment, a wall of scorching flames appears from the floor as a barrier between us and Lily, and the scene in front of us transforms into a full-blown fire.


    "--!


    Instantly, Lily''s feet stopped.


    If she had just rushed forward, her entire body would have been consumed by a wave of fire.


    It''s a fire that surpasses even the flames of the underworld that Jack releases.


    The strongest purgatory flame of the flame-heat system that burns even the hellwalkers out of their existence.


    This is the flame of Megiddo, the great power given by my mother.


    It is the ultimate flame that surpasses even the fiery hell.


    The attribute Hel possesses is fire. It is an ability inherited from our mother, the SS-ranked Favnir, that there is no being in this world that cannot be consumed by that flame, the very flame that condemns all beings.


    You think the word ''flame'' is a commonplace ability?��It is true that in a confrontation between people with these special abilities, there are plenty of flaming abilities to be had.


    My sister, who knows a lot about the kitchen, seems to be enjoying herself so much that she immediately went into her signature ability-solving mode.


    But don''t you think the opposite is true?��That the ability to be eccentric does not necessarily transcend the high road. When people gain a certain amount of experience and knowledge, they tend to become nihilistic and reject the royal road. But the royal road is the ability that makes the most sense, and that is why it is called the royal road. The simpler the world is, the stronger it is. In other words, it can be called pure strength without impurities.


    You''ll be able to see in the palm of Hel''s hand a mass of divine fire that far exceeds the mass of the previous one.


    The quality and power of the mass breaks through the wall of fire in front of you and blows away even the lily in front of it.


    You are one of the seven great heroes, so this won''t kill you. Let''s have you rest for a while!


    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s been in this situation.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not a fan of ....... I think you''re right. I don''t need the ability to get weird. Such a clever ability is just a game for those who like to play word games. There is only one thing needed in battle: simple power, overwhelming destructive power. That one thing--that''s all it takes.


    I saw an unbelievable sight.


    The divine flame that was shot at Lily was definitely the strongest spell I had ever seen.


    It''s a substandard purgatory flame so strong that even an S-ranked demon would be able to decide the match with a single blow.


    But as expected, Lily used that flame to strike a blow with all her might in her right arm. With that alone, he crushed the flames that were headed for him with a single blow.


    Of course, it wasn''t completely unharmed, but it still contained the fatal damage, and the right arm was still functioning, and even the wall of flame between us and Lily was instantly extinguished by the aftermath of the impact.


    There is literally no strange ability or special power contained in it.


    Just simple power. That''s exactly why it''s so overwhelmingly strong, according to Helu.


    It''s the beastman hero Lily, who is right in front of you.


    But we''ve had enough time. We''ll fight my way from here on out, lily.


    But as soon as we cleared the wall of fire, we had already made our next move against her.


    Amanes'' creation skills take time to refine due to their quantity and performance.


    But Helu had given her plenty of time, and now, with Amarnes at the center, the myriad of weapons, swords, spears, axes, bows, clubs, sticks, and every kind of battle armor that could exist in the world, numbered in excess of a hundred.


    Such a hall. I will not hesitate, I''ll go in like a warrior!


    At the same time Amanes'' declaration, countless weapons are fired at Lily.


    If Lily''s fighting style is specialized in close proximity, then Amanes'' fighting style is specialized in long distance.


    Once you keep your distance, there is no way to avoid all the weapons that come at you, and while you''re dealing with them, you refine new weapons one after the other with truly endless refinement.


    You''ll be able to see that there is no way to avoid the weapons that fly in, or to strike them down with force, but you will not be able to prevent the overwhelming number of weapons, and you will receive wounds all over your body.


    I''m sure it''s very convenient for you to defend against all these weapons without being hurt. I''ll be prepared to rush through them at .......


    At the same time as Lily''s declaration, she flew up to the ceiling and kicked the floor, simultaneously kicking her body beyond the speed of sound as a single bullet, catching or bouncing countless flying weapons with her own body, or smashing them into pieces as she approached Amarnes in one fell swoop.


    Just as you are about to enter her bosom and slam your fist into her with all your strength, the moment you are about to do so...


    "I ate that hand before. I''m not going to eat the same hand, lily.


    At the same time as Amarnes'' smile, a shield is formed in front of her, surpassing her previous accuracy.


    The shield that does not receive a scratch from Lily''s full-bodied blow.


    As expected, even Lily can''t help but express her astonishment at that.


    It''s just as it should be. All of Amanes'' tactics were built for this occasion.


    The weaponry that comes ahead of us is also refined with reduced precision to make it easier for Lily to break through.


    All in order to lure Lily into the bosom of this bosom and have her focus on creating armor that would be able to catch her full blows.


    And one more thing. Lily wasn''t the only expert in close combat.


    Haha!


    In a moment, the earth shakes, and Lily quickly turns around to look behind her, but it is too late.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the next few weeks.


    "......!


    Taking the blow in stride, Lily is slammed into the wall behind her.


    With a jolt that shook her brain, she was on her knees, unable to move.


    You''re certainly very much on the same page with thee. My true value is not in long-range battle by fire. The martial art of my mother''s homeland, the Eight Polar Fist, is my true weapon.


    There, in Lily''s eyes, was the orderly figure of Hel, taking a unique stance and adjusting her breath.


    So since his childhood, Helu had learned the Chinese martial art of octogenarianism, one of the traditional Chinese martial arts, under the guidance of his mother, Favnir.


    Among the many martial arts, the octal is touted as the strongest martial art of close combat.


    And it is safe to say that there is no martial art as refined as this one in this world.


    Lily''s close combat is overwhelming force with overwhelming force.


    There are no techniques, but simple brute force to push everything through, and that''s exactly why he boasts overwhelming strength.


    In contrast, Hel''s close combat is a technique of softness that conquers rigidity.


    The relationship between the two is incomparable when it comes to simple power alone.


    However, Helu has a technical destructive power that simple destructive power of the Octagon cannot produce.


    The increase in attacks by shifting the center of gravity, the accompanying rapid expansion movements to increase her own power, and most importantly, the skill to accurately aim at the opponent''s vital points had all the secrets of the millennia of interpersonal combat that could never be reached with mere barbaric techniques.


    It''s not just a simple matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get the best out of it.


    ...... Sure, we''re on the same page ...... but you don''t think that''s the extent of it.


    But even after the blow, Lily still stands up and tries to block our path.


    It''s a shame, because I''m sure they wanted to make me unfit to fight. ....... If you want to defeat me and move on, then don''t be shy about throwing yourself into it: ....... If you don''t plan to defeat me seriously at ......, it won''t do you any good. You''re here to defeat me, now that I''ve become an enemy ......!��Then I''m going to kill you and take it easy on me at ......!


    Come on, man.


    I said that without thinking.


    I found myself standing between Helu and Lily, staring at Lily''s eyes from the front as if to provoke her to back off.


    I''m sure it''s the first time they''ve heard my voice, and Rock, who is on my shoulder, Hel, Amaranthe, and even Lily are looking at me in surprise.


    I''ve been watching her for a while now, trying to figure out what she might be doing.


    Last time it was just a blip. I was so distracted by the astonishment in front of me that I didn''t even have time to observe.


    But the fight just now. The earlier provocation. And now, even as you stare back into my eyes, I''m convinced to see that your gaze has somehow wandered.


    If that wasn''t the case, I thought that I should have killed the imperial hero and then gotten Lily back as I had originally planned.


    But that''s not the case.


    I''m not sure how much of a fool he is, but that''s what he''s doing, and it makes me angry.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with your friends.��Don''t make me say it again, but if you want to get to this point, you need to seriously beat me. ......!


    "Lily. You''re a terrible actor.


    The expression on Lily''s face froze at my unintentionally blurting out a line.


    Oh, that''s right.


    This fellow wasn''t brainwashed.


    He was fighting with us of his own free will.


    What do you mean by that? ...... I don''t know you guys. You''re the enemy in your way: ....... Then don''t be afraid to get more serious: ......


    I said, "I''m telling you, that''s enough!��Who do you think you are, dropping yourself to heels like that?��Is this your idea of redemption?!


    The next thing I knew, I was right in front of her, grabbing her arm and screaming at her.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.


    What do you mean by that ......


    I don''t know everything you''re thinking. But I do know this. I know you''re sorry for everything you''ve done. You''re feeling sorry for the crimes you''ve done. But hey!��It''s so convenient to have your people pay for it!


    I found myself screaming as I went.


    The anger at Lily, the anger at the friends that have been with me all these years, just kept pouring out.


    Do you think that just because you''ve been lying to me up until now, our relationship is also a lie?��Or do you think we''ll reject you when we find out who you are?��That''s it, you gotta be kidding me!��Enough with the hubris!


    "Huh!��Oh, you, what do you know about me?��I''m not the Lily you know!��I''m more of a monster than you think, and I''m a sinner who doesn''t deserve to be with you!


    "What about it!��You think I don''t know that?��I already know that you''re not really Lily!��I don''t know what the hell you''ve been doing!


    At my comment, Lily''s face is frozen at this time.


    But it''s a different look, a true look that has been sleeping deep inside her.


    It''s an expression of despair and fear that your friends will despise and abandon you when they learn the truth about you.


    Yes, seeing that, I really thought.


    "Don''t you dare lick my ass!��That''s not how I''m going to fail you!��The best thing about the Lily I know is that she was the Lily that you became.��What does it matter if it''s before or after!��No matter what you do, "whatever" you do, I won''t leave you behind!��Don''t you dare!


    At my heartfelt rage, however, Lily held back her tears and screamed back.


    But I''m holding back tears.��I killed ......!��Friends!��I am, I''m just a monster!��I''m one of the pawns in this world that was prepared to be killed by people!


    Say, Lily confesses. I have committed an unforgivable sin.


    I killed my only friend ...... and that''s ''lily''!

 93 93 "Lily"

    The next thing I knew, I was there.


    In the dark, in an empty space. I was alone in the world.


    There''s no one else. I''m alone.


    Then that man appeared in front of me.


    "Uh, nice to meet you!


    It was a golden-haired, vivacious girl who hadn''t picked up a sword for very long.


    But what was more surprising was that the girl spoke to me without fear.


    "You are the ...... demon who lives in this temple, right?


    So this time I was just a demon.


    The golden beast. The golden wolf. The guardian of lore. The fanged demon king. One of the seven worst of the world''s seven wolves.


    It has many titles, the simplest of which is SS-ranked demon, Sun Wolf Squall.


    ...... I heard about you and wanted to meet you, so I came here. I''ve been told by my brother that he doesn''t think a newbie without a heroic title would be able to touch me, but after hearing rumors about you, I just didn''t think you were such an evil demon.


    I knew from this point on that this girl talking to me was a strange child.


    Demons are evil.


    And if not, demons are there to be defeated by men.


    Why is it that demons have so much food in this world?


    And can most of the resources of this world be obtained by slaying demons?


    It is all part of the reason for defeating the demons.


    Therefore, demons are evil that must be defeated. They are a necessary evil in this world.


    And yet this child is a strange one to question it and even question the demon.


    I had no intention of attacking someone as immature as her from the start, but as I listened to her, my venom completely drained out of me, and I found myself sitting still listening to the girl''s questioning talk.


    Can I come back here again?


    After a long talk, the girl asked her that question.


    I just stared at the girl quietly, not answering her question.


    Perhaps she took that silence as an affirmation, or perhaps she bowed her head and left, saying only that she would come back.


    From then on, it was a really strange day.


    The girl came to visit me every day.


    At first she would ask me questions about me, about demons, but when she felt that I wasn''t interested in answering her questions, she would turn to talk about herself.


    Where I was born and raised, what places I''ve been to and what I''ve done, what I felt there.


    She has a family, an older brother, no parents anymore, and she wants to be a brave person to live up to her brother''s expectations.


    At first you slayed many demons in order to become a hero, but gradually you wondered what the purpose of slaying demons was.


    Why are people and demons hostile to each other in the first place?


    How long has it been going on?


    What is the purpose of the hero system?


    Just when you were wondering these questions, you heard a rumor about a demon.


    It''s a rumor of a legendary SS-ranked demon that exists in a hidden ruin in your home forest.


    And that this demon will bring back to life the heroes and adventurers who challenged him to defeat them without killing them.


    It''s as if it has a mind of its own to face people.


    And after a while, you became interested in the monster and came to see him.


    And I think. I''m going to think. To become a brave man, you hunt demons to earn points. I wonder if that''s really necessary. Shouldn''t I hunt only the monsters I can live with? People and demons are both alive, and if people and demons can coexist in harmony, that''s what''s best.


    The girl who says such wondrous things.


    How I wish I could do it.


    But that''s not the role this world wants demons to play.


    We demons, especially those of us who are SS-ranked, are to be defeated by men.


    We are demons who exist as one of the demon kings who should be defeated by people as their ultimate goal.


    The first time I answered that to the girl, she looked at me with a look of deep-seated surprise.


    "You scared me. You could talk. I was surprised because you came out of nowhere.


    After the girl told me that, I later realized that it was indeed true.


    It seems that before I knew it, I got used to spending time with this girl and said the things I thought in my head without knowing it.


    But this girl who used to talk to me while thinking that I couldn''t speak is also a natural.


    But it doesn''t matter, and the girl smiles brightly.


    But I''m glad to hear that this is the first time we''ve talked. It would be nice to hear from you again if you could.


    I''ve been looking forward to the girl''s arrival somewhere in my heart.


    To be alone in the depths of the ruins, to give the humans who visit there a battle called a test.


    That was my only role.


    Not only me, but all SS-ranked demons were given this role.


    It''s exactly the role of a demon king.


    If there''s a need, I''ll play that role one day.


    That''s why we don''t need all the concepts people have.


    They were family, friends, lovers, and love.


    But at the same time, I envied those who possessed those concepts.


    One of the factors that made them strong was always one of them.


    Family, friends, parents, siblings, and lovers are there for them to shine.


    I envied them for their brilliance.


    So.


    "Hey, Squall. Will you be my friend?


    I''ll never forget the shock when the girl said those words.


    I am the natural enemy of mankind and the scourge itself.


    You are the king of evil demons to be defeated by men.


    The girl called out to me without fear.


    "No?


    To that question of the girl, but I tell you.


    I tell you my role. People are there to defeat you, and one day you will have to be defeated by them.


    That there was no way you could be friends with him.


    That''s not true!��I will never hurt Squall, and if someone hurts him, I will protect him!


    A girl who is supposed to be much weaker than I am.


    The girl spread her body wide open as if she were taking a stand for me.


    I don''t know about that role or anything difficult, but I think that a world where people and demons can coexist is much more wonderful than a world where people defeat demons. I believe that one day the person who can break the boundary between the two races will appear in this world to maintain the bond between them. And when that happens, I will be there to help him.


    It''s a feat that no human being born and raised in this world would ever be able to perform.


    But if such a world could be created--


    "So let''s go for it and be friends with Squall. But I''m already a friend!


    The girl who smiled and held out her hand.


    I was so taken by the friendship she showed me that I took her hand.


    That was the second mistake I made.


    The first mistake was meeting her in the first place.


    I didn''t reject her in the first place.


    And that was a big mistake, I would later learn.


    That day, the girl was unusually late.


    I was surprised at my own change of heart when I found myself feeling uneasy and lonely when she did not come.


    But that day, it was the girl and the adventurers who arrived to seize her and her.


    I didn''t think the rumors were real: ......


    "Yeah, an SS-ranked demon.


    Then the men saw me and each took a weapon in their hands.


    In the past, these belligerents would have crushed them and thrown them at the entrance of the ruins.


    But this time it was not to be, because...


    "Whoa, don''t move!��I know you''re good friends with this woman!��Move and I''ll behead this woman!


    One of them restrained the girl and held her sword at her neck.


    I did as I was told.


    This one surprised me. Do you really have feelings for this girl, you monster?


    "Yeah, it''s hard to believe, but it''s good for us. Now we can take down the legendary SS-ranked demon!


    "Ah!��As soon as we defeat the SS-ranked ones, we''ll get the title of the Seven Heroes class in a heartbeat!


    "I remember last month, there was a guy who became one of the Seven Heroes by defeating an SS-ranked demon for the first time by himself, right?��Was the heroic hero?��I''ve gone from being a mere adventurer to a hero. We missed our first SS-ranked defeat, but if we do this, we''re going to move up to that class in a heartbeat.


    Each of them, blinded by their honor, status, or subsequent rewards, spouted shallow lines while holding their weapons in their hands to injure me one by one.


    I should have been defeated by human hands at some point, but defeating me in this way does not mean that I have done anything for people or the world.


    But it''s still a bargain if this can save your friend''s life.


    After all, your own life is just a pawn in the world.


    But is my opponent still inexperienced or am I too strong?


    Time passes, literally and slowly, without being able to inflict a fatal wound.


    At times like this, being too strong is also a problem.


    Even as I thought this, one of the exasperated adventurer leaders stabbed my sword into my chest, which finally pierced my flesh and caused blood to drip.


    Heh!��The monster!��Finally, the sting!��I''m going to gouge your heart out, so don''t move!


    Then the sword pierces your flesh with a thump, and a lot of blood flows out as it plunges into your body.


    This is finally the end of my role.


    The moment you are about to close your eyes, a scream comes from the wood.


    "No, no, no, no!


    The man who should have been holding the girl slackens his guard at the thought of being able to take away her life, and the girl brushes him off and approaches the man with her sword against his chest.


    The girl throws the man off of the sword by clasping his back behind her back.


    Don''t!��Squall, don''t mess with my friends!


    "Tee hee!��You little b*tc*!��Get the f*ck off me!


    The girl who came close to knocking the man down and pulling out the sword that was stuck in me.


    Hang on, Squall. I''ll help you. ......


    The usual gentle smile.


    Calling me a friend, she took the sword she had stuck in me and pulled it from her chest.


    A girl''s smile of relief.


    The next moment, I saw blood flowing from her back.


    "...... ah, there is ......


    The girl fell soundlessly with a smile on her face.


    Behind her stands a man in a posture with his sword drawn down.


    You idiot!��What are you killing!


    "I don''t care!��That monster would be dying of his current wounds anyway!��We don''t need any more hostages in this situation!��We can kill you on our own!


    ...... that''s right. Hey, I''ll put a stop to that!


    The men surrounding him did not hear him.


    As I held the fallen girl in my arms, I never forgot the last smile she gave me and her words.


    ...... Thank you ...... for being my friend and for being my friend. ......


    That was the girl - Lily''s last word.


    I felt remorse.


    The mistakes I''ve made.


    The first was meeting her.


    The second was being friends with her.


    And the third and final mistake was that if I had really tried to kill these people instead of being at their beck and call, I might have saved her instead of giving her time to die.


    I could have saved her life three times, but I gave up on all of them, letting my emotions get the better of me.


    Therefore, it was I who killed her.


    It was my stupid and thoughtless choice that killed her.


    I can''t forgive him.


    The anger isn''t directed at them for turning on this child, but at me.


    and I was the one who had to die.


    When I came to find myself among the bloody corpses with Lily in my arms, I shed my first tears.


    She''s the only one you can''t kill.


    She''s the only one you must not kill. It''s wrong for a pawn like yourself, who was prepared to be killed, to live and kill a being like her, whom the world wanted.


    Yes, this was a mistake.


    I was the one who died.


    An SS-ranked demon, the sun-wolf squall, is dead.


    This girl, Lily, isn''t dead.


    That''s a fact.


    The fact that Lily is dead - it shouldn''t be.


    When I woke up I had changed.


    Originally, SS-ranked demons possessed the ability to humanize themselves.


    Many never even use it, but when necessary, they can change into the form they set for themselves.


    That''s why I chose Lily.


    Her form, and her memories.


    I''ve been told by her her whole life, her path from birth to now.


    Her whole personality.


    I erased my own existence.


    I erased my being a monster.


    Because the one who died here was an SS-ranked monster.


    Lily is the one who survived.


    She lives on. After all. And always will be.


    And when I wandered into the woods, my brother found me.


    I had no memory of what happened before or after, and there were many gaps in my memory, but that was because I was involved in some kind of incident.


    Thanks to his brother''s judgment, after curing himself, he received the title of hero as Lily, and then - he met Kyou.

 94 94 "The meaning of friends"

    "Now you know: ...... I''m an a**h*le. ...... You can''t forget about her, you can''t forget the memories you had with her... ... but when I did that, it was an act that wiped out her very existence!��You insulted all my memories of her on her behalf!��I knew it was going to be me who died!��Now you know!��You can''t just disrespect me and cut me off here!


    Then, for the first time in her life, Lily explodes, revealing her emotions.


    I didn''t know all of her story, and I didn''t know all of it.


    I only knew what I heard from her brother.


    The rest was just my own prediction.


    But the principle was right.


    In Lily''s mind, I was angry at myself for being her friend.


    And regret and repentance for having bonded with us while she was pretending to be Lily.


    Because if the real Lily was alive, then she would be next to us now.


    She was deprived of her place in the double sense of the word.


    That''s how I felt about it, and that''s the reason for my redemption.


    "Lily. I don''t know how many times I need to tell you .......


    I say that''s not the root of it.


    Come on, man!��You think you''re going to regret it like that and make the real Lily sad!��Do you think I''m crying out to the other side of the world to give the place back to you because I hate you for replacing me?��That''s nothing short of insulting your friend!


    So if Lily''s character is as described, if her character is as described, there is no reason for her to hold such a grudge.


    The most unforgivable thing is that she''s wrong about us. I did!��Do you despise Lily because she''s the imposter you used to play?��Screw you!��So what, that''s it!


    I scream.


    with more anger and truth than ever before.


    When she hears me scream, she is stunned, but she looks into my eyes clearly.


    I don''t care. Whoever you are, whatever you''ve become, you''re the only Lily I know. The one I bonded with, the one I thought was my friend, the one we grew demons together...you''re Lily. It doesn''t matter who you are. More importantly, if you''re an SS-ranked demon...then what?��You forget who I am.


    Yes, anyone else would have.


    Because I have nothing to do with this world, and because I was never afraid of the existence of demons, I can say this line.


    I''m Kyou, the demon grower who grew the demons. All of my friends around me are demons too. You think I''m afraid to find out that you''re an SS-ranked demon?��If so, you''re too vain, man.


    I said and lightly flicked Lily''s stunned nose with my index finger.


    You''ll be able to see that the person you''re talking to is the one who''s going to be able to help you.


    I''m sure you''ll find tears in her eyes, as if she was holding back something different from the other day.


    ...... You have a lot of confusing things to say. It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re talking about.


    I''m telling you, it''s no big deal. My mother is an SS demon and my sister is one of the four demon kings. That''s what''s more surprising. Do I despise you now that you''re actually a demon?


    It would be the kind of line that no human being living in this world would be able to say.


    Demons are fallen by men.


    They are prepared and assigned that role.


    The demon was replaced by the original person, Lily, and blended into human society.


    That fact alone could be a tragedy if people who know about it knew.


    But if you ask me...that''s exactly what I want to know.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s real or not. The only person I know is you, Lily. That''s why you''re my friend, Lily.


    Say I reach out to lily.


    Just as a girl named Lily once reached out to her.


    This time I''m going to be her best friend.


    I reach out my hand to her with that kind of determination and thought.


    Seeing this, Lily spills the tears she has been holding back and begins to cry, stifling her voice.


    Your sins. Your identity. Your actions. Your past. Your own lies. I told you everything about myself and was not rejected.


    That someone else had reached out to her again.


    For the second time in her life she shed tears of gratitude for that and took his hand.


    You''re really weird.


    I get that a lot.


    The usual conversation. The usual Lily.


    It was enough.


    My relationship with lily was finally beginning.


    "At ......, I''m going to have to break the ice, but I wonder if we can move on?��It''s Lily.


    When I came to my senses, I held my hand and unknowingly hugged it, and then I heard Amarnes'' voice from behind me.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with your friends and family.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get a good deal more than you think.


    For some reason, Lily''s tone of voice was also very upsetting.


    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one.


    That''s right. Then we''ll go on ahead, so you and the cultivator can take your time with your lovey-dovey friend later.


    "Phew, it''s not like that!��Amanes!


    I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one who can do this.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. ...... But I''d like to ask you something, lily. I know that you regretted what you did and wanted to atone for your actions. But why do you take the side of the emperor?��To be taken down by us?


    It''s something I''ve been wondering since I heard about Lily''s past.


    I wondered if it had something to do with what she said about the role of demons.


    Oh, that. So you guys didn''t know about that guy yet. He''s ......


    Just as Lily was about to say something, there was a roar from the first floor.


    There was a roar from the first floor.


    Was there some kind of resolution to the battle between heroic Felid and Jack and his friends?


    It was a violent vibration that made me think so.


    I''d love to talk to you about ......, but now is not the time. Okay, just go. You guys, or at least Kyou, are here to beat up the imperial hero, right?


    Yeah, yeah. I''m not going to feel good about this guy unless I put a bullet in his face.


    When I decided to ride in here, I made the decision to do something else to get Lily and the others back.


    I need to give that man a shot in the face with an apology for this.


    This isn''t about anger or vengeance or wickedness.


    This is a matter of poetic justice.


    Lily nodded with satisfaction at my answer.


    Then go. The emperor is up ahead on the third floor. The rest of the way is clear. You settle this among yourselves. I''ll guard the hinterland here so that no one can disturb you.


    Yeah, honestly, I''d feel better if you came with me, but I think we should just settle this on our own, don''t you?


    I read what Lily was going to say and nodded quietly to her.


    After all, we''ve been together all these years.


    I know what my friend lily is thinking.


    And that goes for the rest of the team as well.


    Jack and little Ys, I trust them all.


    That''s why I didn''t look back when I heard the explosion.


    I just believe in my friends and move forward as best I can.


    We will take down the emperor, the castle''s boss.


    All right... I''ll be going for a while, Lily.


    Yeah, good luck with that, Keogh.


    We run up the stairs with the voices of our friends who trust us without seeing our faces.


    Aiming for the boss of this castle beyond - the emperor.

 95 95 "Miracle of the Demon"

    In the great hall on the first floor, where a fierce battle raged, there was a hero and the demons that challenged it.


    There is a figure of a brave man, called a hero, defeating the demons prepared as the enemy of humanity.


    All who see the scene will believe unconditionally that the former is good and the latter is evil.


    Such a scene of battle, commonplace and ubiquitous in this world, was unfolding.


    ...... I see.


    After a few exchanges, FERRID nodded quietly.


    His gaze flickers to his opponent, who has just responded to his attacks with the exact same attack.


    "Is that your ability?


    That''s the way it is. I absorb all the skills and abilities I see once. Literally, like a mirror. That''s my ability to be called the Holy Lion by one of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    And then spin his hand against his chest.


    He is the trump card against heroic heroes.


    I came forward at that meeting because I knew that my abilities were best suited for a heroic hero. Because.


    "Your ability is evolution in battle. But as you evolve, I will copy your skills and abilities with my eyes and chase you how far you want to go. Come on, hero. your infinite evolution and I will follow you everywhere!


    That declaration of spin was exactly what was on the mind of FERRID.


    As long as FERRID''s ability is evolution, no matter how powerful his opponent is, it is FERRID who will win in the end.


    He has the very opportunistic ability, like the hero of the story.


    If there is someone capable of chasing him, then he is indeed FERRID''s only natural enemy.


    His natural enemy is not a strong man.


    It is his equal in following.


    And you''re not alone in this, heroic hero!


    and the curtain of night covers this place.


    Alucard''s blade approaches from within the darkness to disappear into the abyss.


    However, it transcends the theory of reflexes, and with just supernatural intuition, it prevents even blind-spot attacks from an invisible position, and catches the following sword that dispels even the blow of Jack, who has been assimilated into the darkness.


    That''s a hero: ......


    Jack manages to catch the blow of his own spirit, and as he is hit, he immediately closes the distance.


    Currently, Spin has the same attack and growth rate as FERRID, which keeps FERRID''s attack in check, but that''s all it is, to say the least.


    None of our attacks can reach them.


    They can''t even break your stance, let alone hurt you.


    Let''s set the record straight for you.


    Once again, Jack, Alucard, and Spin attack simultaneously.


    Even though they had survived unscathed a while ago, it was impossible to survive completely unscathed against this attack that resembled a suicide attack by all three of them at the same time. It was a blow that convinced me so.


    It''s true that you and I are incompatible. To begin with, my ability only comes into play when my opponent is stronger than me. I''ll take on an opponent I can never beat and win in the end. That is the very essence of my ability.


    A moment.


    The three of them see an unbelievable phenomenon.


    A flash of felid''s sword is released almost simultaneously in the field of view of the three of them without a moment''s hesitation.


    It''s not an instantaneous sword that cuts three times.


    It''s the ultimate in swordsmanship, so much so that even the time and space axes have been displaced, to cut down three people at once with just a single flash.


    There is not even the slightest gap between the three of them, and they all fall slowly to the ground at exactly the same time.


    There''s no need to invoke your ability against a lower-ranked opponent. Your power is far weaker than mine. At that point, the victory was already decided from the beginning.


    So they overlooked .


    Seal the ability of the heroic hero.


    So focused on that one point, the foundation for conducting the game was different to begin with.


    A weak one defeats an enemy far superior to him. That''s a phenomenon that never happens. And when it does happen, that''s what people call a miracle.


    From the beginning, the ability of the three parties and the heroic hero were too different in their own strength to begin with.


    No matter how much Spin saw and imitated the techniques and abilities, it was just someone with different specs chasing after a skill beyond his limits.


    Eventually your body can''t keep up and you collapse.


    To win against FERRID, you must be less than him.


    But no one weaker than his opponent in battle can win the match.


    After all, they were stuck from the beginning.


    No one is greater than the hero.


    Sorry. This is as far as your opponent will go. It won''t matter how hard you fight when it''s you demons. If we''re going to encourage growth, we need to have a fight with Kyou.


    From behind Felid, who tried to go to the end of the stairs to ignore them, saying, "Wait for me.


    ...... wait.


    It was Jack who stood up.


    His body was on the verge of death from the previous blow.


    I''m not going to let you go.


    I''m not going to let you go. ...... If you want to go to my brother, you''ll have to defeat me first. ......


    Then, with his usual wry smile, Jack asks the honest question: "Why?


    Why?


    He didn''t understand.


    Why would he fight to such an extent?


    He wouldn''t want to fight if he could.


    That''s why he would wield the sword to end it this time.


    Wounded and still standing up.


    Such heroics were most abhorrent to FERRID.


    Why do you fight so hard. You don''t have to fight me, demon. No one wants to die. So do you, being a monster. Or do you think you''re stupid enough to want to be killed by a hero because of your role as a demon?


    "I don''t think about that one bit. I only think that you put me in charge of this place. Then it''s my job to stop you. That''s it.


    Jack readies himself again.


    He is probably the lowest-ranking demon here.


    Even compared to the previous two Four Heavenly Kings, Jack O''Lantern is a commonplace monster.


    He does not run away from the strongest heroes, but stands up to them.


    It''s just like a brave man standing up against the unbeatable enemy of the story.


    ...... Okay.


    In that figure, Felid saw something he had once envisioned.


    I was the same at first.


    Just the courage to stand against something.


    That was my only weapon.


    And yet, I became a hero. I became.


    Then he was given the role of the hero


    I wanted to get away from it.


    And the irony is that the monster in front of me, to be defeated by the hero, is playing it.


    Then it is your role as a "hero" to answer it.


    After a moment of silence, Jack moves.


    He delivers the same full-body stab with his rapier.


    But FERRID manages to avoid it.


    Then a swift, unerring flash slices through Jack''s head, his head covered in pumpkin.


    There was no voice.


    Even Ferred was silent, having defeated the monster in front of him.


    But the next moment, the silence was broken from the demon that was supposed to have been defeated.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment.


    A moment later, as if bursting by the voice, FERRID immediately turns around to see Jack, who had been there a moment ago, gone.


    There is no sign of Jack, who should have been there a moment ago.


    No, a faintly captured remnant at the edge of your vision. Is that it?��Ridiculous--!


    The impossible situation stunned Felid.


    Because he also had the ability to perfectly grasp the relative abilities of his opponents in just a few blows.


    This would allow him to match his own growth rate.


    Even in light of his grasp of the enemy''s abilities, Jack''s movements were impossible.


    It was as if he, like himself, had evolved so rapidly in the course of battle.


    As if we can''t keep up with that evolution.


    There''s just one more thing we can do to counter your evolution: ......


    When I looked, I saw Jack, wearing a torn tailcoat, leaving behind an afterimage, approaching at the speed of God.


    There is a new, different face emerging from the destroyed pumpkin, and it is Jack.


    "We must evolve in battle as much as you do. Evolve to a point where your evolution can''t immediately catch up with us. And I was the only one of the three who could do it. The other two had already evolved to the point of being lords.


    Out of it emerged the face of a crowned pumpkin.


    It is indeed the legendary face of the highest tribe of jack-o-lanterns.


    The king of pumpkins, the highest-ranking race that no one has ever reached.


    Evolution!��This class change, which only we demons are allowed to make, is the last thing you can do to counter your evolution!


    The flash of Jack, who has become the Pump King, closes in on Ferid with unprecedented speed and sharpness.


    The speed of his evolution is so rapid that Faredo''s reflexes can''t keep up with Jack''s, and his move on Jack is slightly delayed.


    So for Fared, his natural enemy is not the strong.


    A weak man, weaker than him, and a weak man chasing after him is the hero''s natural enemy.


    The two blades mingle, and the impact spreads the shock of air vibrations through the great hall on the first floor.


    It transmits the vibration that, after only a few seconds, becomes an earthquake that shakes the building.


    The two swords had just intertwined, and Jack''s sword had pierced Ferid''s dominant arm.


    ...... How is ...... a demon that has been struck by ...... the lowest jack-o''-lantern of the bottom... ... the strongest heroes have been rewarded with a shot, Yo ......


    And then Faredo fired his sword through Jack''s chest, and this time Jack fell silent on the spot.


    ...... Oh, I admit. You''ve been the hero of this place, Jack.


    It was a small stab at heroism by a demon to be defeated.


    But that is exactly what Ferrid was referring to earlier, an absolutely impossible event.


    The only person who could do the miracle of a heroic figure in this battle was the weakest demon of all, Jack.


    And unbeknownst to Jack, the outcome of this battle for him would be the outcome of this battle as never before.

 96 96 "Defense Battle to Victory"

    Kyou and his friends settle with Lily in the Great Hall on the second floor.


    The end of the battle between Jack and his friends and Felid in the first floor hall.


    At the same time as the two battles in the castle, the third battle was also coming to an end at the entrance to the detached palace, far from the second-floor hall.


    There is a passage facing the entrance of the detached palace.


    It''s not a wide place, not suitable for people to fight in a line.


    But on the contrary, it was the most suitable space for a one-man battle.


    Even in such a place, the temperature in the atmosphere had already crossed the minus mark and was still undergoing a sudden change to near absolute zero.


    A permanent ice wall envelops the passageway of the palace.


    The floors and ceilings are covered with icicles that have been formed by many ice crystals.


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    ...... But ...... you are a very quiet girl. ......


    Do you say that?


    And inwardly tsk-tsked at the thought of Ys.


    However, the current situation was not in a position of advantage that could be taken lightly.


    Ys is not weak at all.


    At one time, she was comparable to Helu, the daughter of the demon king, in terms of simple combat ability, the twin peaks of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    But if her attributes are the opposite of Hel''s, then her character and tactics are also completely opposite.


    The one thing Ys is best at is defensive warfare.


    She is a pure sorceress by nature.


    The role of the sorceress is to support the warriors fighting on the front lines and to attack them from behind with magic.


    She does not excel in tactics such as voluntarily charging into enemy lines.


    On the other hand, the other hero is clearly a type that specializes in close combat.


    When confronted with him, Ys was clearly outmatched.


    Still, she didn''t give up and used all kinds of tricks and tricks to bring the fight to more than even terms.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for. ...We''ve learned from previous battles that your tactics are specialized for defense: ......, but there''s no such thing as a winnable battle to endure: ......


    Yes, that was exactly the weakness of the Ys tactic.


    No matter how well you withstood your opponent''s attack, it was only a stall for time.


    If that''s the goal of the battle, there is no game that can be won by concentrating on defense, even if that''s the goal.


    ...... How about ...... at least I''m fighting this way to win ......... ...!


    Refine behind countless swords produced by a different ice sorcery than before, saying.


    There were about dozens of them.


    Not only do they look good, but their performance and strength exceed that of ordinary weapons.


    Seeing this, Sachaque can''t help but let out a breath of admiration.


    It''s just like the creation weapon of Amarnes. ...... I see that you had some help from that war hero. ...... looks familiar to the concoction''s finesse ......


    ...... Yes, ...... taught me a little bit before I came here ...... I''m not very good at fighting, so this kind of magic to hurt your opponent is not very good. I''ve never used ...... but ......!


    As soon as Ys waved his wand in the air, the ice swords formed behind him flew at Sachaque one after another.


    But all of these swords are flicked, slashed, or shattered by Sachaque''s sword in his hand.


    Even the slightest slash is far from fatal.


    ...... Nice try, Snow Witch. ...... You are an undeniable genius who could refine a weapon like this with just a little instruction. So ...... if you had spent your talents on crushing your opponents, you could have been the strongest and most courageous man in the world. ...... It''s really... ... I''m sorry. ......!


    At the same time as Sachaque''s affirmation, it shatters all remaining weapons with a near-fast slash.


    This is the end of the plan.


    Convinced that this is the case, Zachary tried to close the distance at once, but...


    ......?��What ......?


    I can''t move my body.


    No, the lower half of his body doesn''t work at all.


    Startled, Sachaque immediately looks down and sees his frozen feet.


    It was as if sealed by a crystal or something, one after another, powdery snowflakes danced, and his own body was wrapped in ice crystals.


    "...... is this ...... the powdered snow of the weapon you just crushed?


    "...... That''s right: ......


    It''s the first time that Sachaque instantly realized its true identity and showed a look of impatience on this occasion.


    The weapon that you just shot down earlier drifted around Sachaque as snow powder, which combined with the surrounding air of absolute zero to recreate a new ice crystal around Sachaque.


    ...... from the beginning with the purpose of having me crush the weapon ...... this icy space also prepared to create this ...... all for this moment from the beginning or ......!


    ...... Yes, I''m ...... like you said, I''m not fit to attack. ...... So let me take a defensive tactic from start to finish. Received: ......


    Earlier Sachaque said.


    There is no way to win a battle if you are only on the defensive.


    That''s true.


    You can''t win the war without defeating your opponent.


    But there is certainly a way to beat your opponent by being on the defensive.


    But there is certainly a way to win the war by being on defense. ...... What is the ultimate in shutting down an enemy''s attack? ...... There is one answer: ...... containment of your opponent''s very existence! Defeating and killing ...... doesn''t necessarily lead to victory. ...... This is how I win. ......!


    As soon as his entire body is enveloped in ice and then all of it is encased in ice crystals, Sachaque lets out a roar and is enclosed in a perfect crystal.


    You will be able to see that, Ys relax the energy of his body that he had been supporting with his staff and sit down on the spot without a second thought.


    The magic of sealing your opponent is quite draining for Ys, and you can see that she is visibly exhausted.


    Still, she stumbles to her feet and heads for the door to free her friend who is trapped in the detached palace ahead.


    But at that moment.


    Click!


    It was the sound of something cracking.


    Ys immediately turns his gaze to Sachaque enclosed in the crystal in front of him.


    When he looked, there was a slight crack in the surface.


    That''s ridiculous.


    I couldn''t help but think so.


    Because this freeze seal is the strongest magic Ys has to offer.


    Without her will, the seal would not be lifted and will exist forever and unchanging without melting, even for a thousand years.


    And yet, against her will, the crystal''s seal is about to be lifted.


    The next moment, as if the seal was being broken from within, Sachaque returned from within the crystal.


    "...... haha ...... haha ...... Amazing, snow witch, Ys ......


    It was our line.


    Never before has a third party broken this seal on her.


    It cannot be against the will of the magician who released it.


    However, of course, the damage has been done to Sachaque as well.


    The left half of his body is completely paralyzed by frostbite damage, probably because he was forced to break the crystal seal.


    Still, Ys had an obvious answer as to which side was better off if they fought properly.


    ...... What is ...... your ability to ......?


    That''s why Ys came here to take one last gamble.


    Whether your opponent will take it or not.


    The answer to that question will determine the outcome of this place, and--


    ...... Yes. However, my ability only works on things that I come in direct contact with and ...... frankly, it''s far from the high road. ...... Although I mildly regretted having such an ability, I still felt a sense of regret at having it in my possession. There''s no change in ...... so I''ll use it when I need to ...... so I decided to ......


    Only the ability of Zachary, the older brother of the imperial hero, is shrouded in mystery among all the seven great heroes.


    This is because there is no one other than his brother who knows of this ability.


    But if escaping from the crystal is that ability, then what is it?


    That''s what Ys thought, but the answer didn''t matter to her now anyway.


    Because the game was already decided.


    ...... But it was brilliant, Ys, that you fought for your beliefs to the very end. ...... This is the result of my abilities becoming your abilities. It''s just a story that works. ...... In conclusion, you''ve proven yourself to be a shining jewel, ...... but it''s not a win-win, it''s just that... ...


    Saying so, slowly approaching Ys, Sacherk''s fist tries to enter her body to settle the fight with her, but--


    "...... Yeah, I''m not the one who won here ...... .......


    I saw a confident smile at the victory of Ys.


    And then she realizes that her gaze is not on her, but on the other side of her - the door to the detached palace.


    Instantly Sachaque turns around.


    There was the special enchanted door that trapped Phytis.


    The door was completely frozen in the icy space just now, and the fact that the icy sword Ys had just fired at the place where the keyhole was was pierced by countless swords.


    Could it be that some of the weapons released earlier were aimed at this from the beginning?


    The goal is not only to enclose yourself in a crystal.


    Your real purpose is to rescue your friends beyond.


    And that little question was just to buy one last minute.


    It was here that Sachaak finally understood.


    The girl in front of him was not the one who had challenged him to a fight to win from the start.


    The way Ys fought was thorough from the beginning to the end.


    Defensive Warfare.


    And the purpose of the defensive warfare was - to buy time.


    The doors of the palace are opened from within.


    Out of it jumps a hero.


    She quickly grabs the ice sword from the door and closes the distance between her and Zachary in a matter of seconds.


    If Zachary was in good physical condition here, he would have been able to react.


    But the ice crystal left the left half of his body paralyzed by the previous ice crystal, so it''s impossible for him to react to that movement.


    And then--


    "Yes, it''s ''we'' that will win, Ys!


    A flash of Fitis the gourmet hero strikes down Sachaque''s body, this time rendering him incapable of fighting, and he slowly falls to the ground.


    ...... Fitis ......


    Seeing Phytis jumping out of the door safely, Ys sits down, this time as if in relief.


    Phytis reaches out to her.


    The two of you didn''t plan for this to happen in the first place.


    There''s no way they could have had a meeting.


    Still, Ys believed that Phytis would act accordingly.


    Phytis also believed that whoever had come to rescue her would do so, and so she did.


    At the root of this battle was faith in your comrades.


    It was just that.


    ...... "Phew, you''re still shining a lot brighter than I thought you would: ...... Phytis. ......


    Seeing Phytis, Zachary muttered to himself as he fell.


    Phytis has to ask him a question.


    Sachaque. I have to ask you one question.


    That''s the heart of the matter.


    And the culprit behind it all.


    Who is he who is here right now--who is he?

 97 97 "Final Battle of the Emperor"

    Passing through the second-floor hall and climbing the stairs leading to the third floor.


    It was a grand staircase that was as wide as the hall, and the construction of the stairs and passageway that would lead to the throne room was different and gleaming.


    But that''s not what we''re looking at.


    We''re looking at only one thing.


    The king of this castle is the source of this matter.


    All we want to do is punch him.


    Eventually, as you pass through the long grand staircase, you find yourself in the throne room, which is slightly smaller than the second-floor hall, but still overwhelmingly large, with a figure sitting on the throne farther down.


    Welcome.


    "Oh, I''m here to see you, Your Majesty.


    Rostam the Great.


    The master of this castle and our final objective, our final enemy, has finally arrived.


    You''ve done well to drive off that brute of a man. Not only that, the hero and my brother and I have settled in our respective places. If we speak only of victory and defeat, I''ll tell him that your camp won in each case.


    I was relieved to hear that, and at the same time, I admired my friends'' performance more than anything else.


    Ys, you made it back safely to Phytis.


    Jack, you were the first born and weakest in my field and now you got your shot against a hero.


    I couldn''t stop my heart from trembling just to hear that.


    My partner did it.


    So what if I didn''t do it here?


    In simple terms of strength, there''s probably more difference between the emperor and me than there is between Jack and hero Felid.


    But what about it.


    These guys aren''t a cheat... but they''ve got guts.


    That''s enough to take an arrow to this guy.


    "Imperial hero. I''ll beat you up now. You know why after what you did to me?


    "Of course. That''s what this is all about. I''m glad to see it''s working so well.


    You can''t just sit back and watch the emperor look at me with a satisfied look on his face, and my stomach gets even angrier.


    This guy has been trying to test me since the first time we met, and I really don''t like it.


    How much he thinks he''s the emperor.


    I can see why Phitis and Amanes hate this guy.


    I really need to put a bullet in his face, or dozens of them, to make him sick.


    If you can put one of those fists in my face, then you win. After that, I''ll do whatever you, the winner, tells me. Of course, if you want my life, I''ll be happy to give it to you.


    Hmm?��I told you that now, didn''t I?��Well, then--


    If I win, I''m going to undo all the brainwashing you''ve done on the people I know. If there are others, I''ll have them all unbrained. Then we''ll figure out what to do. But for now, as I said before.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it.


    I''m going to punch you in the face, that''s the most important thing!


    "Very well, come on.


    And as soon as the decisive battle is agreed upon, the emperor rises up, and at the same time there is a momentary anomaly.


    ?


    We all instantly stopped on our feet.


    It was as if we were frozen in place as if we had been subjected to some kind of time stoppage.


    What was this?��Goldbind ......?


    As we were bewildered, the emperor held up a large sword more than two meters long, which he swung on the spot, and the shock wave from the sword blasted all of us into the wall behind him.


    Ughh!


    This power from more than a few meters away is ...... or, for real, what was that thing that just happened?


    Time stop?��No, time was working properly, and I don''t think it was like that.


    Rather, I feel like it''s closer to the expression "golden bondage.


    What''s the matter with you?��You''re going to hit me. Then you''ll have to get close to me first. And even that will be difficult to do in front of me.


    And then, looking down at you with an easygoing attitude.


    You''re not the only one. .......


    "Hey, Amanes. What the hell was that?��Is it his ability or something?


    Then I questioned Amanes, who would know him better than anyone else in the room.


    "I don''t know!


    And clearly affirm that .


    Ah, yes, I know.


    But at least I''ve never seen or heard of an imperial hero having such abilities ......


    A slight cold sweat is on Amarnes'' face as he says this.


    I see...is this an ability unknown to the same seven heroes?


    This is probably his trump card, but you can''t get close to him without breaking it.


    There''s no need to get close to him, Cultivator.


    You see Amarnes put his hand on the ground and begin to create countless armor around it.


    That''s it!��Here''s the advantage if you keep your distance!


    Hmmm, wrong tactic!��Imperial hero!


    Just as I thought.


    With a sound like breaking glass, the weapons just before they were created from the ground, centering on Amanes, shattered one by one.


    ?��Idiot?


    That''s not only shocking to Amarnes, it''s shocking to us too.


    What the hell was that?


    There is no indication that the emperor has done anything.


    Nevertheless, it looks as if Amanes'' weapon has shattered on its own: ......?


    "Let me tell you something, Amanes. Your generative powers are useless in front of me. If you want to hurt me, you can walk directly up to me and raise your fists.


    The emperor said that and provoked him.


    We''ve been playing with his abilities so far, like he''s playing with us.


    d*mn it, no, calm down.


    I slowly take a deep breath on the spot.


    I don''t have special powers or the ability to fight like Amarnes and Hel and the others.


    But there''s something I can do.


    I have all the information I learned on earth, from manga, anime, novels, and all sorts of other miscellaneous things I learned on earth, as I taught Hel in various kitchen settings.


    It''s the same as it always has been.


    There''s only one thing I can do: pull a few tricks.


    The cooking duel with Fitis, the cooking duel with Kasarina, and the cooking competition at the castle were all won by tricks pulled from that seemingly useless knowledge.


    If entanglement is my weapon, I''ll be able to see through the trickery of my opponent!


    I observe the imperial hero''s movements once more.


    Helu, who is standing next to me, smiles at me as she realizes this.


    "Brother, I''ll give you an opening for him, so you can expose his ability and shoot him in the face.


    Then Helu said and ran out.


    She instantly closed the distance between her and the emperor, and when she was only a few meters away from the emperor, she took a leap with her trembling legs to enter his bosom at once and stepped wide.


    ?


    The slightest shock.


    That uncomfortable feeling runs through my body.


    At the same time, Hel''s body seems to be pinned to the ground, unable to move a single step, and the emperor''s sword is released again, the shock wave blowing Hel''s body to where I am.


    "Kyah!


    I manage to catch Helu, who was blown away, with my whole body.


    I''m relieved to see that there are no wounds, but Helu is still in my arms and she''s blushing, "Oh, oh, oh, oh, my brother held me, oh, oh, my brother held me!


    I''m sorry, but this is a serious scene, so I''ll get into that later.


    "I understand at last, Emperor Yuusha. The mystery of your abilities.


    "How?


    Yes, it was understandable by observing Helu''s earlier lunge and the emperor''s movements in response.


    But how is that possible?


    But let''s get straight to the point.


    "You ...... are a horrible, poor extortionist.


    To that statement of mine, Helu said, "Huh? The emperor and Amanes have a scowling look on their faces, as if the word "shakedown" does not exist in this world.


    Vibrational waves. The moment you kick the ground, your own right foot will create a terrifying vibration in this space. That vibration wave travels across the floor and causes our foot to vibrate in the same way as it does when we take a big step to kick the ground. The vibration causes our feet to stick together and we cannot move from there. This is what your bondage is all about.


    Yes, I''ve seen it in some comics before.


    Touching a vibrating object causes it to resonate and become one with you.


    The guy was causing it by vibrating his right leg so fast that he didn''t even notice it was happening to him.


    What a horrible poor shakedown.


    He wasn''t even human when he did that.


    Wow, that''s impressive. That''s really great man, Keogh, to figure that out in such a short time. I''ll admit you''re right.


    That said, the emperor reveals the seeds of his abilities, but that doesn''t change the situation.


    Rather, how can I get this close without kicking the ground at this distance.


    Perhaps even the destruction of Amanes'' creation weapon was a phenomenon that took advantage of its vibrations.


    The weapon disrupts creation by applying constant vibration before it is fully created.


    Amanes'' weapons can only be created from the ground or floor.


    If they are disturbed by different vibrations, it is obvious that the structure will crack.


    This thing is far too incompatible with Amarnes.


    "I see. It''s my brother. It''s not a problem. It''ll just be a matter of getting close to the guy instead of kicking the ground.


    Then he smiles his usual kitchen smile.


    Hell, you can''t just go to ......, come on!��Don''t do it!��And before I could stop him.


    "If you can''t get to the ground, you can just approach it from the air!


    I said and immediately used my steel-like legs to make a leap at once, and approached the imperial hero.


    But--


    "Let''s just say it''s shallow.


    The emperor''s muttering was exactly what I was thinking.


    A leap from the sky.


    There''s no way this man would have taken no measures against such a method that anyone could think of.


    No, a leap from the air is the most revealing act of all.


    Because there was nowhere else to avoid except free fall, which would create a decisive gap that could easily be shot with a bow.


    And Helu noticed it too, but it was too late.


    "Next time you will listen to your brother''s advice before you act. Demon king''s daughter.


    The emperor''s sword is held at the ready, and the sword is swung down to land on Helu.


    Not good!��If you take that shot, even Helu is in danger.


    But the vibrations from the emperor''s feet have frozen me on the ground again, as if he hadn''t seen through our actions.


    God d*mn it, ......!


    The lower body may not move, but the upper body can move, even the arms and fingertips can move, but only the legs can''t move as if they were completely frozen!


    The distance that should be visible in front of you is too far away.


    The dilemma is that the distance that should be reached in seconds if you run, will never arrive.


    Yes, in a situation like this, if only I had that guy''s ability: ......!


    Even Lily and Amanes would not be able to get close to the emperor''s heroes.


    But there is one hero among the seven great heroes who is a natural enemy of the emperor.


    But that fellow was gone.


    I said I wouldn''t help you in this battle.


    It''s a foolish thing to want to help someone else after all this time, but I''ll still do anything if I can save my friends from being hurt in front of me!


    Please!��Give me a hand!


    So, the moment I strongly believe in my heart...


    "...... poof!


    I have seen Locke, who had been holding me by the shoulders with his head, look into my face.


    ...... I know that he took Papa''s place, so I''ll help you to defeat him: ......


    It''s not a look of resentment or hatred, as it was some time ago.


    It was just a genuine desire to help me.


    It''s just a look of pure desire to help me, and I want to help my friends who are hurt in front of me.


    ...... If Papa can''t run, Locke will connect you instead. If you can''t run, Locke will connect you instead. ...... is where he and Pa are.


    A moment later, I felt my body being pulled by something.


    No, is this a distortion of space?


    When I noticed, the distance between me and the emperor, which had been spread out in front of me, shrunk to zero at once.


    In an instant, I moved from the place where I was just now to the place where the emperor was.


    It''s exactly the kind of instantaneous transference that I had hoped for from the Seven Heroines Tsurugi.


    Locke bridged the distance between me and the emperor.


    The moment my eyes widen in astonishment, the emperor turns around to face me.


    But it''s a step too late.


    My response to Hel, and our supposedly improbable shifting, gave me just enough time to raise my fist to the emperor.


    That''s right, I didn''t waste any of my friends coming here.


    I was there to stop Lily''s attack.


    Hel was there to kill Lily and give the emperor an opening.


    Because Jack was there, I could stop the heroic Felid.


    With Ys, I got Phytis back in one piece.


    Locke helped me save the emperor''s last stand.


    And here''s your answer.


    This isn''t just about me; it''s about the growth of my friends.


    That''s why, Emperor Rostam, the reason for your loss is--


    "That you messed with my guys!


    A full-body blow.


    My fist, with unprecedented force, enters the emperor''s face, blowing off his beautiful face and blowing the emperor''s heroic body wide open.


    At last--yeah, I did it!


    The moment I felt that goal was achieved.


    My pack began to shine.


    Not only that, the entire castle was shaken, and a pillar of light rose up from the window somewhere far away on the ground.


    I''m dumbfounded by the vibrations as if something is being reborn, and the emperor wipes up the blood that flows from his mouth as he falls and mutters to me.


    ...... It looks like you''ve achieved this.


    When I turned around, I saw the emperor smiling at me with a fist in his face, but that''s what I wanted.


    The world--growth.

 98 98 "The Truth About the World"

    "The world, growing?


    You can''t help but listen to the words the emperor said.


    Then the emperor stood up and slowly pointed to the bag I was holding.


    "Open it and take a look. I invite you to open it and see the seeds of the tree of life, the seeds of the world tree, which you probably carry with you.


    Just as the emperor said, I took out Amanes and the two seeds I received from my mother from the bag.


    Then the light from the luggage just now seemed to emanate from the seeds in this bag, and even now the two seeds were still shining in my hand.


    And that wasn''t the only change.


    Is this ...... sprouting?


    So a crack ran through the center of the two seeds and a huge sprout was coming out of it.


    You saw a light outside the window. Perhaps it was the light from the direction of your city, the light from the germination of the seed of the World Tree that you planted in the first place.


    The emperor''s words rang a bell with me.


    It''s true that before I set out in search of the seeds of the World Tree, I planted the seeds in a high place some distance from the city.


    Since then, I''ve returned to the city and occasionally checked the spot, but unlike any other monster I''ve ever seen, the seed of the World Tree never seemed to germinate.


    Can''t I grow this thing like my dad did?��I was also anxious about the timing of germination, but I didn''t think it was the right time?��But why on earth?


    This is how the World Tree is supposed to sprout. Hence, that is the way this world works.


    "Mechanism?��What does that mean?


    The emperor''s narrative was so vague that I couldn''t help but demand an answer.


    In response, the emperor gave a clear and unequivocal answer.


    In other words, the growth of a person (level up) is what will lead to the growth of this world.


    The moment I heard the answer, it seemed to me that all the questions in this world so far were cleared up.


    The world. Growth. People. The world tree. brave men. demon. The brave system. Demon king. SS ranks. Role.


    In short--


    "My growth affected the seeds of the World Tree I was growing and caused them to germinate. Is that what you''re saying?


    That''s right.


    In response to my answer, the emperor nodded with a satisfied smile.


    "Didn''t he tell you that when you first met the goddess?��''I want you to continue with the creation of this world,''


    I remember saying something like that.


    It meant exactly what it said. This world as it is now is not yet complete, it''s still in the making.


    "Huh?


    During the creation of the world?


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    I was taken aback by the outrageous statement, but the emperor explained to me in detail.


    This world is completed by human development. This world created by the goddess is only a foundation. It is the task of its inhabitants to evolve it into a perfect form. And you have a general idea of what human development means for the world to grow, don''t you?


    That being said, if you think about the institutions and the role of demons in this world so far, the answer is obvious.


    Physical or mental growth. That''s why slaying demons was taken up as an essential part of life in this world. Just as man''s defeat of the demons encourages growth. So that''s the role of a demon, isn''t it?


    That''s right.


    The emperor nodded at my answer.


    "This world was born to raise man and the world to a higher realm, so to speak. This world was created to elevate man and the world to a higher realm. And you are right that man''s growth is both physical and mental. You grow physically (level up) by defeating demons. By taking an active part in various fields such as cooking and culinary arts and thereby promoting the culture itself, it is all about spiritual growth (leveling up). And if you''ve said this far, you understand what the heroic system was created for?


    ...... created the hero system to encourage such people''s growth. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. From what Lily said, perhaps an SS-ranked demon is worthy of that.


    "Great, that''s right.


    I''m sure the emperor will give you the credit for my answer.


    I don''t care what he says, but his condescending attitude really hurts me.


    And when a person reaches a certain point in their growth, all ten seeds of the tree of life will sprout on this earth and become a new world tree. At that time, the growth of this world will be complete and the world will be a new and evolved world.


    I see.


    So that''s what it means to be in the middle of the creation of the world.


    By the way, what kind of change will occur in that world?


    "I wouldn''t know that either. All that will have to wait until after we''ve grown up. But at least those who have contributed to the evolution of the world will be given the evolution they deserve.


    "I mean?


    The so-called evolution of man to God. One of them is that we, the Seven Heroes, have received a kind of creation skill that only God can possess.


    Evolution from man to God?


    The scale is getting bigger again.


    As you may have been told by the goddess, the creation skill, the ability to create something out of nothing, or to recreate something anew, is a skill worthy of the divine realm. Possessing it means that the person has reached the realm of the divine, or is qualified to do so. And when the growth of this world is complete, a person who possesses those creation skills should also be able to evolve into a god. In other words, the growth of this world can be thought of as a test (quest) for the birth of new heavens and gods.


    Heh, that''s kind of a crazy story.


    Wait a minute!


    I was told by the goddess before that I have this creation skill.


    I''m actually helping the seed of the world tree to sprout and take the first step towards the big tree.


    Well, does that mean that ...... I can be a god too?


    Of course, you are the leader. When the world''s evolution is complete, you will certainly be able to evolve (level up) from a man to a god if you wish.


    Well, well, well, seriously?


    Wait, wait!��My brain can''t keep up with the super expansion!


    F-- --------��������


    Wait a minute .


    Breathe.


    Let''s take a breath.


    So-ha-ha-ha.


    Okay, calm down.


    Now let''s go over it again from the top.


    Right now, this world is a work in progress.


    To complete the world''s evolution, its inhabitants must grow.


    In order for humans to grow, roles such as demons and demon kings existed.


    And if a person''s growth progressed to a certain point, the seeds that existed in the tree of life would become the world tree in this world.


    If all ten trees become great trees in this world, the growth of the world will be complete.


    Okay, I understand.


    I understand.


    Hey, but wait a minute.


    Then why didn''t I just get to be here?


    As far as the story goes, it appears that the roles of the hero system, demons and demon kings to grow the world existed and functioned.


    But the emperor shook his head quietly at that.


    You don''t know, but few people in this world actually make such contributions to the world. It is true that the heroic system has accelerated man''s growth. But that growth, too, has been stagnant in a sense, because they seek wealth and power. Because many of them used the heroic system to seek wealth and power.


    I see.


    Indeed, Phytis told me when I first came to this empire.


    That there had been a switch from the old aristocracy to the heroic system and that there had been many reforms.


    But it was, shall we say, just a switch in the system.


    When you think about it, it''s only natural that those who gained a certain status and wealth would stop growing there.


    The growth of this world was stagnant even before the heroic system was created. There were few people struggling to grow up on their own, stirred by the aristocracy. They tried to reform it by spreading the heroic system and by various means, such as skirmishes with other countries, they tried to promote human growth, but they had only a minor effect.


    So that''s it.


    This guy dared to call himself the emperor to be hated by the other camps because he wanted to play the role of a demon king as well?


    You can call yourself a tyrant to inspire a hero who should be defeated.


    But then you appeared. The only person in this world who can grow the World Tree alone.


    After hearing that much, I could see the whole picture of the emperor''s plan.


    In other words, by encouraging my growth, the seed of the World Tree will germinate, and the world will grow faster at once.


    You will.


    I see.


    A very circuitous thing to do.


    So that''s why he''s been playing the heel.


    It''s annoying that he used me from start to finish, but part of my purpose was achieved thanks to him.


    But there were some things that didn''t make sense.


    But is this okay?��If you listen to the story, the inhabitants of this world should grow and sprout the world tree by themselves. But if a third party like me cheats to make it grow, then even if the world evolves, won''t people be able to evolve in time?


    That''s true. But it doesn''t matter how the world evolved at this time. As I said, in this grown-up world, each human being inhabiting it is a candidate for god. Some will complete their own growth and evolve into gods, or they will be free to live in that world as men. First and foremost is to complete the creation of this world now. For that is our first priority.


    The moment he muttered that, there was an unprecedentedly impatient and frightened expression on the emperor''s face.


    Was that self-righteous and unprincipled emperor mistaken?


    I looked at his face again, but his usual expression was already back on his face.


    After all, when it comes to the world''s evolution, it''s better to be fast. You and your friends who are responsible for this will certainly be able to evolve into gods in that world. As I said before, it wouldn''t be a bad thing for you either.


    No, no, no!��It''s all happening so fast, I can''t even catch it yet!


    This is the truth I''m going to tell you. And now that my role is over, you can do what you want with the rest of us. Oh, and don''t worry about the brainwashing. It won''t last long, and the brainwashing of everyone you know will have all worn off by now. I made sure that you will understand the situation as soon as your memory returns, but that does not excuse what I did to you.


    Then quietly the emperor kneels before me and hangs his head down to present it to me.


    "Now, do with it what you will.


    No, no, no, no, no, no.


    I may look like this, but I''m an ordinary earthling.


    I''m just a regular citizen with normal morals and manners.


    Murderer?��What is this guy talking about?��Of course it''s a no!


    "First I told you. I said if you won, I''d be at liberty to do with myself as I pleased. Despite appearances, we keep our end of the bargain.


    I''ve been told that, but...


    Just as I was thinking that, my sister was smiling and clapping her fists behind me.


    So, for now, be prepared to be sentenced to half-death.


    I''m scared . My sister is scared.


    However, the moment I was about to call out to Helu to stop her, she said, "Wait for .


    ...... wait ......


    I heard a strange man''s voice from behind me.


    I looked and saw a tall man dressed in black, Fitis, and Ys.


    "Ys!��Fitis!��You''re both safe!


    "......, yes!��We were able to safely rescue Ms. Fitis, ......!


    "Kyou-sama. I''m sorry for the inconvenience!


    As soon as they saw them, they called out to each other, and in response, they both jumped out and ran towards me at the same time.


    By the way, Phytis hugged my chest as she did so, and Ys saw her face turn red, and Helle, as usual, said, "Aaaaah! And shouting .


    "Brother ......


    ...... Rostam. Enough, it''s all my fault from here on out: ...... In a way, you''re also a victim, so you don''t have to carry that ...... anymore.


    When I looked, I saw that the tall man from earlier ran to the kneeling hero and said something to him.


    As soon as the tall man turns to me, he kneels as well as the next person and asks for my forgiveness.


    ...... cultivation hero Kyou. This is all about me, I''m the culprit behind this whole thing. ...... If you want to take revenge for Rostam''s tyrannical behavior, then I''m the one who did it. ...... If you want to take revenge, please do it against me. ...... This imperial hero was just being used by me .......


    The man calling himself Sachaq''s confession baffles me again.


    What the hell does this mean?


    As I was puzzled, next to me, Phytis assured me as if she was convinced.


    I''m not going to be able to get the same thing done.


    What?


    I''m not sure what I meant by that, but the next words completely stopped me in my tracks.


    I''m sure you''re not the one who manipulated his memory and made him play the role of the Imperial Majesty, right?��The real brave Sacherk with the ability to create a manipulative system

 99 99 "The Truth of the Emperor"

    "...... lily


    It''s been a while, Ferryd.


    When you see the brave lily descending into the first floor''s hall, Ferrido muttered as he understood what had happened upstairs.


    I''m sure that ...... came to interfere with that before I went upstairs to block Kyou and the others'' path, but I''m not worried about that. Anyway, this wound will be tough to fight against Kyou and the others. Besides, it looks like the objective has been accomplished.


    What do you mean by that?


    "You know what I''m talking about. The vibration above and the light outside the window. Perhaps that is the awakening of the World Tree. Then we have served our purpose here.


    You mean to say that your goal was the same as the emperor''s?


    I''m sure you''ll be able to see that the reason why Ferid, a heroic man, was helping the emperor is because the emperor''s goal is to awaken the world tree and evolve the world, so it''s only natural that he would help him.


    That''s what Lily thought.


    No, my goal is not as noble as yours or the emperor''s: ....... I''m far less brave and weak than anyone else.


    "?��You''re a weird one. Of the seven great heroes of today, no one is in more correct form than you.


    You will be able to find a lot more than just a few of these things.


    It is safe to say that among the current seven great heroes, FERRID is the one who has made the most contribution to the world.


    The reason being that he is the only one to defeat an SS-ranked demon alone, and as a result he is one of the seven great heroes.


    There is no one else who best embodies the heroic system, and thus the world''s prescribed evolution to grow by defeating SS-ranked demons.


    ...... over-hyped it. I didn''t become a hero because I wanted to. And I didn''t defeat the SS-ranked demons ...... willingly.


    There was a feeling of regret in the air as she said, "I''m glad to see that you''ve regained your memory completely and are back with Kyou and the others.


    I''m glad to see that you''ve fully recovered your memory and are back with Kyou and the others.


    "Did you notice ......?��To the identity of me?


    Since I was fighting with Felid on that battlefield, the two of us hadn''t had a chance to talk to each other like this.


    But still, judging from FERRID''s demeanor, he seemed to be aware of his true identity.


    Now I''m sure of it. It felt only vaguely familiar on that battlefield.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a look at the same signs of your own identity, Lily thought.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that the entirety of the relationship between you and Keogh is a good one. ...... I wish I could have bonded with you as well. And how much I regretted it. ......


    "Felid, you can go to ......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to see the regret and sadness in Felid''s face as she muttered to herself.


    ...... Don''t worry about it, my role here is over. It''s a good thing that you''re not a fan of this kind of thing, because that''s what growth is for the world, and that''s exactly what they showed me when I fought them.


    With that said, Felid pointed to the place where Jack and the other demons were lying on the floor.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on.


    They''re all alive. I was especially taken with that guy, the pumpkin-headed gentleman: ....... In a way, I applaud him for being the shadowy contributor to this one.


    Then smiling and holding his wounded arm, FERRID left the hall and headed towards the entrance of the castle.


    My work here is done. If we have the chance to meet again sometime, I want to join you this time. Yeah, tell Kyou.


    After saying this, she watched quietly as FERRID walked away from the scene.


    I would like to ask you a question, Rostam.


    You''re not going to be able to find out if you''re going to be able to get a job.


    You have to remember what you said to each other when you first met me?


    ...... of course. At your birthday party, I made a sarcastic challenge to you, which you responded to with an exclamation point and a howl about proving your worth. I told you that if you were worthy of that, I would be there for you.


    "I see. ......


    At Rostam''s answer, however, Phytis meditates on it as if convinced of something, and eventually declares unequivocally: "That''s the proof that you are not Rostam.


    "That''s what makes you not Rostam.


    What ......?


    Phytis confronted Rostam with the truth.


    It wasn''t you who said those words and provoked me. It was your brother Sacherk.


    "--!


    Rostam was astonished for the first time at this fact and looked at his brother Sachaque, who was also kneeling next to him, nodding.


    You were standing next to your brother Sachaque at that time. I was supposed to be engaged to you at that time, but you, my brother, took my place as my brother and priced me out. When you said you would receive me then, you meant to receive me as your brother''s fianc��e. When you and I formally exchanged words when it was decided that you would take the succession of the empire from Sachaque and become emperor, you told me the same thing, and I thought that neither of us would be any different, but, at any rate, the real Rostam would not have made a mistake in that.


    Rostam remained puzzled by Phytis''s statement, but there was some nodding, or perhaps a silence as if to affirm it.


    ...... Sacherk. It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.��Who is this Rostam, and where is the real Rostam?


    "...... it is ......


    At Phytis''s question, Sachaque hesitated, but then a third person''s voice appeared, "The real one is already dead.


    The real one is dead. Isn''t it?��Sacherk, one of the Seven Heroes


    When I turned around, I saw the person I knew very well.


    Mom!��And Dad!


    The two people who were the first to break into this imperial castle in this case and have not been heard from since.


    Well, I knew you two were safe, but to show up at this time.


    ...... My compatriots and I followed the scent of my compatriots and followed a passage worthy of the basement of this castle to a secret compartment at the end of it. And there we found something.


    Then your mother''s words brought a further shock to the place.


    It was a coffin. It was a fine thing to hold a king and a nobleman. Perhaps inside is the real Rostam. Isn''t that right, Sachaque?


    "...... Yeah, that''s right: ......


    In response to Mom''s point, Zachary frankly admits it.


    You will be able to get a good deal more information about the real heroes.


    If so, what is this imperial hero here ......?


    "I was wondering. How did the human take an SS-rank behemoth like me? Moreover, it is not easy to create a place that can confine an SS-ranked monster. But if you think about it this way, it makes sense.


    Say it, she tells you.


    "From the beginning, Behemoth ''came to this empire of his own volition. And with the humanization ability of an SS-ranked demon, he transformed his form into the form of a person, so--


    And she pointed to that person - Rostam the Magnificent, who was now kneeling before us.


    "Rostam the Emperor. Your real identity is the SS-ranked behemoth. The scent of the SS-rank behemoth that existed in this castle, it came from you.


    Everyone could only gulp in silence.


    Originally, one of my mother''s objectives was to get back our own compatriot, the SS-ranked demon Behemoth.


    But the behemoth of that goal is the imperial hero in front of you, and the behemoth has been acting as the imperial hero.


    I was no longer able to wrap my head around what was going on.


    ...... talk so ......


    But then Sachaque spoke out as if to confess everything.


    When Rostam was chosen as the new great hero, he was the seventh great hero, then the fourth great hero, ...... and when I was chosen, I realized the feelings I had for him. The sins of the "......" have begun.

 100 100 "Temptation of the Snake"

    Ever since I was a child, I believed that it was right for people with talent to develop it and take their rightful place for the sake of the empire''s prosperity and, more importantly, for the contribution of human society and the world.


    It destroyed the old tradition of aristocracy that prevailed in this world and held that those with new powers and talents, called the heroic system, should be at the top.


    And that is why he understood.


    And that is why I understood that when such a system was established, it would not be me on the throne of this empire.


    "Brother, rejoice!��Finally, I was recognized by the goddess and given the title of the highest rank in the brave system, the Great Brave!


    "Well, that''s brilliant. That''s my brother, Rostam.


    Our empire flourished around an aristocratic system.


    Therefore, the right of succession to the throne should have originally belonged to my brother.


    Ironically, however, the reforms I attempted to implement resulted in the succession of the empire going to the more powerful and talented Rostam.


    Ever since I was a child, I knew Rostam''s talent better than anyone else.


    That''s why I knew it should be Rostam who had greater talent than me to take the throne.


    There were no regrets or unrequited regrets, as there should have been.


    "Brother ...... I heard that you were told that you were not qualified enough to be a great warrior in your application the other day. I believe that you will be able to get the same qualification as me.


    "...... Oh, sorry. Rostam ......


    I should have thought so, but at some point I began to feel anxious, impatient, and jealous of Rostam, who was leaving me to go on.


    Master Sachaque!��Please reconsider!��If you don''t do something now, your second son, Rostam, will take over the inheritance!


    The Empire is a nation that values bloodlines. It is outrageous that the court is whispering of a second son''s succession in place of the first!��I heard that Rostam is planning to abolish the aristocracy and set up a new system of brave men. Mr. Sachaque, we must expel Rostam right now!


    "...... Shut up.


    It''s a good idea to have a low growl of warning at the annoying voice of your subjects, and then they back off as if frightened.


    ...... Rostam is more gifted than I am, and he has earned the title of the Great Warrior. ...... There is no need to argue about which one is truly more deserving... ...


    I spit out and walk down the hallway as if to say to myself.


    Soon I hear the whole court whispering in my ears.


    "Did you hear that Master Rostam was crowned a great warrior?


    "What, the pinnacle of the heroic system where only four people have ever won it!��Wow, that''s great, Master Rostam! If only he were the eldest son, there would be no problem.


    Rostam is even more powerful than his brother, Sachaque. This is exactly the right person for the emperor.


    Sacherk, on the other hand, has a certain amount of talent ......, of course, but compared to Rostam, he''s ......


    "It looks like you''ve lost your old swagger lately,


    I don''t blame you. With so much of my brother''s talent in front of you, it''s only natural to lose confidence.


    With this gossip in the background, I returned to my room and quietly looked in the mirror.


    At some point in time, dark circles had formed under my eyes due to hard work, and the majestic image I once had seemed to have faded away.


    No, I knew.


    Now I no longer had the emperor''s demeanor that I was born with.


    This is because I have accepted it in name and in deed.


    It is my brother Rostam who deserves to be king of this country.


    That I deserved to be his shadow.


    The darker I became as I admitted this, the darker my mind became.


    That was when.


    Even if you thought you knew, it must be harder than you thought to admit. Mr. First Imperial Heir to the Imperial Throne.


    "...... Who''s that?


    I looked and before I knew it, there was a man standing at the window.


    A man I didn''t recognize.


    The man''s narrow eyes, the cold expression on his face, as if he were a fox or a snake, were still haunting him.


    But it was clear to everyone that the man was an intruder.


    Sachaque draws his sword from his waistband and points it at the man, but he doesn''t seem particularly concerned as he continues.


    Mr. Sachaque. At this rate, the gap between you and your brother remains wide. Perhaps you will never be one of the brave men and you will be ostracized by your brother. The irony is that the heroic system you''ve adopted separates you from your brother''s side, as you are inferior in ability. No, it''s ironic!


    You ......


    You know that. You know that this will happen.


    Although he had mixed feelings about the man''s words, Zachak agreed with him on a fundamental level.


    I''m a different, ordinary talent from Rostam.


    It would be impossible for me to even shadow Rostam.


    The gap was too wide.


    You''ll always carry that fear and jealousy in your heart, that you''ll be left behind by your brother.


    "I can help you if you want. Help you take your talents into your own hands?


    "...... what?


    Then the man took something in his hand.


    It was a red nut, some kind of fruit.


    He threw it toward Sachaque and Sachaque took it in his hand.


    ...... What''s this?


    The fruit of the tree of life, if you can call it that.


    The man''s voice astonished Sachaque.


    Because it was the fruit of the World Tree that only the top of all the brave men and women, the one who had become the Great Warrior, could obtain.


    There is a skill in this world called the Creation Skill, which is a skill of God''s power.


    As the name implies, it is a skill comparable to the very creation that God does, to create or transform something.


    There are two main ways to obtain it.


    The first is to take hold of what is called the fruit of the tree of life and eat it.


    There are also two ways to eat the fruit.


    When a hero who has earned a certain number of hero points set by the goddess is recognized as a great hero, the messenger will guide him/her to the goddess and give him/her the fruit of the tree of life to eat.


    My brother Rostam was one of them. When Rostam was recognized as a great brave, he was led to the goddess and ate the fruit of the tree of life to gain the creation skill.


    Another way is to find a fruit that is believed to lie somewhere in this world and eat it.


    But this too is practically a test comparable to that of the great hero.


    You must travel around the world and traverse the ruins where the fruit is said to lie and defeat the guardian to get the fruit.


    It was the future warrior Amanes who obtained the fruit in this way.


    She was instantly recognized as a great warrior thanks to the success of her journey and her creation skill.


    And there was another way to get the creation skill.


    You can obtain the creation skill without eating the fruit, but by growing and evolving yourself.


    Originally, this so-called creation skill is said to be the skill that is given to a person when their evolution is complete.


    But no one has ever achieved it.


    Everyone thought this means was an illusion that existed only in lore, but this was not the case.


    A heroic man, known as Ferrid.


    He had defeated an SS-ranked demon alone, and in doing so, had taken the creation skill into his own hands.


    But I had resigned myself to the fact that I was no match for him.


    Now the fruit of the World Tree, which contained the skill of creation that I thought I had given up on, was right in front of me.


    If you eat it, you too will have the skill of creation. Well, you could just get the results first, but that''s one way. With your creation skill, you have a better chance of becoming a great warrior. It wouldn''t be bad for you either.


    "What''s the purpose of ......?


    "Purpose?��This is a very skeptical person. There''s no such thing. Well, if you want to say: ......


    At that moment, the man''s narrow, closed eyes opened, and from them, golden eyes like a snake''s.


    I want to see how people like you struggle and grow up, and I want to see that human anthem. That''s all.


    Sacherk felt a distorted sensation from the man, as if he were being slowly digested by a snake.


    "Who are you ......?


    The man narrowed his eyes again at Sachaque''s question and replied quietly, "Well, let''s just say ''snake''.


    Then let''s just say ''snake''. Mr. Sachaque, the First Imperial Heir to the throne of the Empire. Please let me sing your hymn of humanity as you describe it.


    With that, the man who called himself the snake disappeared.


    All that was left was the fruit of the World Tree clutched in Sachaque''s hand.

 101 101 ``Brothers

    Did you hear that? I hear Master Sachaque has the fruit of the World Tree in his hand.


    "Really?��Then Master Sachaque must now be one of the brave men. I''m sure he''s just as talented as his brother Rostam.


    No, apparently that''s not the case. There''s a rumor that he received it from someone else.


    "So it''s not earned by merit?��Then it will be difficult to join the ranks of the great heroes, no matter how many creation skills you have: ......


    Since then, there was a rumor that I had obtained the fruit of the World Tree, which gave me the Creation skill.


    At first I thought that once I had the Creation skill, I could do whatever I wanted.


    But I was wrong.


    The creation skill I had obtained was not one that would enhance my own abilities.


    It was an ability to only exert its effect on others, so to speak.


    It was a manipulative creation ability to manipulate and rewrite the mind and personality.


    Certainly it would be the most powerful skill when used in the aggression and strategy of other countries.


    But it was not the ''royal road''.


    You can only climb the ladder to great courage when your own achievements are recognized.


    It is judged by the eyes of the goddess who is watching this earth and there is no way that tricks will work.


    That is to say, the ability I have obtained is such a deviation from the royal road.


    The power I sought was not available to me until the end.


    As a result, I was left with a creation skill I hadn''t earned through my own merit, and the doubt, suspicion, and ridicule that I had gotten my hands on it.


    What do I do.


    How can I be on par with my brother.


    How can I be just as brave as my brother.


    Impatience and anxiety, and the one who reached out to me in frustration, was none other than my brother Rostam.


    "Brother. I''ve been looking for an SS-ranked demon for some time now and I finally found its location. So will you help me to defeat it?


    It was a mission to defeat Rostam, which should not have been to his advantage.


    An SS-ranked demon is the highest ranked demon determined by man and goddess.


    The person who defeats them is immediately awarded the title of the Great Warrior.


    For Rostam, who already had the title of a great warrior, there was almost no advantage to challenging the SS-ranked title. But.


    It is the ultimate goal of the brave men of this world to slay SS-ranked monsters. I''m not proud to call myself a great warrior if I don''t do that. Therefore, brother, please lend me your strength.


    He said that his brother''s eyes were looking straight to the high road.


    But I knew it was just a pretext.


    The real reason was that my brother had arranged for me to earn the title of the Great Warrior, and he offered me the chance to earn it.


    I had some doubts, but I still took my brother''s hand when he offered it.


    And what my brother Rostam and I were dealing with was an SS-ranked behemoth of the earth.


    Even though Rostam had already earned the title of the Great Warrior, it was too bad that he had to deal with an SS-ranked monster.


    I also supported Rostam in his fight, but it was an opponent of an order of magnitude greater than me, which made me realize the difference between heaven and earth.


    The battle went on for seven days and seven nights, until Rostam''s blow dealt a fatal blow to the exhausted body of the behemoth.


    But it was also the final act that allowed the behemoth to strike back.


    As the raging beast of the earth struck me, I saw my brother Rostam on the ground, defending me.


    I still can''t remember what I felt at that moment.


    Was I just stunned by what happened?


    Did you wail in woe when you saw your brother fall?


    Or was I relieved and slightly pleased to see him fall?


    We don''t know the truth.


    All I know is that when I came to, I was holding Rostam''s fallen body and holding his hand.


    ...... brother ......


    Fatality.


    You''re not going to make it.


    I held his hand and felt my brother''s life drain from him.


    Am I just going to let my brother die?


    No, there is no longer any way out.


    This can''t be helped, this is the right thing to do.


    Now I can ascend the throne without any opposition.


    No one will ever compare me to my annoying brother.


    Is that so?


    Is it really so?


    Was that what I wanted?


    Why did I ask for power .


    Because I was jealous of my brother and hated to admit that I was inferior?


    No. .


    That wasn''t why I sought power in the first place.


    I just wanted to .


    I just said, "...... brother, with this, you should be able to get the title of ...... the great warrior. ...... who The title of "Great Warrior without hesitation to ......


    Hearing those words, I could only freeze.


    Did Rostam know?


    What was I being told behind the scenes all along about the situation?


    It''s not just a matter of how much time you spend with your friends.


    It''s a good thing that you can''t get away from the fact that you can''t get away from the fact that you can''t get away from the fact that you can''t get away from the fact that you can''t get away from the fact that you can''t get away from the fact that you can''t get away from the fact that you can''t get away with it. I couldn''t bear to be scorned for ...... because my brother is much stronger ...... than me.


    I could only shake my head at that statement.


    It''s not. That''s not me. It''s you.


    A braver man than I am, a braver man than I am.


    I was so scared of you, I was afraid you would leave me one day.


    But I was wrong.


    My brother looked up to me and wanted to be my role model.


    There was no jealousy, no fear, no pity.


    There was only the desire to be next to me.


    At that moment I knew how I had always felt about my brother.


    ...... but I''m a little disappointed. ......


    Yes, that''s why I sought power.


    It wasn''t competitiveness or inferiority or hatred, much less jealousy, toward my brother Rostam.


    It was more purely a feeling I had for my brother.


    If ...... I could ...... walk the ...... road with my brother, side by side ...... and walk the road with my brother, I would. Takata ......


    I just wanted to get in line next to you.


    That''s all I wanted to do.


    I just wanted to stand next to my brother Rostam and walk with him on his high road.


    But as I realized, he was already dying asleep in my arms.


    I wanted to be powerful, I wanted to be a great hero, I just wanted to stand next to my brother as an equal.


    I didn''t have to, and I let my brother die for my own glory.


    What do I do.


    It was a mistake for a man with no talent like me to survive and the world wanted something like my brother to die.


    Yes, this was a mistake.


    You can''t just kill your brother.


    I found myself approaching the fallen behemoth with my brother''s body in my arms.


    The behemoth was dying, but it was still breathing.


    I touched the prone behemoth, and with my other hand I touched my brother''s sleeping forehead.


    I had heard of it.


    SS-ranked demons have the power to transform themselves into human form.


    I wasn''t sure if this was possible.


    Perhaps I was not in my right mind at the time.


    But I still wanted to change the fact that my brother was dead at all costs.


    I took the memories and emotions that remained in my brother and gave them to the behemoths, remaking the memories and emotions of the behemoths into my brother himself.


    Then, the one lying before me was behemoth in the form of my brother.


    After that, I don''t need to tell you.


    Behemoth, with his brother''s form, memories, and personality, becomes Rostam without suspicion from those around him, and without his own suspicion.


    But my creation skill to transform my personality will only be effective for a month at most.


    It''s ironic, therefore, that by becoming a great hero and being Rostam''s assistant in name and in deed, I was able to keep Rostam''s memory alive as an older brother.


    It was rumored that Rostam had brainwashed me to take the throne as his puppet, which was good for me.


    He provided a reason for me to abdicate the throne and a reason for my brother to take the throne, and he made up for both.


    I''m good at being my brother''s shadow.


    If I could be there for him and let him live, so be it.


    But the behemoth that replaced Rostam was not all the same brother he was before.


    That''s just as well, because not everything, such as memories and personality imprinting, can be perfect.


    There is always a break and a deficit.


    Because the memories imprinted on the behemoth were not only my brother''s, but also part of my own memory and personality, or "my brother''s false image of what he wanted to be or could have been".


    Hence, my brother''s personality became more imperial than before, and even the personality I had been proud of when I was young.


    Rostam''s behavior after becoming emperor was disliked because of my side of him.


    And that''s why my brother told me his plan for the growth of the World Tree, which could be taken as a strong offensive measure this time.


    Not only the hero system, but also the promotion of man''s growth including skirmishes to other countries and his own opposition to prospective cultivation heroes and others.


    He said that he, as the emperor, would take on the role that a demon king should normally play.


    When he told me his plan, I made up my mind.


    when the plan was accomplished, I would take the final blame for his death.


    I would reveal all the sins that caused my brother''s death and created a false brother, and I would make amends.


    Because I was guilty in the beginning.


    I caused my brother to die.


    ...... That''s the whole truth. This whole thing happened because of ...... ''my creation of Rostam'' and it was all my fault. ...... ...... In fact, I have also tampered with the memories of those around you that you know ...... This Rostam, or rather Behemoth, was only used and manipulated by me... ...then it is those who manipulated it that should be punished. ...... I am ready to ...... cultivating heroes ...... no You are the one who has the right to take revenge on me, Behemoth, for having your memory altered at will: ...... My body is yours to do with as you please.


    Sacherk, who remained on his knees, said so.


    The crime he had committed.


    And the real catalyst for this whole thing to happen.


    Honestly, I''m not going to do anything about this person.


    It''s true that he''s the one who actually changed Mina and the others'' memories, and he should pay for it.


    But still, if you''re going to give this guy something, it''s because I thought one more than me was more appropriate.


    ............


    Rostam, or rather Behemoth, who was kneeling next to him, nodded at it, stood up and extended his hand to Sachaque, and - .


    ...... brother.


    He held out his hand to Sachaque and then stopped.


    "I knew it.


    "...... what?


    At the behemoth''s words, Zachary looked up as if he hadn''t expected it.


    The expression on his face was that of an emperor with his usual fearless smile.


    And then the voice of a girl you know well echoes from behind us.


    I know you. That''s because he wanted to be your brother, Sachaque.


    Everyone turned around and there was Lily.

 102 102 "Demons who are impatient with people"

    The next thing I knew, I was there.


    In the dark, in an empty space. I was alone in the world.


    There''s no one else. Just alone.


    And then they appeared in front of me.


    "So it looks like I got my memory back.


    "...... Yeah.


    This is the truth and the continuation of the conversation between Lily, the brave beastman who was captured by the empire, and Rostam, the imperial hero who met with her.


    I''m surprised to see you as one of the seven great heroes, Sun Wolf Squall.


    "Huh?


    At the name, Lily involuntarily looked up.


    You will be able to find out what you''re looking for.


    But the emperor and hero, who should be a stranger to you, would never know this.


    What, haven''t you noticed?��If you look closely at your own kind, you''ll see that.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get it right.


    "Could it be ...... behemoth?


    That''s the way it is. We''ve got a funny situation on our hands, don''t we?


    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them.


    It is true that SS-ranked demons are equipped with the ability to humanize, but few actually use it.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, it''s also a matter of when you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to find a way to get in.


    The behemoth laughed, and Lily could tell from his expression that this man was not joking around.


    "Squall, no, Lily. I''m going to need your help. We, the SS ranks, want to help people grow, and to help the world grow.


    Then the emperor told Lily about this plan from his mouth.


    A hostile attitude toward a potential opponent, starting with the cultivator.


    By daring to push the cultivator into a corner, you make him think of himself as an enemy, and then you know how he will end up being defeated.


    ...... I get the gist of your story. But are you sure you want to do this?��If you do that, you will be killed in the end, right?


    Yes, what the emperor is doing is a kind of outrageous act.


    Aggression against other countries, and even against Kyou and his friends.


    As compensation, there''s a good chance he''ll eventually give you death.


    But even so, the emperor smiles as if it''s none of his business.


    That''s fine. That''s quite all right. Wasn''t that what we were here for in the first place?��We become an obstacle to people, a target to be defeated, and in the end, we grow at the cost of our deaths. If I can help people grow, I''m happy with that.


    So is the original role of an SS-ranked demon.


    Like a demon king, it stands as an obstacle for people and promotes their growth.


    In a way, the action that behemoths are trying to do is the most appropriate action for an SS-ranked demon.


    And that''s why he called out to his fellow SS-ranked demon, Lily understood.


    ...... but now you''re Rostam, right? Are you really willing to give up that position?


    At Lily''s question, the emperor smiled a somewhat gentle smile that had never been seen before.


    I''m not interested in the position of emperor. But there is certainly one thing that is too good to throw away.


    After a short pause, the behemoth turned emperor replied, "I''m your brother.


    My brother.


    "Huh?


    "You will understand, "Lily". We demons, or rather the SS ranks, have no concept of family. We didn''t need every concept man has. But still, you must have seen a lot of people in the cause of developing people.


    The behemoth''s question also reminds Lily.


    The first thing she sees is the concept of "friend.


    A man fighting for his friend next to him.


    A person laughing, crying and cuddling with a friend.


    When Lily was called the Sun Wolf, the concept of ''friendship'' was the one she missed the most.


    In my case, it was ''brother''. I''ve seen so many people''s brothers. An older brother struggling to protect a weaker brother. A brother who struggles to be strong for his brother. I saw them cheering each other on and even fighting at times, but their love for each other was evident in all of it, and I - I envied them.


    Yes, they''re beasts.


    Beasts created for a role to play.


    That''s why the beasts longed for man.


    Their notions of brothers, friends, lovers, family and all that seemed so enviable and beautiful.


    So I thought, "It would be great to be in that circle someday.


    Unknowingly, Lily had agreed with the behemoth''s words.


    No, perhaps that is a sentiment that all SS ranks can agree on.


    They are equally there to encourage people to grow.


    That''s why you can be sure that seeing so many people grow up, the emotion that came to mind would have been longing.


    Even for Favnir, the current demon king, she is impatient with the concept of family, and having it has changed her mind dramatically.


    To the extent that its target is not only people, but also all of her own kind of demons.


    The other SS ranks have different emotions and concepts of impatience, but they all have one thing in common: they all love people.


    So I was very happy to be on the same side as these people and get the same concepts as them. But I''m killing this young man Rostam.


    It would be a tragedy for Behemoth as he played his part.


    He met two brothers who held a brilliance never before seen in him.


    And as he fought, he was convinced.


    I would give my life for them.


    And that when he gave his all, he would serve the world.


    The behemoth fought to the end to keep that vow.


    As a result, the growth of these two brothers affected their contribution to the world.


    But in the final stages, behemoth took possession of his brother, the great warrior known as Rostam.


    Although he had fought with all his might, behemoth still regretted his decision.


    If the young man could be brought back to life in exchange for his own life, he would do so.


    Just when he was thinking this, something unexpectedly happened to the behemoth''s body.


    That''s exactly what Sachaque did to his memory and emotions.


    Behemoth dared to accept it.


    In doing so, behemoth became Rostam and lived with him as Sacherk''s brother.


    For there were two thoughts of behemoth.


    One was to become a man.


    An enviable desire to gain the concept of brotherhood and to live among them.


    And the other was a sense of guilt toward Sachaque.


    If he could make up for the loss of his beloved brother with his presence, he would.


    But that doesn''t change the consequences of Rostam''s brother''s death.


    To atone for that sin, Behemoth had vowed that one day he would serve the world and give his life for it.


    And that opportunity was now.


    The goddess called the Cultivator had chosen him to grow a gem, and he would sacrifice himself for her.


    This would atone for her sins.


    When Lily heard that, she realized that behemoth''s situation was the same as hers.


    That''s why he approached her.


    But your situation is different from mine. I don''t want to force you to help me, but as long as you don''t interfere with me, that''s all that matters: ......


    ...... No, I will. I will help you.


    Lily also decided to say.


    I killed a friend of mine once.


    There could be no better opportunity to atone for that than here.


    And even if Kyou and the others kill her...that''s exactly what Behemoth says...I''ll be able to fulfill my role as an SS-rank and even make amends.


    There is no better opportunity.


    And so they joined hands, and here the beginning of the plan was put into action.


    "So, brother. I''m grateful to you, but I don''t hate you. Rather, I was very happy to have tasted the concept of brotherhood. I was very happy for that alone.


    The expression on Rostam''s face was more tender and full of compassion than ever before.


    You will be able to see the face of your brother, or maybe it reminds you of your own brother, and you just cry quietly.


    It''s a good thing that ...... is no longer a problem. The behemoth doesn''t have to die either.


    It was my mother, Favnir, who said that and opened her voice to settle the exchange.


    Then she looks up and says to someone watching the scene.


    As you can see, we''ve done our job. How about you come out, Semargul. And Goddess Mokosi.


    As you nod to your mother''s voice, two figures are shifting in front of us.


    It''s the goddess Moe and her attendant SS-ranked demon Semargle we saw earlier.


    "Hello, Kyou-kun. Long time no see.


    Yes, even in this kind of situation, she''s as loose as ever.


    When I was thinking about this, my mother was approaching the goddess.


    That''s enough. You''re the one who proposed this plan to the behemoths, aren''t you?��Can you not bully my son or daughter too much, even if it is to grow the world?


    "Hey, I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    I''m sure you''re not the only one.


    I''ve been thinking that you might be involved in this.


    You''re not the only one.


    Crackling crackers and making confetti.


    She''s free in every way.


    I''d also like to thank you for this discovery.


    Then Moe thanked me again.


    So, a discovery, huh?


    What did I do?


    Yes, yes, I did. Yeah, you did.


    Huh?��Maybe a mind reader?


    Well, she''s a goddess, so that''s possible.


    Personally, I think it would be easier for me to talk to you.


    So, what did I do?


    First, your demon cultivation. That proved to be a direct result of the growth of this world.


    Hmm, what do you mean?


    The world has been growing slightly in the past due to the birth of the seven great heroes. Three seeds of your world tree have blossomed because of this event. No matter how powerful you are...the growth is extraordinary. But it wasn''t due to your growth alone.


    Then Moe pointed to an unexpected person.


    It was the figure of the fallen jacks that Lily had just carried to this third floor.


    It wasn''t just people. It wasn''t just people.


    Hmm?��What does it mean?


    The growth of demons has also affected the growth of this world. It''s all because of you.

 103 103 "Growth of people, growth of demons"

    "A demon, growing up?


    Moe explained it to me before I could even ask.


    "What do you think the difference between the demons you raised and ordinary demons is? What do you think the difference is between the demons you raised and ordinary demons?


    I don''t know.


    I don''t know.


    Is it quiet?��Not assaulting people?


    Hmmm, it''s not quite the same.


    Whether it''s Jack, Dora, Rock, or others, they''re more like family.


    Exactly!��That''s it!


    "Huh?


    I mean. You know what the biggest factor in a person''s development is?


    Hmmm.


    To sum up what we''ve been talking about so far, I know that growth in this world is not a simple physical story.


    Rather, I think it''s more about mental growth.


    So the factors that make such mental growth possible, the part of it that is also connected to the physical, emotions ...... or, in a larger sense, the mind.


    . the mind.


    "Yes!��That''s what I''m talking about, Kyou-kun!


    I whispered a quote I''ve heard somewhere, and it seems I was right.


    "The demons you raised will all grow up with a heart like a human being. That''s the big difference between them and ordinary demons. Ordinary demons are more like beasts, so it''s like an instinct for them to attack people. But the demons you raised have a heart and think for themselves. That''s why they have actions, thoughts, feelings and growth that other monsters don''t have.


    That being said, there were a few things that came to mind.


    The hydra who came to me in my hour of need.


    Certainly no emotionless beast could have acted like that.


    So in that regard, I''d say that Jack is the best thing that could have happened to you right now.


    Say and look at Jack, who is lying on the ground in the direction Moe pointed.


    That''s right.


    Jack fought and beat the strongest of them all.


    If there''s anyone among us who has made the biggest score, it''s definitely Jack.


    "Thanks, Jack.


    "...... Hey, it''s no surprise that my brother''s buddy is .......


    I saw Jack, who had been lying on the ground, get up in response to my voice.


    Jack!��You can''t get up and be okay with this?��There are so many holes in your chest and other parts of your body, you shouldn''t take it easy. ......!


    Don''t you remember, dude? I''m a jack-o''-lantern with a pumpkin head. Without the pumpkin head, it would have been instant death, but other than that, it''s nowhere near fatal.


    Jack smiles his usual grin.


    I can''t help but feel relieved to see that.


    "So, Kyou-kun.


    Then Moe walks up to me and smiles at me.


    I know that from now on, not only the growth of people, but also the growth of the world will be affected by the growth of the demons you have raised, or rather the growth of other demons. So, from now on, not only you, but all of you will be able to grow up, and this world will grow as long as you all grow up well. And that''s not far off in the future.


    "That''s right, cultivation hero.


    I''m not going to be able to get it right.


    "Is this ...... the seed of the World Tree?


    There were the seeds of the three World Trees that Rostam supposedly possessed.


    If you looked closely, you could see that each one of them emitted a small amount of light and something was sprouting inside the seeds.


    "Thanks to your growth earlier, you''ve influenced me, and more importantly, the seed of the World Tree that Rostam and my brother got their hands on. They haven''t germinated yet, but as the goddess said, in the near future the seeds of these three trees will also germinate. Then all six of the trees on earth, along with your seeds, will sprout.


    Then Rostam handed me three seeds of the World Tree in my hand.


    That''s six in all.


    Finally, I had all the seeds of the World Tree that I wanted to buy.


    And then I had three of them.


    Three of the seeds I had had already germinated, and all I had left to do was plant them.


    I think it''s okay to plant those three seeds from Rostam now, too. They will germinate when the time comes, and this effectively fulfills your role.


    "--Yeah, I''ll do that.


    I nodded quietly at Goddess Mo''s suggestion.


    Eventually, Rostam and Sacherk stand in front of me once again, seeing that the conversation has been settled.


    "Growers. As I said before we fought, I''m now as good as I was to you. I''ll do whatever you want. and of course I''m willing to give my life.


    And Rostam dutifully says the same thing over and over again.


    Well, I don''t know what to do about this guy or his brother Zachary, since I''ve heard all this, I don''t know what to do about him.


    As it turns out, he was just doing his job, and that''s how we achieved our goal.


    But I''ll tell you this to make up for it.


    So next time you''re in trouble, help me out. I mean, I may have to borrow you rather often, but that''s how it goes.


    Not only did Rostam look at my suggestion, but even Sachaque, standing next to me, looked surprised.


    "Are you sure about that ......?


    "No, no, I''m pretty selfish, I ask for things. After all, aren''t we the brothers of a kingdom?��You have a lot of power, and if you''re going to ask for something selfish, you might as well rent out a corner of the castle, so you better be prepared.


    But both Rostam and Sachaque smile with some pleasure at my deliberate threats.


    "As you wish. I have no hesitation in giving up my position as emperor if that''s what you want.


    No, no, no, I''ll pass.


    I squeezed Rostam''s hand back as he offered it to me.


    I''m hoping that I can build a good relationship with these guys as friends in the future.


    In the midst of our happy ending, I was unaware that a quiet, dark and disturbing conversation was about to take place next to me.


    No, I''m sorry. I''m sorry you and your wife had to stay behind.


    That''s all right. I''ve made some preparations since I heard from your Semargul in the basement.


    With that said, the four remaining people on the spot.


    The Goddess Mokosi, her attendant Semargul, the current Demon King Favnir, and her husband, Himuro Keiji, have all shown serious expressions, though the cheerful atmosphere of the past is nowhere to be seen.


    So, what the hell is going on here?


    Haha, that''s great. You haven''t even said anything yet.


    ''Of course. I understand that you are trying to use the leopard to germinate the world tree and evolve the world, however, there is clearly a rush to grow, as is the case here.


    The Goddess Mokosi was silent in affirmation to the speculation of the Demon King Favrile.


    ...... she might wake up.


    Mokosi''s statement made Demon King Favnir look more nervous than ever before.


    "...... How long is the time?


    I don''t know. I don''t know." "I don''t know, maybe a few years at the earliest, maybe more. Either way, we need to awaken all the World Trees and evolve the world before she wakes up.


    At the goddess''s statement, the demon king agrees with a slight exhale.


    Are we in time?


    When all six of your six World Trees are awakened, the remaining four fruits from my Tree of Life will fall to the ground. Those four will react to the other six and grow into a large tree right away. So, you can think of your three seeds as almost ready when they awaken.


    The goddess smiled at him, but the demon king had a somewhat complicated expression on his face.


    ...... Honestly, I didn''t like you much after I got the position of the Demon King. That''s true. The other SS ranks aside, it was hard for me to accept that I was a pawn prepared to be defeated by others. After all, because of the system you created, many subordinates and demons were being hunted in front of me. To be honest, in the beginning, I thought I could just throw away my role and go on living.


    That was the first true statement of the Demon King Favnir.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about the system of this world created by the goddess and her role in the demons.


    But after meeting ...... this person and having a family, it changed a lot of things for me. Not only demons, but people have families too. So why don''t we somehow come together in a way that doesn''t hurt each other and help the world grow?


    And now your son has done it. Nice!��Son!


    The demon king is somewhat dumbfounded by the mischievous attitude of the goddess, but he agrees.


    Yes, you''re right. Yes, you''re right. Thank you for choosing her.


    "You''re welcome.


    Eventually, after a slight silence, the demon king finally asks the goddess the question to be asked.


    ...... are you sure you are good?��Continue to play the role of a goddess ......


    The goddess Mokosi was slightly silent at the question from the demon king, then nodded with her usual bright smile.


    ''Toten!��I''m the goddess Moe!��I''ll do my part, right up to the end!��You guys, I''m not going to let all the SS ranks contribute to the world in a tasty role.


    The goddess struck a cute pose saying that, but the demon king did not make fun of her, but just took her feelings seriously.


    The growth of the world that will eventually come.


    What will be the outcome of this world when it is fulfilled?


    At this point in time, there was still no one, including God, who knew the definite answer to that question.

 104 104 "Melancholy of a certain signboard girl ①"

    "Huh. ......


    I let out a big sigh and my name is Mina Ellein.


    I''m a girl who runs a small diner here in the city of Mir.


    The reason for my sighing is because of an incident that happened the other day.


    The incident was about the awakening of the World Tree centered on my benefactor, Mr. Kyou, and it was something difficult to talk about, but I behaved badly to Mr. Kyou on that matter anyway.


    It''s not exactly me, or rather I had lost my memory: ...... but that''s just me, so that''s me, too.


    Anyway, the point is that I behaved badly towards Kyou-san.


    Later on, there was an explanation and apology to me and everyone around me, and Kyou-san didn''t seem bothered by it, but I still don''t agree with my feelings.


    I''m not sure if that''s why I''ve been acting so awkwardly towards Mr. Keogh lately.


    ...... What am I going to do about it?


    Although it was not my fault, I was running my store today in a reluctant attitude, hoping to find an opportunity to reconcile with them somewhere, when a couple of men who looked familiar came into the store.


    It''s been a while, diner girl Mina.


    "?��Who will?


    They looked like a pair of brothers, well dressed like royalty and aristocracy, but I still remembered seeing them somewhere else.


    But my memory of where we met is hazy.


    Yes, we''ve met once before, but it was only for a moment. I haven''t said my name, so I''ll tell you my name again. My name is Rostam. I am Rostam, emperor of the Empire of Albrus and holder of the title of imperial hero. ......


    I just remembered.


    It''s this guy.


    Because of this Emperor Yuusha or whatever he''s called, Kyou-san and I got into an awkward situation.


    So I hit him with a frying pan in my hand with all my might.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not going to be able to get away with it. ...... Well, that''s the least you could do. If it makes you feel better, you can hit him all you want: ......


    I took you up on your offer and punched him in the face one more time.


    I punched him a few times and he calmed down, so I decided to ask him again what he wanted to do.


    Of course. I wanted to express my disappointment in your relationship with Kyou-kun.


    Huh?


    What the hell does that mean?


    With a question mark in my head, the man who claimed to be the emperor said the unexpected words out of his mouth


    In short, I want to welcome you to our country''s upcoming party.


    "Huh?


    I can''t help but make a silly noise.


    But that''s as it should be, and why would you suddenly invite me to a party?


    When I was thinking that, they explained it to me.


    "Well, it''s a so-called apology party for Kyou-kun. Of course, we have invited him to be the star of the party. At the party, we are going to give him all sorts of relaxation, and how about you escort him in a dress?


    I can''t help but imagine the scene when asked how it would be.


    The emperor said that he also prepared an event for two people, and they cooked on the balcony while looking at each other slowly.


    A conversation between a man and a woman in a romantic atmosphere.


    I could not help but blush as I imagined the scene.


    We will prepare the dress and all other decorations. Of course, all accommodations and participation are provided free of charge. You and Kyou should rest at our castle for a while. I''d be happy to make some amends for your disappointment.


    Nah, I see. It''s not bad: .......


    I''ve never had a dress or a party in my life, so such an unexpected invitation was a bit of a shock to my heart, but I didn''t want to miss out on the opportunity to be alone with Keogh, so I took the Teio''s hand, even though I had mixed feelings about it, as he offered it to me.


    ...... Miss Mina, ...... I want to tell you one thing: ....... It''s not my brother Rostam that brainwashed you, it was me. ...... My brother was only in charge of orchestrating the plan, and I was the one who actually carried it out. ...... So if you have a grudge, please, not my brother, but mine Hate me more ......


    The person who said so was the man in black who came here with the emperor before and apologized to him.


    Oh, come to think of it, ever since this man touched me on the shoulder, I''ve felt something strange.


    I said, "I understand," and punched him a few times with a frying pan.


    He said, "It''s a party ......" ......


    It''s a very good idea to have a good time with them.


    It''s a good thing that you have a delicious role to play in this case, since Mina was certainly the victim, but a romantic dinner for two people alone!


    Plus, there should be dancing and escorting at the party!


    What''s more, the two got into a good mood, and the starry sky on the window sill was rapidly approaching, and from the clap of their shoulders, which they even unexpectedly bumped into, their faces were close to each other, and their lips were .......


    It''s ----!!!!


    Why do you think so much of it?


    It''s funny.


    I''m sure you''re curious about their relationship, but there''s no need to be so upset about it: ......


    Oh, that''s funny, isn''t it?


    This makes me feel like I''m jealous of our relationship: ......?


    As I was groaning with such misty emotions, with my head in my hands, I heard a voice from behind me.


    I''m sure you''re in trouble, Lily.


    What do you want, Amanes?


    The smug voice alone made me recognize the owner of the voice without turning around.


    I mean, what are you really doing here.


    You and the emperor, for a man at the top of his game, act too freely.


    I was invited to a party by Rostam''s guy.


    "Huh?


    Then why don''t you talk to me.


    That guy.


    Maybe it''s because this party is hosted by Kyou and Mina?


    Does that mean I''m a distraction?


    Okay, we''ll kill him later.


    "Don''t look so scared, Lily. That''s why I asked you to come with me to the party.


    "Eh!��Really?��Are you sure?!


    Of course. After all, I can dress up my little Lily in a pretty dress and escort her around, it''s a chance you can''t pass up!


    And then wiping the drool off the drool, Amanes.


    Oh, that''s right.


    So this guy was that kind of guy.


    Well, that''s about 60% of what he meant, but 40% of it was just simple support for you. I like you and Kyou, so I''ll be rooting for you in your relationship.


    It''s not that I''m not in a relationship with him.


    It''s not like that between me and him: ......


    The moment I thought that, I could feel my face flushing.


    It''s a gorgeous castle.


    The Imperial Castle of the Albrus Empire spreads out in front of me.


    The other day, Rostam, who visited me the other day, invited me to come to his imperial party tonight, and I came for a free meal.


    With that in mind, as you are about to enter the castle, the door of the castle opens and a beautiful woman you do not recognize appears through it.


    A woman with brown skin and long black hair, an Arabian beauty.


    She is tall, with breasts to match, a waistline, and a pudding ass, and she is quite good-looking.


    The dress that she wears is just as glittering as the person she''s wearing, and as you admire her figure, she comes closer to you and smiles as if she''s welcoming you.


    "Finally, you''re here, Keogh. I''ve been waiting for you.


    Hey, how did you know my name?


    I mean, do you know each other.


    I was puzzled at the unexpected call from the beautiful woman, when she laughed and said her name.


    Hahahahaha, what do you mean? Of course I know you, what do you mean?��Can''t you see it in this form?��Now, let me introduce myself again. My name is Rostam, the Emperor and Hero.


    Ah, Mr. Rostam.


    I see, the whole atmosphere is exactly the same: .......


    "Hey!


    Why are you becoming a woman!��And then, he went into a grand gesture.


    In contrast, Rostam, a beautiful woman in front of me, and before I knew it, he (?) was standing next to her. s brother Sachaque was seen sighing.


    What, you forget already?��I am an SS-ranked behemoth and this appearance is due to my humanizing abilities. Then I can at least change my gender. Well, I''m the only one who can change gender this way. No other SS-rank would be able to do it, so don''t worry.


    I don''t know if it''s safe or not.


    Hmm, I wonder what exactly the ability of this personification of SS rank is.


    Is it possible to change into the form of a person you like?


    Like Moshas.


    I can''t do that. Once you''ve created an image in your mind, you can''t change anything but that image. Hence, this image of Rostam is my standard. Because this is what Rostam would look like if he were a woman.


    I see.


    So Mom and Lily are both stuck in that form?


    Well, even if you can''t change into other forms, it''s at least possible to change your age based on that person. However, the only use for such a thing would be to adapt to a person''s change.


    Wow, I see.


    You''re gaining more knowledge in this world.


    Well, at any rate, I''m not the star of this show. This is just for show, to see your reaction.


    I knew you were enjoying watching my reaction.


    A girl appears from the back of the room with such a commentary gone.


    You''ll be able to see that the usual quiet atmosphere is transformed into a neat and clean flower by wearing a dress, and that person, Mina, is dressed up beautifully like some young lady, and the slightly embarrassed expression on her face makes you blush.


    "You know this one. This is Miss Mina from your town. We have invited her as one of our guests of honor tonight. If you''d like, Kyou-dono would like to join the party with her.


    I was only half-hearing the emperor''s words, and my eyes were still glued to the dress in front of me, as usual.


    I thought she was pretty for a long time, and I thought she was made of a really good material, but I didn''t expect her to be this beautiful, so I thought it would be good to just stare at her for a while longer. As I was thinking, Dora-chan, who was on my shoulder, pinched me on the cheek.


    There she is, what are you doing, Dora-chan?


    "It''s nothing,


    Dora-chan said that and sulked, but in fact, she had secretly made a dress for today''s party.


    One of the demons is a silk spitting insect called Kaikoromochi, and Dora-chan was wearing a pure white dress made of the threads that the insect spits out.


    It was also quite cute, and when I first saw it, I couldn''t help but praise it.


    By the way, Dora-chan looked very happy at that time.


    But before that, I have to say something to Mina in front of me.


    Let''s see, Mina. That dress looks great on you.


    I can see Mina''s face turn red at my words, and I hear her muttering "Oh, thank you," with a happy smile on her face.


    You will be able to find out the best way to make your life easier. I hope you will enjoy it.


    But if you''re not sure if it''s because of the fact that Rostam is escorting us in front of you, or if it''s because of the fact that for a moment he was looking at us like he was expecting something interesting.

 105 105 "A Certain Magical Index (2)"

    When you are guided into the castle by the emperor''s brave men and women, the great hall you saw before has been transformed into a ballroom.


    Men and women dressed in various party dresses come and go, and lavish dishes are prepared on tables arranged in various places.


    Among them, you can see the dishes I presented at the big cooking competition in the past.


    You two will be the guests of honor this time. If it''s all right with you, we''d like you to enjoy it.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.


    By the way, Mina is sitting with a nervous look on her face and her back straightened.


    You can also have a look at the following information Why was Mina invited to Rostam''s party again?


    "Oh, yeah, um, that''s it!��Rostam invited me to join him for an invitation to apologize for the last time: ......!


    An apology for the last time, the word "apology" immediately jumped out at me.


    Since then, Mina has regained her memory, she remembered what she did and apologized many times for what she did.


    I told her that she didn''t need to apologize so much because she was the victim, but she still seemed to be feeling sorry for the matter.


    This is probably the reason why we haven''t been able to have a good conversation lately, so this might be a good opportunity for us to have a conversation.


    With that in mind, as soon as I got up from my seat, a pleasant melody came from the hall.


    I thought it was just right, so I held out my hand to Mina.


    "Mina, would you like to dance with me?


    "To ......?��Heh!��Eh, eh?


    You''re surprised by the sudden invitation, and you start panicking, your face turning bright red.


    But eventually, with steam coming out of his head, he takes my hand and whispers in a whisper.


    I''m ......, thank you very much ...... please, I''m ......


    Thank you. I''ve never danced before, so I''m sure I''m not very good at it, but it''s nice to meet you.


    "Oh, no!��I''ve never even danced before, so it''s okay!


    For some reason, they said something to each other that they had never danced before, and they couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Then, taking Mina''s hand, I head toward the hall, and although I move with a dance-like atmosphere, I still feel awkward because I do not know how to dance.


    Next to me, Rostam takes his place behind me with light steps.


    "There''s no need to rush, Mr. Kyou. There''s no hurry, Keogh. At first you simply hold his hands and hips and try to move back and forth from side to side. After a while, you can just dance to the tune. In fact, most of the people here also dance to that sort of thing.


    I''m going to follow the advice of his ...... girlfriend now, and I''m going to dance in the hall, holding Mina''s hand, with my arms around her waist and arms around her, like I''m holding her.


    It''s a good idea to dance to the song.


    Maybe it''s more accurate to say that you can move freely to the music rather than dancing.


    Fortunately, thanks to Rostam''s instructions, the song that is playing is also very slow and easy to dance to.


    I have never imagined dancing at a party like this before, but it''s fun to try it.


    I''d like to try it again.


    As for Mina, when I put my arms around her waist and held her close to me, her face turned red and her eyes were rolling around and around.


    I''m not sure if it''s okay.


    I''m sure he looks very happy, so I''m sure he''ll be fine.


    Then you realize that the song is over, and as soon as our dance is over, people around you are clapping along with it.


    It seems that you have become the center of the dance, and once again, you are filled with embarrassment as you realize that you have become the center of the dance.


    It was a great dance, both of you. Now, I would like you two to dance to a romantic song theme: ...... gehen!


    Just as Rostam was about to say something, a woman appeared behind her and kicked him with all her might, stepping on his fallen back with all her might.


    I''m not going to be able to get my hands on it.��You don''t know how to have fun at a party, dancing with just one person. In this case, next time you dance with another woman. So next time you will dance with me!


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.


    It''s not the usual stuffy war attire, but a blue dress that looks like a beautiful woman, and her appearance is exactly reminiscent of Valkyria, a dancing angel of war.


    I had forgotten about her because of her usual behavior, but I realized that she is also quite beautiful.


    The overall proportions of her are probably one of the top three that I know of.


    By the way, the other two are Kasarina and a female version of Rostam.


    As I was making my own assessment of the situation in my mind, I saw a small shadow creeping around behind Amarnes.


    "Hey, hey, Amanes, this is not what you said: ....... It''s not you, it''s me. ......


    Yeah, that''s right. Huh, sorry Lily. But it''s been a while since I changed into one of these dresses. I was just excited.


    The person who was hiding in the background was pulled forward as if to say that Amanes said so again.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time. It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    When I saw the lily that Amanes had pulled out, I was stunned because I didn''t recognize her for a moment.


    For a moment, I didn''t recognize her as Lily.


    Her beautiful golden hair was usually pulled back in a side-tail on one side of her head, but now she had it all down, and her long golden hair was flowing down to her waist.


    The crimson dress that had been arranged to match her golden hair was not flashy, but seemed to wrap around the petite Lily, giving her the impression of a beautiful rose.


    It''s not just a matter of how many hours a day, it''s also a matter of how many hours a day you can spend in the morning.


    It''s a good thing that ...... is this, how do you feel about ......?


    There was a gap between the usual adventurousness of Lily, but the more modest attitude made me squirm.


    "Huh?��Oh, oh, ...... I think you look great!


    "Yeah, so ......?��Oh ...... thank you ......


    I''m not sure why my heart was pounding again when Lily thanked me in a whisper, removing her gaze with a stained cheek and saying thank you.


    Oh, that''s funny.


    Have I ever been so aware of Lily?


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. ...!


    "!��Yeah, that''s right, go to ......, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.... You just danced with Kyou, didn''t you?��You must be tired, and you don''t have to dance that much in a row.��You see, Amanes also said that it''s common knowledge to take turns at the dance: ......


    "Heh, heh!��You''re right!��Keh, but sorry, I''m new to that kind of thing: ...... and I''m not tired at all, so it''s fine!��If you want, I can dance five more times in a row!


    No, no, no, no, that''s not possible. Above all, we need to give Kyou a break. ......


    Well, uh, what is it?


    This awkward atmosphere.


    It''s like these two people, who are normally supposed to be close friends, are trying to trap me in the middle of a fire.


    I''m sure it''s not just my imagination .......


    It''s not because of that. So, Kyou-san, please take a quick break on that balcony ......


    Wait a minute. Then I''ll show you around, and you can relax in this hall. You have to see all the rare dishes and patterns, you don''t want to miss it.


    You''re the one who said that. I''m not interested in that kind of thing.


    ......, I really can''t stand this atmosphere, someone do something about it.


    And while I was thinking that, a third party really interceded.


    But with even more troublesome sparks.


    "Woah, woah, woah, woah, that''s enough!��To the princess of the abominable beast, a blossom in the mundane everyday!��Even if the goddess allows you to seduce my demon brother, I will not allow you to do so!


    And then my sister Helle appeared, dressed in a jet black dress.


    She usually wears a black-based gothic loli dress, and this one looked good on her.


    However, that eye patch is still a bit of a problem.


    "Hey, you. Kyou''s sister?��Is there such a thing?


    I''m sure you''re not the only one who''s interested in it.


    I have the right to dance with my brother. You may watch our dance in the sunny corner of the world, biting your lip.


    I don''t know if you''re brother or sister to Kyou, but if you''re brother and sister, shouldn''t you give this place up?��You''re probably with them on a regular basis, and a third party outside of the family should be leading Kyou here.


    "What are you talking about?��I and my brother are not always together!��I''d rather we hadn''t seen each other before, even if we wanted to!��Anyway, I''m the one who dances with my brother!��It''s definitely me!


    "Wow, I still want to escort you to things with Kyou-san!


    The next thing you know, the three girls are arguing around the circle.


    I had a feeling that staying here would lead to more trouble, so I decided to move away from them little by little and escape to the balcony.


    I thought I could see Rostam being trampled by the feet of the three of them, but I said Namu in my mind for now.

 106 106 "Melancholy of a certain signboard girl ③"

    But still, what the hell is wrong with those three?��Whether it''s Mina or Lily, were they so aggressive?��Hel is ...... as usual?


    When I went out to the balcony, I found a woman sitting on a chair looking out at the scenery, as if there was already someone else there.


    Oh, excuse me. Do you mind if I sit next to you?


    "Huh?��Yes, please go to ......, Mr. Keough?


    "Huh?


    You turn around at the unexpected name call from the woman.


    A pure white angel in a pure white dress was reflected there.


    With her white hair and white skin, she was truly translucent and soft, like a fairy, and my eyes were drawn to her.


    I''ve been fascinated by this kind of person before: .......


    "Pop!


    And then I realized that Rock, who was on the woman''s lap, had jumped into my lap.


    So, Rock had come with me to the castle, but when he was dancing, he went to the balcony and climbed onto this woman''s lap?


    I mean, was there anyone else that Rock would miss other than me?


    And then I looked at the white woman in front of me again and realized who she was.


    "Oh, could it be ...... Tsurugi-san, is it?


    "Yes, yes, it is.


    The beautiful girl in front of him smiled while saying so, turning her snowy skin a slight apple color.


    That''s right.


    As far as I know, Tsurugi is the only person I can think of who has this level of inhuman beauty.


    To be honest, when it comes to appearance and beauty, she has a much more goddess-like aura than some loli-breasted goddess.


    So Tsurugi-san was at the party?


    Yes, well, actually, the emperor invited me to a party and I''ve been trying on a dress for a long time. It''s the first time in a long time that I''ve worn a dress, but when I did, I was too embarrassed to wear it: ......


    Saying that, Tsurugi looked away slightly, with cheeks still stained.


    Hmmm, a waste of a beautiful woman who usually wears a hood to hide her identity.


    If her identity was revealed more fully, her popularity would explode.


    I''m not good at that kind of thing, that''s why I''m making a character with a hood on.


    And as I was thinking about this, I looked at the rock on my lap and remembered that I had to say to Tsurugi-san in front of me.


    Yes, Tsurugi-san. You taught Locke about your abilities, didn''t you?��Thanks to you, it was the deciding factor in my fight against the emperor. Thank you so much.


    "Huh?��...... Oh, oh, no, you''re welcome.


    And for some reason, Tsurugi''s attitude towards me was vague.


    Was it different?


    I thought that transition ability was exactly the same as Turugi''s.


    Hey, are you going to the balcony to see the stars?


    Suddenly, you hear a familiar voice behind you.


    When you turn around in response to the voice, you see Jack in his tails and a woman walking next to him, Est.


    I heard that Rostam invited you to take someone with him, so I thought you might be the one.


    Well, we owe Mistress Esto a lot, you know. I owe you this much.


    Oh, no, Mr. Jack, don''t worry about it. It''s enough that I want to see that Mr. Jack is back in one piece.


    That said, Est-san is wearing a beautiful dress that is different from that time, and the sight of her walking next to Jack is not a surprise.


    Since then, Jack seems to have evolved into a top-tier race of pumpkin-type demons called pump kings, but his appearance hasn''t changed; if I were to dare to say it, I''d say he''s now wearing a crown and cape.


    If you look at his back, he has the charisma of a king, which is a problem.


    While I was chatting with Jack and Esto who came on the balcony, Rock, who was on my lap, seemed to have fallen asleep before I knew it and was sleeping peacefully on my lap.


    I patted his head gently and Tsurugi, who was watching me, suddenly came over to ask me something.


    Do you mind if I ask you something? What do you think about Locke, Kyou-san?


    "Of course you do, my precious daughter.


    When Tsurugi asked me a question, I answered it without pause, and when Tsurugi heard my question, I saw a gentle smile on his face.


    Ah!��What are you doing in there, brother!


    And while Tsurugi-san and I were just lounging around in a quiet atmosphere, we heard such a booming voice from behind us.


    Well, we thought it was about time for you to come.


    Hey, Keogh!��You''re on your own!��I''ll let you decide who I want you to dance with when it comes to this!


    "What?��How did that happen?


    "Ki, Kyou-san!��You''re going to keep me company today!


    "Hey, brother, don''t worry about it. If you say you''re going to dance with your sister, everything will be settled amicably. So, if you dance with your relatives, there won''t be any trouble!��So big brother!��Come dance with me!


    "Darn it!��So, stop arguing like that!


    At the moment when I was congenial, a flower of light bloomed in the starry sky.


    When I looked, there were countless flowers and ornaments one after another in the starry sky, and the art of such lights was born.


    It seems that they create illuminations of light by releasing magic into the sky.


    Lily and the others, who had been arguing with each other until a few minutes ago, were transfixed by the illusion of light that shot up in front of their eyes, and they stood on the balcony and looked at it with admiration.


    I hope you like it. This is a technology that our brave men and women invented the other day. Illumination using light magic, a work of art created in the starry sky. Magic is not used on the battlefield, but is sublimated to entertain these people. I think that is also a fine evolution of civilization.


    And then Rostam, who had just been trampled by three people, comes from behind and explains it to me.


    Indeed, from here on out, it will be enough to evolve in a different way, not to fight.


    From now on, this world will not need wars, but brave men who contribute to the culture.


    In fact, even on my own planet Earth, it was the brave men of many cultures who promoted the culture of the planet.


    Heroes in warfare are also honored for their bravery.


    But the people who created new civilizations, cultures and technologies, discovered them and spread them around the world are the true heroes of human history and the brave men and women who accelerated the world''s evolution, I now think.


    We have a few more days left in tonight''s party. I hope you enjoy it to the end if you''d like. Master Helu and Lily have also come to our castle. You''ll stay here for a while. Fortunately, we have plenty of guest rooms for you to use as you see fit.


    Oh, thank you ......, then I will.


    But if you insist, well, you''ll have to make do with me for a while.


    Both Lily and Hel nodded at Rostam''s suggestion.


    The illusion of light shining in the starry sky is over, and everyone''s faces are enjoying the afterglow as if they were somewhat overcome with emotion, and then I look at the expression of Mina standing next to me.


    The nervousness that existed before coming here is gone, and the feelings of remorse that she had been feeling for herself seems to have faded.


    In addition to the party here at the castle, the earlier exchange with everyone.


    What the hell.


    I was relieved to see the expression on Mina''s face that it should have been a normal day tomorrow.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has noticed my gaze, or maybe she has noticed my gaze, and our gazes meet, and we look away, our cheeks tinged with tears, but I can hear her whispering to me.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to make your life easier for you and your family. ......


    Hearing Mina''s voice, I heard my heart leap for the umpteenth time today.

 107 107 "The Melancholy of a Girl Hero ①"

    "I don''t care if it''s real or not. The only thing I know is you, Lily. That''s why you''re my friend, Lily.


    I was shocked when he told me that.


    At that time, I was ready to throw away everything, and with the intention of atoning for the crime of killing my friend, I turned against that man.


    But he rebuked me without hesitation and reached out to me without hesitation, rebuking me and offering his hand.


    You will be the first to know who I am and what I''ve done.


    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of this article.


    Haha. ......


    After the party at the imperial castle was over, I was sitting in the guest room of the imperial castle, letting out a gloomy sigh.


    The reason for this is because of my blunder that I made at the party yesterday.


    To begin with, yesterday''s party was simply a friendship party for Mina and Kyou to get to know each other as well as to get to know each other as before, and it seems too tactless to get involved in it.


    On the contrary, it seemed to have developed into an obscure row over Kyou in the middle of the party: .......


    It''s funny.


    Not long ago, I wouldn''t have been particularly concerned about what Kyou and Mina were doing, but I would have supported Mina''s actions.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what to expect.��Why do I care about that guy so much now?


    I opened the window and laid my head down on the windowsill, screaming into the clear sky.


    When did I really care about him so much?


    No, I know why, I really do.


    I tried to make him hate me so much, but he didn''t just hate me, he didn''t even reject me, he accepted me as one of his own.


    He said he fought that battle in the first place, not to defeat me, but to win me back!


    She knew I was Lily''s imposter but she didn''t change her attitude.


    I''d never heard anyone get that angry like that before.


    Just thinking about that time makes me feel strange, and at the same time, I can''t forget what he said, and it''s still haunting me.


    I found myself thinking only about her, and the image of her getting along with other girls made me foggy.


    Even if this is not .......


    "Oh, I''m in love with her ......?


    As soon as I said that, I could see my face turn red.


    Dah!��No, no, no, no, no!


    Attachi buzzed his arms, covering his face in a hurry!


    No, it''s not!��No, there is no such thing!


    Because then I''m not that "choline" guy he was talking about before?


    I don''t know what it means, but I know it sounds nasty: .......


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea or not, but it''s a very strange thing to have no emotions after something like that: .......


    It''s not ...... that this is not ...... a chore, right?


    Yes, that''s right.


    Even if you were in love with him, it''s for a good reason, and I would never consider choloine a dishonorable title: .......


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get your hands on it. It''s not just a matter of time before you get a chance to go to work.


    "Waaaaaaaaaah!


    Suddenly, someone hugs you from behind and unintentionally throws you toward the wall.


    The person who fell to the ground is now on the ground, and as he or she waddles up, you realize who he or she is.


    "Well, well, well, well, you''re a bit militant this morning, aren''t you, Lily?


    You don''t have the right to be in someone''s room, Amanes.


    Wiping the blood from her nose from the impact of hitting the wall, Amanes continued with something.


    "Lily. I can imagine what is bothering you, but it''s hard to find an answer if you''re worried alone. So how about having a heart-to-heart talk with the culprit?


    What do you mean, what does it matter?


    "That''s the point.


    Saying that Amanes took something out from behind him.


    It was a white dress and a straw hat to shelter from the summer sun.


    "Take Kyou out on a date.


    Go to ............ .


    "EEEEEEEEE?!


    My exclamations echoed out of the open window and into the blue sky again.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.


    So I grabbed a letter that had fallen on the doorstep during the day and muttered to myself.


    Fortunately, I was planning to explore the city later, so it may be a good thing to say.


    After a quick walk through the city streets, you sit in a chair in the park where the meeting place is also located.


    Nevertheless, the security or atmosphere of this city is much brighter than before.


    When I was here before, the city had a strong military atmosphere, but now that kind of military security has faded away.


    If the goal of the imperial heroes was for the growth of the world, if they dared to prioritize skirmishes with other countries, then the atmosphere of that city is understandable, and now that this has been achieved, it is only natural to open up the atmosphere of the city to the citizens.


    The number of merchants on the streets has increased, attracting tourists, traveling entertainers, and various other talents.


    As the emperor himself said last night, it is necessary to evolve through art and culture, not through military force, and this is exactly what is happening.


    If it''s becoming so much easier to live in, then maybe it''s a good idea to come to this country frequently for a visit, and then suddenly a shadow falls in front of you.


    ...... Oh, yeah, that ...... Oh, I''m sorry I''m late, ......


    When I looked, there was a dainty girl in a white dress with a straw hat on.


    It was literally like a summer fairy, and the figure of the girl lying on her back with a shy smile on her face was dainty itself.


    That''s why for a moment I couldn''t tell who the girl was.


    ...... Huh?��Ri, lily?


    "Yes, yes, ......, who else is out there? ......


    The girl in front of me, with her cheeks slightly tinted and her straw hat on deep, made me feel an unexpected gap.


    It is true that she usually has a strong image of victory, but considering her appearance, Lily is a dainty girl.


    I''m sure it''s possible for her to look good dressed like this, but I didn''t expect her to dress like this herself, so I was taken aback.


    The dress from yesterday, this dress from today, what?��What''s going on?


    No, it looks good on you. It looks so good on you. You look so cute in it.


    As I was thinking in agony about this, Lily couldn''t bear to stare too long, so she put on her straw hat again and took my hand.


    I''m not going to sit there like that for much longer ......!��Let''s go, come on!��Well, since you''re in town, you have something you want to buy, so why don''t you come with me to do the shopping. ......!


    "Oh, oh, okay.


    I swallowed Lily''s hurried suggestion to leave the place in a hurry, I grabbed her hand back and left the park.


    When I came to my senses, I noticed that our hands were now holding each other''s, and when I noticed this, I felt embarrassed, even after all this time, but when I glanced to the side, I saw that Lily''s face was so red and panicked that I couldn''t be bothered to look at her, I thought about removing her hand, but for some reason, my The grip on Lily''s hand was so tight that she wouldn''t let go.


    Ummm, I think you''re panicking because you''re embarrassed. ......?


    You can''t leave it like this?


    But for now, I held hands with Lily and headed to the main street where the peddlers were conducting their business.

 108 108 "The Melancholy of a Girl Hero ②"

    Well, it''s a neat store. It''s pretty nifty that you even have a parasol on your head for an outdoor cafe.


    Yeah, right.


    Lily and I went into one of the cafes down the street since then.


    It seems to be a recently opened store that''s been well received by the townspeople.


    It seems that Rostam''s man goes out of his way to bring in skilled men from abroad and entrusts them with the management of the store.


    Prowess here is about cooking.


    I didn''t know there was such a thing as a parfait. I wonder if this is also the idea of the store''s brave man.��I''m going to ask him for this. How about you, lily?


    "Heh?��Jeez, well, I''ll get the same one at .......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    I''ve ordered two parfaits, but what''s really going on with Lily''s one?


    I''m not sure why I want to look away as soon as I stare at her.


    You''ll be able to see that there is a different atmosphere in Lily, and without realizing it, your heart will be pounding inside your chest.


    The attitude is also like this, just like this, a tidal wave or something.


    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    Wow, this is quite something.


    I thought the level of desserts in this world was quite high during the previous dessert showdown between Fitis and Ys, but the parfait in front of me now was just as solid looking as the one on earth.


    I scooped it up with a spoon and tasted it, but the cream was a little under-sweetened and the ice cream still tasted a little too simple, but even so, the skill in creating a parfait that was fairly close to the original form was superb.


    I already know how important food culture is in this world, and I''m sure the brave man who was entrusted with the management of this store has a great deal of experience in the development of such a dessert on his own.


    You can expect a new promotion of dessert dishes by this brave man.


    Lily, this is quite good. I think it could be improved by adding more toppings, but for you...


    And the moment I looked in front of Lily to ask her what she thought.


    The moment I looked in front of me to ask her what she thought.


    For some reason, the glass of parfait in front of Lily''s eyes suddenly tilts, and as soon as it rolls down the table, it falls to the ground and messes up its contents and everything in it.


    What are you doing? .......


    It''s a good idea to have a good look at it and see that the hand holding the spoon was trembling, which made me think that I couldn''t grasp the contents and hit the glass, but at any rate, this is no way to eat Lily''s parfait.


    It''s a pity that I can''t eat the delicious food I ordered.


    So I scooped up my own parfait with a spoon and held it out to her.


    Here, you can eat it.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehe!


    And when he saw the spoon I held out to him, he made a strange noise and his face turned bright red.


    Oh, no.


    This is a very embarrassing act, isn''t it?


    I''m not going to be able to get the spoon down, but I''m embarrassed to lower it now.


    You can''t blame me for what I''ve offered you, so I decided to keep my head turned away and freeze until Lily put it in her mouth.


    Eventually, I think she realized my intentions and remained silent until she popped the parfait into her mouth.


    I was relieved and asked her what she thought about the taste.


    ...... I don''t know what it is.


    That''s what it looks like.


    I''m not sure if it''s a matter of taste, but it''s okay.


    Thinking that, I put my parfait in my mouth again with a spoon, but at that moment, Lily in front of me again showed a red face and looked upset.


    What the hell is this?


    Lily, what happened to you?


    I don''t know.


    I have no idea what''s going on, but for some reason, the atmosphere of the place is unbelievably itchy.


    What is this itchy feeling, like junior high school boys watching an anime for girls with their families.


    I don''t know what it is, but anyway, feeling the indescribable itch, I proceeded to eat my parfait and handed the menu to Lily to order another dessert.

 109 109 "The Melancholy of a Girl Hero ③"

    Oh, what''s impossible.


    What''s impossible is this situation right now.


    When Kyou offered me the parfait I was eating with a spoon, my brain almost stopped for a second.


    Or rather, I did.


    It''s a shame to keep making him pose like that, so I resisted the embarrassment and ate it, but I had no idea what it tasted like, and I didn''t care.


    I mean!��Then I see Kyou eating a parfait with a spoon in his mouth, and my mind is a mess!


    The spoon that I put my mouth on is also the one that Kyou already put his mouth on, the so-called or indirect kiss ......!


    You''ll be able to see the flickering presence in your field of vision that will push you over the edge, even though your brain is already confused.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.


    I spilled the parfait because of her.


    The moment I was about to reach for the parfait, that man, of all things, created a pebble-like protrusion underneath the parfait and made me spill it.


    I immediately stared at him on the other side with all my might, but a note on a piece of paper instructed me to "share some of Kyou''s".


    What the hell is that guy?


    Is he trying to support me or something?


    I mean, it''s none of your business!


    Even now, they still dictate that you order the lowest lover''s parfait.


    DAMO!


    I get it!


    Let''s order!��I guess I should!


    I''ll take you up on your meddling!


    This is how I would immediately regret my humble order.


    "Huh?


    What''s the joke, this?


    That was the first impression I had.


    As soon as the parfait that Lily had ordered arrived, it was a huge parfait, more than enough for two people, with a heart-shaped straw in the middle and two suckers close enough to touch each other''s faces.


    It''s just like something for two lovers to eat together, and I wondered why it was brought to our table.


    Moreover, looking at it, Lily''s face has turned red and stiffened.


    You asked for it without knowing what it was: .......


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with the waitress who brought you the parfait and declared with a watch in her hand.


    You can also have a look at the following information��This item will be free!


    Nah, free?


    Before moving here, I was trying to cut down on the cost of living, and it was a word I couldn''t pass up, as I was trying to cut down on all sorts of clever lifestyle habits.


    Take what you can get for free as much as possible.


    There''s nothing cheaper than free stuff!��That''s one of my tales.


    But if you don''t finish eating within the time limit, you will be charged for it. Here''s the money, by the way.


    And when I saw the offered vote, my eyes almost popped out of my head.


    Oh, come on!��This is nearly ten times the price of a regular parfait!��What''s the big deal about getting ripped off?


    Well, I have a good amount of money in this world, but I can''t accept paying for something that I can beat for free, so I decided to go all out with this game.


    So I put my mouth on the straw, but my partner''s attitude remained rigid.


    Hey, I understand, but for the sake of both of you, cooperate here.


    With that in mind, you ask Lily to eat with you, making sure she sipped on the other straw while giving a hollow reply, and the waitress makes the opening statement.


    Then let the preparation begin!


    Yes!��Honestly, I''m good at this stuff!��I''ve always been a fast eater, and I''ve always been good at fast food!


    The moment I thought that, and tried to suck up the straw as soon as I could -


    "Whoa!


    Unexpected reflux.


    A lot of parfaits flowed back into my mouth at once and I coughed.


    No, I know why.


    Just as I was about to suck up the parfait, a red-faced Lily was blowing out of her mouth as hard as she could, creating bubbles in the parfait.


    Buuuuuh-buuh-buuh.


    By the way, I''m still blushing and rolling my eyes and exhaling.


    Hey,


    And so we plunge into it.


    Chops to the head.


    ?��What, what, what, what are you doing?


    That''s my line. What are you doing?


    I''ve finally regained my composure in response to my tweets, and I realize how stupid I''ve been.


    Then he mutters a small "Sorry ......" and I chuckle, saying, "Oh man.


    I''m totally willing to pay for this. If you have this kind of money you can buy something else. I''ll give you something with the money I save here. Help me out a little bit, man.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to find a way to get your hands on it.


    ...... All right. But don''t forget that promise.


    "Hey!


    I also dipped my mouth into the straw and cleared my throat to finish the huge parfait with Lily.


    Are you sure you want to do that?��There are some that are a little bit better priced, though.


    "No, this is enough.


    With that, Lily holds a flower-shaped hair ornament in her hand.


    After that, I finished the parfait without a hitch, and with the money I had saved, I decided to choose a present for Lily.


    After much deliberation, she chose a reasonably priced hairpiece.


    For me, I could have gone with something more expensive, but she liked it and said that what looks good on you is more important than the good price, and I agreed with her.


    Then it''s a present for you. I''d like to wear it as a present for you.


    "Huh?


    I''m not sure if I''ve done something unnecessary, but when I look at Lily, she looks at me with a blush on her face and thrusts the hairpiece in her hand towards me.


    I''m going to have to go to ...... to get it.


    "Oh, oh.


    I can''t help but blush and tense up at the gesture.


    This is not good.


    I''m getting too caught up in Lily''s strange pace today.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what''s going on. .......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time in the city.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. It looks good on you.


    It wasn''t flattering, the red flowers on her head to match her golden hair and white dress were a good representation of her cuteness and inner passion, and it looked good on her.


    At my words, Lily immediately looked at her reflection in the nearby glass, smiled shyly, and turned back to me.


    Yes, thank you. Kyou.


    Seeing Lily''s smile, I felt my heart beat faster than ever before today.


    Oh, that.


    What is it, Lily is cute, isn''t she?


    As they walked down the street, they felt strange towards each other.


    Soon, the backs of their hands unknowingly bumped into each other, which led to the moment when, out of nowhere, they intertwined their fingers and were about to hold each other''s hands.


    Ah, Mr. Keough. There you are, I''ve been looking for you.


    "Whoa!


    "What?


    The person who suddenly appeared in front of us called out to us, and both Lily and I let out a strange voice and jumped up.


    Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, am I interrupting your work at ......?


    The one who asked for us was the genius, Shin.


    Why is this guy here?��But I''ll pretend to be calm, but I''ll try to cover it up for now.


    "No, no, not really. More importantly, Shin, why are you in this town?


    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on in the world.


    Hey, don''t think like that.


    It''s not like that.


    I don''t know what it''s about.


    Yes, I actually asked for a favor from Kyou-san, and I came after you.


    The face of Shin said that was a serious one, different from the previous grin on his face.


    "Please, Kyou-san. Please, please save my country, Arabian.


    The request, made by Shin, was an invitation to a new stage of demon cultivation for me.

 110 110 "Premonition of new cultivation"

    What do you mean by "save me" ......?


    I couldn''t help but ask back in response to Shin''s abrupt request.


    "To tell the truth, for the past few years, my country has been experiencing a serious shortage of demons.


    Shortage of demons?


    I''ve never heard this word before, but from the sound of it, it''s probably exactly what I think it is.


    "The number of demons living in the desert, including the basilisk, has decreased dramatically. The number of demons living in the desert, including the basilisk, has decreased dramatically, and now they have to cut down on the demons they can eat for food.


    So that''s what I thought.


    I''d heard the introduction of Sin''s country as a desert country when we fought at the Great Cooking Convention.


    That means that such a food problem should be a matter of life and death for Shin, who lives in a desert country.


    Under these circumstances, did you respond to my request for reinforcements when you fought the emperor?


    With that in mind, I asked Shin about it.


    ...... No, there were certainly some previous gratuities for that, but it actually included some calculated cooperation.


    That means .


    I see. So, you''re trying to curry favor with Kyou first to get him to help you save the country, is that it?


    Well, let''s put it bluntly, yes.


    Shin held up his hands as if to confess.


    I see...so you went out of your way to move your own private army to help me out?


    It''s true that I couldn''t refuse Shin''s request after he gave me that much cooperation.


    But you''re mistaken, Shin.


    But you''re wrong about one thing, Shin.


    Then I smiled brightly and put my hand on Shin''s shoulder.


    Say one word to help me from the beginning. That''s all you need to know.


    "Kyou-san: ......


    It''s better to help than not help, that''s my motto.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has said that line for the first time since I came into this world, and I''m not the only one who has said it.


    I''m going to say it again, but I don''t want to raise that flag.


    So now I''m going to go to Shin''s country, Arabian. After the hospitality you''ve given me, I''m sorry for this sudden departure.


    Saying this, I report to Rostam sitting in the imperial room in the imperial castle of the Albrus Empire and Zachary standing next to him in the throne room.


    For some reason, Rostam is still reclining on the female version.


    I wonder if he really liked the way he looked.


    That''s okay. We have no desire to keep you here. You''re welcome to come back here anytime. And then you''ll be welcome again.


    "Oh, thank you, Your Majesty,


    Perhaps as a token of our cooperation, Rostam suggested that we prepare a wagon to the Arabian, with a lot of food and water in it.


    To be honest, such relief supplies are very helpful for both us and Shin.


    But then again, you''re a good person. That would have been a lot to work with.


    Is it?��I''ve never really cared much about it. I just believe that if you do something good somewhere, you''ll get good things back, so it''s not that big of a deal.


    "How?


    Rostam looks at me curiously as well, as I say.


    But in fact, this trip to the arabial was not only in response to Shin''s request, but also included a bit of my own personal goals.


    "Actually, this seed you gave me. In fact, I was thinking of planting these seeds you gave me in the Arabian.


    I took out one of the three World Tree seeds given to me by Rostam.


    The first of them was planted on a hill in the town where Lily and Mina live, the one given to me by Amarnes was planted in Valkyria, Amarnes'' country, and the third one given to me by my mother was planted right beside the castle.


    According to the goddess, the World Tree grows faster when it''s planted in the right place, so I chose the best place to plant each of them in the place where I got them.


    As for the results, Amanes and Helle told me the other day that both of them are growing well and now they are as big as saplings.


    Of course, the World Tree in the town where I live and Lily and the others live is growing as well.


    I see. So you''re going to plant the fourth one in the arabial?


    The emperor may have read my thoughts, but he also replied.


    You may wonder if the seeds of the World Tree can grow in the desert or not, but as I said before, the seeds of the World Tree grow by human growth, regardless of the environment.


    Therefore, the World Tree will grow regardless of where you plant it.


    It seems that where I plant it is just up to my mood and feeling.


    So I felt that Shin''s request was a fate, and I thought it would be good to plant it in his country.


    By the way, this is the fifth country in Sin. Your Majesty.


    Then I took another seed from my bag and threw it toward Rostam.


    I''m thinking of planting the fourth one here.


    You look surprised at my words, Teikoku-sama.


    But if you listen to my explanation up until now, it''s quite natural that you''d come to this conclusion.


    Because these three seeds given to me by Rostam, and Rostam and his country are also closely related.


    Then it could not be more fitting to plant one of them here.


    That''s also why I agreed to the party from Rostam.


    Plant it somewhere appropriate. When the time comes, it will grow with me or mankind as it grows.


    In response to my request, Rostam nodded with the most dependable smile on his face.


    "You can count on me. We''ll make sure it becomes a symbol of our country.


    Hearing Rostam''s words, I was relieved to hear them too.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with the help of the company.


    "...... Kyou-dono. I owe you a debt of gratitude and debt of gratitude that cannot be repaid. If there is a national conspiracy or any other hostile situation in the future, please be the first to tell me that ...... my brainwashing ability is not inherently royal, but I will not hesitate to use it for any reason for you! Send me a list of names of people who are in your way at ...... and I''ll give you everything you need as puppets: ......


    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what to expect," he said with a vague smile.


    Ha ha ha ...... Well, well, I''m fine for now, so if you have any problems, I''ll consult with you.


    Despite the fact that I cramped up, Sachaque smiled and shook my hand happily at my words.


    But before I knew it, I realized that I was surrounded by a tremendous amount of warriors.


    The seven heroes named Lily, Demon Mother, the Four Heavenly Kings, and the Emperor.


    In addition to the emperor.


    I don''t think I''ll lose no matter what comes out of this game.


    I''ll be able to rely on the cheats around me until the ending, so I''ve made a new decision to return to the slow life of cultivation.


    So, this time, Shin asked me to do exactly what I was supposed to do: grow demons.


    In other words, I wanted to cultivate a new slow life in the desert!


    To be honest, I didn''t know how far I could take my demon cultivation skills to the desert environment, and it was an unknown territory.


    But that''s why I''m looking forward to it.


    I''m sure there are things that can be grown in the desert, and it''s been a long time since I''ve cultivated demons, so I''m very excited about it.


    After saying hello to the two men, I returned to the hall where my friends were waiting for me.

 111 111 "Preparation for departure"

    "Hold on, guys.


    "Yay!��Pop!


    With that, the first thing that jumped out at me was Rock.


    I managed to catch them without dropping them, and once again look around at the members gathered in the hall, but I notice that some of the people who were there at the party are gone.


    ''Hey, Jack, where''s that Mr. Est and Helle?


    Mistress Esto is back in town. I tried to stop her, but she said she just wanted to join the party.


    I see. Well, she has a lot of things on her plate.


    So, there is one left.


    Mistress Helu left with Alucard, the butler who just arrived here. Apparently she has some Demon Lord''s lessons left from her mother''s instruction.


    It''s a good thing that you''re a daughter of a demon king, so you''re being trained as a candidate for the demon king: ......


    I''m sure you''ll find that Tsurugi-san is also absent, but that''s just as well.


    She''s more of a collaborator than an ally.


    And I still don''t know what she''s thinking, and her identity is still a mystery.


    When I remember that, I remember the kiss we had when we worked together at the castle, and I blush as I hold my lips.


    You''ll be able to find out what you''re thinking about now.


    "It''s nothing!


    It''s the only time that Amanes, the war hero, approaches you with a grin on his face.


    I''m sure you made me quite nervous, though.


    You''re going to be following me?


    I''ve asked the members here to tell you the request I received from Lily for Shin.


    So I know where I''m going to be heading.


    No, I''m afraid I can''t go with you. I was not even invited to this party to begin with and yet I came here without permission. I can''t be away from my country much either.


    So she tells them that she will return to her own country as queen to rule a country.


    It''s easy to forget that she''s also the king of the same country as the emperor and hero in terms of position.


    Although it doesn''t seem so due to his too general character.


    "Kyou-san, I''m going back to town. The only reason I came here is because I was invited to Rostam''s party.


    Oh, right. All right, well, take care, Mina. If you want, Rock or one of my other demons to give you a ride into town?


    No, that''s okay. Mr. Rostam and his friends will take you home, too.


    I see, that''s the king of the land.


    Have you made sure your guests will return safely? Then we won''t have to worry about it.


    Then we''ll go to Singh''s country.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with us. It''s a good idea to go back to town for a while. ......


    "Heh, why again?


    I was taken aback by Lily''s unexpected answer, but she explained it well.


    I''m going to go to ...... to see my brother.


    That made sense to me.


    "I see, you haven''t seen him yet?


    Yeah, well, ....... Well, I don''t know how to say it: ......


    I''m referring to the time when I returned from the emperor''s side.


    Since then, she has returned with us to the city, but her behavior since then has been very strange.


    Sometimes I could feel her eyes on me, so I looked behind me and saw her hiding behind a tree, or she was around me a lot.


    I asked him about it, and I heard that he was staying at an inn, resting instead of going home.


    I wondered what she was doing, but she couldn''t get home, so she couldn''t rely on me, right?


    I''m sorry, Lily. I didn''t realize that.


    "Huh?


    I walked up to Lily and put my hands on her shoulders and looked straight into her eyes.


    But if you''re in trouble, you can always count on me. I know my house is still undergoing renovation, but we''re not in trouble for one more person, so if you need help, you can come and stay with us anytime.


    "Uh, eh, uh, uh, well, uh, thank you.


    I don''t know why he was so upset, but he thanked her.


    It''s not ...... that way, brother ......," Jack mumbled behind me, "What are you talking about?


    And anyway, that''s why I think I''m going to go back to town and have a proper talk with my brother. You can find out more about ...... me at ......


    The reason why you are whispering is because Mina is next to you and you haven''t told her about Lily''s identity yet.


    I''m sure he''s going to tell her about it when he gets back to town.


    Then there''s no need for me to go off on a tangent here.


    But at the end I have to tell her this.


    "Lily...don''t worry...your brother doesn''t hate you...he doesn''t hate you. He understands you. It was the same brother who asked me to save you.


    "My brother is ......?


    The story I''ve confided in her seems to have startled her.


    Then she smiled happily and nodded her head as if she had made up her mind.


    Thank you, Kyou. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one. You must be worried about your ability to fight without me, right?


    "Yeah, well,


    I''m going to smile back at Lily''s smile and I''m going to smile back too.


    After all, Lily is the first partner I''ve had since I came to this world.


    When I first went into the forest to gather the seeds of the monsters, it was Lily who protected me.


    Since then I''ve always had faith in her abilities.


    So I guess this is goodbye for now.


    "Well, don''t worry about Jack and the others.


    I''ll take that as a yes. Lily young lady, I''m going to take care of your brother while you''re gone.


    Then I stand next to Jack, who is standing next to me.


    Since the battle at the imperial castle, Jack seems to have evolved a lot, so I''m confident that he will have no problem with a comparable enemy coming out.


    With that said, I, Lily, Mina, and Amarnes parted ways with each other in the great hall.


    We were going to head towards the arabial where Shin is, but I think we''ve forgotten someone.


    Yes, besides Lily, there was a woman who was always attached to me: .......


    "Kyou-sama...!


    Then, as he was leaving the castle, the door opened and a girl in a blue dress appeared from the other side.


    "Kyou-sama!��Why didn''t you invite me to the party?��No, it''s not about that anymore. Anyway, come on, come on, come dance with me.


    Then she gracefully lifts the hem of her dress in front of me and greets me, Fitis.


    Oh, yeah, I mean, what the hell. I totally forgot about you.


    Or rather, that one.


    "Phitis. That party is long over.


    "...... huh?


    At my statement, Fitis was frozen in place.

 112 112 "Civilization that has perished"

    It''s awful, Master Keogh, ...... that there is such a thing as me and yet I only dance with other people ......


    "Wow, okay, okay. I''m sorry, so can you please stop repeating that: ......


    We were on our way to the Arabian kingdom, swinging in the carriage that Shin had prepared for us.


    Along the way, Phytis complained so many times that I''m beginning to feel incomprehensible guilt.


    Should I make it up to you with something next time?


    While I was thinking about this, the carriage that was supposed to be swinging suddenly stopped and the door was opened.


    We''re here. Kyou-san, please get off.


    "Huh?��Are we there yet?


    You are surprised at how fast it is.


    I''ve only been in the carriage for a little over an hour.


    "No, it''s still a little while before we reach the kingdom of the Arabian. We''ll have to change rides from here.


    What does that mean?


    Without understanding, Ole, Fitis, Jack and Locke, who had been riding in the carriage, were getting out.


    Then I saw the scene in front of me and understood.


    "Well, well, this is a beautiful desert.


    The vastness of the desert spread out all at once.


    It was as if the landscape was cut in two halfway through the journey, and what had been an overgrown wasteland turned into a sandy landscape beyond the border line.


    "Carriages aren''t the best way to cross the desert, you know. From here, we''ll take a Kobda.


    "Kobda?


    I couldn''t help but ask back at the strange name Shin had given me, but I was soon convinced when I saw the demon that Shin''s attendant had prepared for me.


    It had two large bumps on its back, a round head at the end of a long, slender neck, and legs that were long and solid like an ostrich.


    In general, the body was like a camel with a head, neck and legs like an ostrich.


    Then you can ride it.


    Then he hands me, Phytis, and Jack a cobbler each.


    "Shin, is this a safe monster for people to ride on?


    "Yes, it''s okay. Cobbler is by nature a quiet demon, and it is easy to get used to people. Cobbler here is willing to listen to new riders.


    As Shin said, the cobbler was right, and it was bending its long neck as it approached my face and rubbed its cheek in a friendly manner.


    After that, she pointed between the two bumps on her back with her neck and appealed to me to get on her.


    "Well, I guess I''ll have to take you up on that. Rock is with me.


    "Yes!


    I was riding Kobda with Locke.


    On the other hand, Fitis and Jack were also on the coboda.


    Then we''ll start again. It''s just an hour''s drive from here.


    At Shin''s call, all the cobbler''s were on the move.


    They were faster than I had expected, moving their long, thin legs and running through the desert one after another.


    "Wow, this guy is surprisingly fast!


    It''s true that I can run quite a distance in an hour.


    While thinking that, I''m watching the changing scenery.


    Of course we don''t just look at it. I want to see some information about the desert here.


    "Sin. How many demons are there in the desert that can be taken mainly for food?


    While maneuvering Kobda into a gallop, I moved next to Shin and asked him, "Well, first of all, is the cactus ball the main edible monster?


    "Well, the main edible demon is the cactus ball. It is a fleshy demon and can take a lot of water. The other is the killer scorpion. It''s also a demon with a carapace full of meat inside, which can only be found in the desert. There''s also a basilisk, the upper species of cockatrice. There''s also the catoblepuss and spinks.


    "Spinks?


    You can''t help but listen back to that word.


    Because it''s the Sphinx, right?


    And I knew a friend of mine who was a four-tenth of the Sphinx, and he was a mess of human shape, but can you eat that?


    Spinx was a demon before it evolved into the Sphinx. The body is a lion with wings and only the face is human. Other than the face, it''s a very tasty demon, a very valuable demon, right?��However, it is a dangerous grade A demon, so it is difficult to kill it unless you are an advanced adventurer. By the way, the sphinx will be completely humanoid after it evolves, so you can''t eat it.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea for you to go to the beach or not. ...... As it evolves, its rank and strength increase, but it loses its value as a foodstuff ...... That''s some pretty deep stuff.


    I''m sure there are a few others, but their numbers have decreased significantly in recent years. It would be great if Kyou-san could cultivate these monsters. ......


    I was listening to Shin''s story as I ran through the desert, but the number of monsters on the landscape is certainly much smaller than the plains and forests that I know.


    I''m sure there are occasional cacti that look like that, but it''s tasteless not to be attacked by any demons.


    But what kind of monster should we grow first: ......


    You need the seeds to grow them. Should I hunt those demons Shin mentioned earlier to find the seeds?


    Or can I grow some other monsters here?


    Hmm. There are many possibilities, but let''s wait until we get to the arabial and see what happens.


    -------


    "Huh?


    A moment later, I stopped Cobbler, who was sprinting.


    I''m not sure if Shin, Fitis and the others who have been disappearing around me noticed something wrong with me, and they stopped it.


    What''s wrong?��Kyou-sama.


    "...... No.


    Now, for a moment, I heard something that sounded like a call.


    No, not so much a call as an ominous yell. I''m not sure, but it was something that tingled in my soul anyway.


    You can see that Rock, sitting in front of me, also sensed something and trembled a little.


    Rock ...... did you understand that?


    "...... yeah


    As Locke nodded softly in agreement with me, I searched for the reason for the strange feeling I had just felt.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that looks like a desolate ruin when you move your cobbler to the left and look far out to the horizon.


    ...... Shin, what''s that thing over there?


    Shin stood next to me and muttered to himself as he looked in the direction I was pointing.


    "The ruins of the ancient civilization Ishtar.


    "Ancient Civilization Ishtar?


    It''s the first name you''ve ever heard.


    It was the name of the kingdom that once ruled this land. It is said that this ancient civilization had technology and power more advanced than ours, and at one time it was even in control of the world. But that is why we hear that it was destroyed in a single night by an entity that caught our attention.


    "One civilization in one night?


    How is that possible?��What the heck kind of entity is that?


    When I asked him that question, Shin''s answer was unexpected.


    I''m a demon king.


    "Huh?


    Demon King?��I mean, my mom?


    That''s ridiculous. ....... Even though that mother is a demon king, she''s going to destroy a civilization?


    I''ve only known my mother since she came to this world, but she was a person who was against taking lives unnecessarily.


    On the contrary, she was someone who would avoid conflict if she could.


    I can''t believe that she would destroy civilization.


    As I was thinking this, Shin noticed something and muttered as if to supplement it.


    "He''s not the current demon king. I''m talking about the worst demon king that existed in the past.


    "Huh?


    "The demon king of the beginning, Fraeswerg. That demon king is said to have fallen together with that ancient civilization Ishtar.


    Demon Kings that existed in the past. The Frace Varg.


    Hearing the name, Rock and I seemed to feel inexplicable anxiety and fear.

 113 113 "Evolution flag ?!"

    I''m here. This is my country, Arabian.


    It was a kingdom built in a desert oasis.


    Passing through the wide gates, you will see a landscape that is completely different from the desert outside.


    Stone buildings here and there.


    There, which seems to be the central street, was crowded with various stalls and people on the street.


    It was a scene that could be called a true city in the heart of the desert.


    "Well, it''s a pretty nice city.


    Walking down Chuo Street on the cobbler, I let out my opinion.


    Thank you. But these days, the production of food and processed goods is lower than before due to the decrease in demons. As a result, trade with the outside world is also suffering these days.


    It didn''t seem to affect the people of the city that much, but it did make me feel that they were in a hurry to buy and sell things.


    Then we have to do something about it as soon as possible.


    "Please, Mr. Keough. You''re my only hope.


    I smile at Shin, who looks back at me with an unprecedentedly serious expression, to reassure him.


    "This is the palace I live in.


    At the end of the central street, there is a palace in the very Arabian style, and we are guided by Singh into it.


    As soon as you enter the grounds, the soil inside is different from the rest, and there is a little nature and grass, and in front of the palace there is also a small lake.


    When we passed through the garden and arrived at the door of the palace, Shin was the first to dismount from the cobbler, and I followed his example and climbed down from the cobbler.


    I''ll let you and your friends use the rooms on the third floor of the palace. Our maids will take care of you all. If you would like to check your rooms immediately, just let us know.


    So, Shin introduced a female body in a maid''s uniform with a long skirt in the desert, who bowed politely when she saw us.


    Oh, no, now that you mention it, Shin. I''ll check out the room later. But for now--


    With that, I dropped the bag on the cobbler and pulled out something from it.


    I''m going to start the demon cultivation in here.


    What I took out were the seeds of the various demons I had been cultivating.


    Is this the right place?��Kyou-san.


    "Yeah. I think it would be difficult to grow in too much sand, and conversely, I think there''s more room to grow in a hard wasteland like this one.


    So I grabbed the rocky soil in the wasteland and answered Singh''s question next to me.


    After that, I immediately asked Shin some questions about the land.


    Like vegetables, healthy soil is ideal for demons to grow.


    But such luxuries wouldn''t be available in a desert country.


    In the desert, the only places available are the sandy soil and the dry wasteland.


    The soil near Shin''s palace was relatively healthy, but even so, cultivating a demon would require space.


    Moreover, in this case, an amount that could be shared among the people of a country.


    Then there isn''t enough space to grow that many monsters there.


    So I listened to Shin''s story and came to this wasteland.


    Well, let''s just work the place out lightly and then plant some seeds. I''m sorry, Jack, but I need your help.


    "I''ll take care of it, brother.


    Kyou-sama. I will help you too.


    "Me too!


    and Jack, followed by Phytis and Locke, loosening the wasteland with mulberry in hand.


    Let me help you, Mr. Keough.


    "Oh, yeah?��Okay, please.


    Then I handed the hoe to Shin, who offered to help me with that, and asked him to help me acclimate the ground.


    As I was doing this work, Shin, who was wiping sweat from his face next to me, asked me, "Is it difficult for you to raise demons on the sandy soil, Kyou-san?


    "Is it still difficult for you to raise a demon in the sand?


    I don''t know. The sand can''t hold water, so it would be difficult for a normal demon to grow, I guess.


    I can''t say for sure, but it''s probably more likely.


    I''ve heard that it''s difficult to grow plants in the sand in the desert, even on Earth.


    If I can find such a monster that grows under such a desert environment here, I may be able to grow them, but with the ones I''ve brought with me, it''s going to be difficult.


    Of course, I''m going to plant some demon seeds in the sand later to make sure.


    "For now, I''ve modified the killer plant to grow in the wasteland. I''m going to plant some legume jewel beans, peanut butter, and bahanero. I''m going to plant some weedleaf as well, so we''ll see which one grows best.


    With that said, I''m going to choose a demon that is relatively easy to grow even in a rough environment and plant it in the wasteland where the ground is acclimated.


    As for the killer plant, I''ve grown it in the wasteland before.


    I''m sure this one will show the best results in growing demons in the desert.


    The following jewelbeans and peanuts are legumes, which are also surprisingly easy to grow in the wasteland.


    I''ve heard that the legumes are hardy in the wastelands, and that''s exactly what they are.


    Weedleaf will contribute to the greening of the desert with its unique fertility.


    As for bahanero, I''m just going to try it as a bonus.


    Thank you, Mr. Keough. I can''t thank you enough for your help here.


    No, I didn''t do much of anything. It''s just that I was curious about growing demons in the desert.


    I can''t help but feel embarrassed as Shin once again bows his head to me.


    "Hey!��Brother!��Why don''t you plant a jack-o-lantern, too?


    Saying that, Jack turned to me with the seeds of a jack-o''-lantern that he had brought with him.


    Oh, yeah. Let''s give it a try, Jack.


    Jack O''Lantern Growing Jack O''Lantern.


    The picture was so interesting that I decided to use it.


    Hmmm, that''s about it.


    A few days later, I was groaning as I checked the number of demons I had successfully cultivated.


    As I had expected, the killer plant had sprouted and grown a number of times.


    They were now wiggling around in little patches.


    But the other demons are not growing so well.


    Jewel beans and peanut butterflies have also sprouted, but they are not so healthy.


    The amount of fruit they can produce is probably only half of what they usually produce.


    There are a few weedleafs growing, but it will take a few more years for them to multiply.


    Other monsters haven''t even sprouted yet.


    I guess many of them are not suitable for the harsh environment.


    The seeds we planted in the sand didn''t seem to sprout.


    In the meantime, we should be able to harvest some killer plant seeds, but it''s still not enough: ......


    I can probably secure a few hundred berries, but if I think about the amount of berries available to everyone in the kingdom, I''d like to have a thousand or even tens of thousands of them.


    You want a demon that can always produce them, and I can feel that this is still not enough at present.


    This may be more painstaking work than I thought.


    With that in mind, I was still thinking about whether I should cultivate new monsters, and as I was going back to the palace to try to capture the local monsters, I ran into an unexpected person.


    "Hey, Keogh. I haven''t seen you in a while, but I heard you went to the desert and I looked for you. What are you doing here, man?


    "That''s our line, Dad.


    It was a reunion with my dad, who hadn''t been around since the cooking competition with my mom.


    Come to think of it, I wonder what my old man has been up to now.


    I''m literally useless in the battle against the emperor. No, he wasn''t even useful in the cook-off with Mom before that.


    It''s like a deadbeat dad: ...... This guy''s got a Madao candidate on his hands.


    So, seriously, what are you doing here?��It sounds like something interesting to do.


    My father didn''t even seem to notice the thoughts in my head as he watched the monster growing in the wasteland.


    Well, it''s not like he''s completely incompetent, since he''s my parent and he used to grow vegetables in this world, so let''s ask him about it for reference.


    I''ll just tell you what''s going on.


    I see. It''s true that there aren''t many demons that can be grown in the desert. So you''re going to have a hard time with it?


    "That''s the way it is. What do you think?��Dad.


    I asked that line without much expectation, but the answer I got was something I didn''t expect.


    Then maybe it''s time for you to go to the next level.


    "The next step?


    I asked him back without thinking what it was, and he replied with a sense of relief.


    "Hey, hey, hey, did you forget?��This world was originally intended to be an evolutionary world that pushes man to the next level. So it''s also a stage for people to grow.


    I hear that, but what does it matter?


    Don''t you get it, dumbass?


    I''m going to poke at the old man, who is putting too much stock in it, and tell him to get an answer out of me.


    I''m just saying. It''s time for you to move on to the next stage of your demon cultivation skills," he said.


    ?��Does that mean my abilities will grow?


    The old man nodded at my answer.


    That was indeed an unexpected answer.


    I''ve been thinking about growing new plants with the current monsters and the ones here.


    But the answer my father proposed was exactly the path above them.


    I hadn''t even thought of evolving my skills in the first place.


    Well, that''s why I''m going to come back for a little while to prepare for that.


    "Back to where?


    You''ll be shocked by the answer, which is the same as, or even more so than, the previous one.


    It''s obvious. It''s Earth.


    ".................. yes?


    "Let''s go with a homecoming after a long absence.


    Dad simply said it off as if he was going to take a day trip by train.

 114 114 ``Brother and Sister

    "Soooo ...... is ......


    Taking a deep breath in front of the door.


    I had done some image training before coming here, but I was so nervous that I was frozen in front of the door.


    Knocking lightly on the door, I go in and apologize for what I did before.


    I imagined the sequence of events over and over again, and held down my trembling limbs as I came in, prepared to be yelled at along the way.


    All you have to do is to knock on this door - but you couldn''t do it.


    Now I''m in front of my parents'' house where Lily used to live.


    My purpose is of course to apologize to Lily''s brother, Kurogane, and to confess.


    I''ve been acting as a girl named Lily and acting as his sister for a long time.


    According to Kyou, her brother already knew that he wasn''t the real Lily, and he said he didn''t hate me on top of that.


    It''s not that I don''t believe him, but I was still afraid to meet my brother.


    My brother was a very kind man.


    I don''t know when he realized that I wasn''t his sister, but he was always kind to me, without making me feel that I wasn''t. I don''t know when he realized that I wasn''t his sister.


    It was all thanks to him that I was able to feel the concept of brother and sister so strongly and enjoy the warmth of the bond.


    He was such a kind brother to me, and I had been cheating him until now.


    Even though my brother had forgiven me, I could not forgive myself.


    Above all, when you go behind this door, the moment you tell him the truth, you and your brother will be strangers without blood.


    This fear made my fingers tremble and made me stand there helplessly.


    When I was about to knock on the door, the door opened and my brother''s face appeared through it.


    Ah ......


    Surprise and impatience make me choke up, and I can''t help but crinkle my mouth.


    My brother smiles gently at me and beckons me into the house.


    Come in, lily.


    The voice of the brother you know does not change, and if you feel uneasy about the calmness of his voice, you turn your head down and walk in quietly.


    You sit down on the sofa in the middle of the room, and your brother sits on the sofa across from you.


    After a few moments of awkward silence, I decide that I have to break the ice, so I look up, stare at my brother''s face from the front, and lower my head.


    I''m--I''m sorry!


    I can feel my brother''s mood of disappointment at my sudden apology.


    But I still have to say this clearly.


    I killed your sister ...... and then pretended to be your sister. I''ve been playing the role of your sister, pretending to be your sister and playing the role of Lily all this time. ...... I''m really sorry, please ......!


    As he said it, I was crying again, as if regretting what I had done.


    At the same time, you will remember the memories of the real Lily.


    You''re going to be able to find out if you''ll be able to find the best way to make the most out of your time with us.


    I am ashamed of the weight of my sin in replacing her.


    No, I was really ashamed that I forgot about her and took away the place where she should have been.


    My brother just quietly opens his mouth.


    "I''m not here to talk about you, Lily. I''ll call you Lily here, but I don''t have anything against you.


    I knew that. That this man would say that.


    Still, this is my own personal history, and I definitely need to apologize.


    I kept my face down and listened silently to my brother''s words.


    It is probably not the case that you killed Lily first, is it?��I''ve heard from my sister before. She told me she had a new friend deep in the woods. Later I realized it was you.


    Was Lily talking to her brother about me?


    As soon as I heard that, I looked up, and as my eyes met his, I saw that he smiled gently at me.


    I was surprised when I first found you. My own sister was wandering around in the woods, covered in blood. She was also very hazy and unconscious. ......


    "............


    This may have been when he was wandering around the forest in the body injured by the adventurers, just before he transformed into Lily.


    When my brother found me, he immediately took me home to treat me.


    Afterwards, my condition returned to normal, but I had lost my memories of before and after I was found, and many other memories before that.


    When my brother saw that I was involved in some kind of accident, he thought that my memory impairment was one of them, and told me a lot about my lost memories.


    But that was because I was a fake in the form of Lily, and I didn''t have the ability to take over her memories.


    All I had in my memory was the part that Lily told me, and by adding it to the part my brother taught me, I formed my current memory.


    After that, I ran away from this house to follow the path of the hero that Lily was supposed to become, and before I knew it, I became one of the great heroes.


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    ...... When did you start to realize that?


    "?��You mean that you''re not the real Lily?


    I nodded quietly.


    The question was asked by my brother, who gave a slight thought and answered simply.


    It''s been about a month since you came to our house.


    ?


    It was discovered much earlier than expected, and I was surprised to find out.


    It was also a time when my body was recovering and I was trying to become a hero.


    How did you find out?


    I asked the question, to which my brother replied with a soft smile.


    That''s because we''re brother and sister. It''s natural for you to notice that your sister is in a different mood. But the most important difference is the topic.


    Then he looked me square in the face.


    "Because you don''t talk about your friends deep in the woods anymore," he says.


    "............


    Certainly. It was a natural anomaly to notice.


    I myself had deliberately blocked my own memories to take the place of Lily.


    The reason for this is because I wanted you to believe that it was not Lily who died there, but me, an SS-ranked demon.


    But I didn''t realize that this was the most uncomfortable part of becoming Lily.


    So I stepped deep into the forest my sister told me about. There I found the ruins she told me about. When I got inside and saw the bodies and the carnage there, I knew what had happened. Best of all, my sister''s - the real Lily''s body was there.


    "...... I''m sorry ......!


    Attah looks surprised when he apologizes again, but quickly shakes his head.


    "No, I don''t blame you. I''m just grateful. Despite the devastation, my sister''s body was the only one that was cleaned up. That alone shows how much you cared for her.


    I couldn''t stop crying even as I looked at my brother''s face as he whispered to me.


    At that time, my own memory is vague, and I don''t know what I did.


    Nevertheless, I apologized from the bottom of my heart for leaving my beloved friend in such a place.


    As a consolation to you, your brother speaks softly to you.


    ...... I''m sure you didn''t kill your sister because of the devastation and her scars. So there''s no need to apologize for that.


    But I was ...... cheating you ...... on behalf of Lily, your sister.


    That''s what I''m most sorry for.


    No matter how you say it, I was cheating this person and lily''s brother.


    So I have to apologize for that matter.


    As I said this, my brother, who had been silent and thoughtful, slowly opened his mouth.


    It''s true that ...... was confused at first after learning of Lily''s death. I don''t know what to do with you. Even if you''re the friend lily was talking about, you''re not lily. So what am I supposed to do with someone like that?


    It must have been a true feeling that this person had been carrying around for a long time.


    My dear sister dies and in her place a completely different person pretends to be her.


    Who doesn''t feel bewildered by such a situation.


    So I looked at my brother''s face, prepared to let the hatred and resentment behind it all hit me.


    But when he looked back at me, his expression was calm.


    But I still want to thank you. Because I saw my sister''s face in you.


    "Huh?


    I''m taken aback by the unexpected words.


    But regardless of that, my brother continues.


    I knew you weren''t my sister. I knew you weren''t my sister. But no matter how much I knew you were a fake, your expressions and gestures, your laughing face, your angry face, the way you behaved when you fought with me, they all looked exactly like Lily''s. Even though I knew there was something different inside you, you were still a living copy of Lily. My sister, who should be dead, is alive and behaving between your eyes. That was very comforting.


    "............


    Indeed . Who wouldn''t be moved by the presence of someone who looks like your dead relatives?


    Above all, you can hear your loved ones'' voices and see them in motion.


    Simple things like that can save a man.


    Above all, there was a real lily in you. That feeling, or should I say belief?��My sister used to say that instead of hunting demons for brave points, we can live with each other. You have made what my sister used to say a reality. Together with that young man Kyou.


    --Yes, that''s what Lily used to say.


    Even after I became Lily, these words and thoughts were engraved in my heart.


    It''s not just a matter of how much time you spend with your friends and family, but also how much you want to spend with them.


    That''s why I''m grateful to you. The fact that you came back to me as Lily saved my life. Most importantly, you made her sister''s wishes come true. So I want to say thank you.


    It was a thank you for allowing me to take over what the real Lily would have done if she were alive.


    I''ve never had the ability to take over Lily''s memories and feelings.


    Nevertheless, if Lily''s feelings are carried in the actions that I have been doing, it is an act of inheriting her soul.


    I''ve been ashamed of myself all this time.


    that I killed lily and took her place.


    But it''s not true.


    No matter how much you regret it, it won''t bring Lily back, and is such a regretful and troubling thing to do as a memorial to her?


    It wasn''t.


    If I cared about her, I would make her do what she wanted to do.


    That was something only I could do when I sat in her role.


    My brother told me that.


    Not to regret it, but to carry on the thought and make it happen.


    That is the true meaning of mourning for Lily.


    The moment I realized that, I burst into tears of joy, and then I went crazy as I cried with a funny expression on my face even though I was smiling.


    My brother, who was seeing this, also laughs funny.


    You look just like Lily when you''re crying.


    Smiling at that, my brother stood up and extended his hand towards me.


    The discussion is over, now that we''re done talking, would you like to have something to eat?��Lily


    This is what my brother always says when I return to the house, to which I responded with my usual reply.


    I''d like to say, "Yes, thank you for the food, brother.


    My brother said earlier that he was saved.


    But I whispered to myself that I was the one who was really saved, and took my brother''s hand and wiped the tears away.

 115 115 "Collect the promises of different worlds when they come to Earth in three lines."

    "Seriously, I''m back. ......


    I muttered to myself as I stared at the scenery around me.


    Next to me, Fitis and Dora-chan, who had followed me, look on in disbelief.


    Just after I heard my father''s incomprehensible suggestion, Phytis and Dora came riding on her head.


    When I told them what happened, they said, "We''d like to take ourselves to Kyou-sama''s hometown! Before I could give him permission, he said, "I''m not ready for this," and then he said yes.


    Then, one moment, my father''s hand grasped mine and Fitis'', which was not yet ready, and the next moment, the landscape I knew was right in front of me.


    In the middle of a residential street.


    When I was a kid, I used to draw graffiti on the street or try to climb a telephone pole to play.


    My parents'' house, which I knew well, was right in front of me without a trace.


    Oh, I''m tired. Let''s go home and have a beer".


    "Whoa!��Wait a minute!��What are you trying to do to make yourself comfortable?


    Then you quickly catch the old man as he tries to enter the house without incident.


    What are you talking about?��It''s been a while since you''ve been home, so I think you need to relax first. And since you have guests, it would be basic to bring them home.


    No, that''s true, but you have to explain things first!��Why does my dad have this ability?��It doesn''t even make sense for my dad to be traveling to another world in the first place!��I''ve been flushing this out all this time, but you have to explain it to me!��Why did I have to bring myself back to earth?


    I was confused by the many questions I wanted to ask him, and he whispered to me, "By the way, I''ve bought all the japes you''ve been working on since you went to the other world, so why don''t you read them first?


    I''ve bought all the japes from the time you went to the other world, so why don''t you read them first?


    I heard that and went into the house with Fitis and the others.


    "Togami: -------��������


    That was the first thing I said after I finished reading the pile of journals I hadn''t read since I went to the other world.


    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to get my hands on it, but I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to get my hands on it, and I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to get my hands on it.


    I couldn''t help but shout the name of the author of Hunter''s Hunter in a voice filled with wailing.


    Kyou-sama!��This box is something amazing!��Lots of people and lots of different places to view!��But if you try to get your hands on it, you can''t get beyond this box!��Keku, warding?��Are these people trapped in some kind of wards?


    "My master!��Are these round, weird things moving around the room, absorbing room debris and stuff?��What a demon!��Or maybe it''s just my imagination, or maybe it''s like he''s following me. ...... Yikes!��It''s coming this way!


    Meanwhile, Phytis and Dora are flabbergasted by the unknown machines in this earth civilization.


    Hmmm. You''ve done a great job of reacting to the arrival of an otherworldly person in this modern world. Good work, both of you.


    Ah, well, you two, anyway. That''s one of the most civilized things we have on this earth. There are a lot of tools that we don''t have on our world, so let''s start there.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''re going to be able to get your hands on it.


    It''s a good thing ...... is that these are the ''machines'' that exist in Kyou-sama''s world, the ''machines'' that are the substitute for ''magic'' in our world, right?


    That''s it. There is no magic here, but instead we have machines that produce and use electricity and heat and fire and things like that. That TV is like a mechanical version of what they call "magic" that makes images and sounds go far away.


    "Nah, I see. ...... It''s a wonderful world, Mr. Keough. ......


    Phytis exhales in admiration and nods her head.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with your friends and family.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with your friends and family.��Or rather, what is that vegetable ......?��Isn''t it a demon?��A mutant of a demon or ...... a non-talking demon or ...... I always thought it was something like that, but it''s not?


    Mm-hmm. It''s as if you''re even more shocked than I was when I first came to that world.


    It''s certainly natural to come from a world where only demons exist to a world with vegetables.


    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what to expect when you come to the world with vegetables. It''s been a long time since I''ve had this reaction.


    As he said this, the old man approached us with a tray in both hands, with some food on it.


    Well, at any rate, since you''re here, you should eat something from the earth. Sausage and spinach carbonara with a half-boiled egg and tomato and cabbage salad. Now, feel free to eat.


    What was placed in front of us was a carbonara with a very rich smell.


    Moreover, the half-boiled egg is melting nicely, and the flavor is already there before you even eat it.


    And next to it is a simple salad with fresh tomatoes atop torn cabbage.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had vegetables from this world.


    This is pasta ....... At first glance, it doesn''t look that different from our world''s cuisine. ...... What is this spinach?��Besides, this salad here is a vegetable called ......?


    Yeah, I know. By the way, those tomatoes taste similar to killer plant fruit. They may be smaller in shape, but they''re just as juicy. By the way, the spinach is like that green grass you see attached to pasta. Just try it first.


    With that, I urged Fitis and Dora to eat, and as they nodded, they both put their pasta and salad into their mouths.


    The next thing that came out of their mouths was an unknown sensation.


    It''s delicious!��It''s not just the spinach, but the texture of the spinach: ...... It''s soft and rich in flavor: ...... How can you compare it to something like this? ...... It looks like algae growing on the body of a forest dragon!��There are so many fine ingredients in this world?


    Well, yeah, it''s rather ordinary. It''s rather mundane.


    Algae on a dragon''s body?


    I almost ran into it, but from the way Phytis spoke, I could tell it was quite valuable.


    I was thinking of packing a box full of this world''s spinach to sell over there later, or some otherworldly trade.


    ''''Master!��This salad is so juicy too!��The tomatoes are similar to the killer plant, as the master says, but they are just as fresh and, above all, as sweet as their counterparts!��This is probably better than the killer plant over there, except for the killer plant that the master bred!


    And the salad seems to be a hit with Dora-chan as well.


    The cabbage is also highly praised for being crispier and more delicious than the cabbage ball monster.


    For the two of them, it was the first time they had ever eaten this vegetable, so they were probably more impressed by it than they should have been, partly because it was the first time they had ever eaten it.


    I''ve also tried comparing our vegetables with those over there, but I think both have their own advantages and disadvantages, and each has its own flavor.


    I was surprised to find that I had eaten it all while thinking that.


    The ingredients are just as important as the ingredients, but the skill of my father to make a dish this good is first-rate.


    I''m sure the three of you have had your fill of food, so why don''t you take the two of them and show them around town.


    "......?


    I lifted my dad up, and then he immediately made an incomprehensible suggestion that made me freeze up again.


    How could you do that?��But first, you''re going to tell me about my dad and why you brought me back to this earth!


    As he tries to take a bite out of me again, my father opens his mouth.


    Well, relax, I''ll explain it to you. But this is your first time in the other world and I''m sure you''re very curious. Then I think it''s best to give them what they want first, and then explain slowly.


    At the old man''s words, I turned to them, but they were both staring at me with smiles and their mouths were saying, "Oh, please don''t mind me. You know what? It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.


    ...... Yes, I do. The first thing we had to do was to let the two of you take a tour of this planet.


    As I recall, Fittis was the only person I didn''t ask at the dance party, and it would be polite to accompany her here to make up for it.


    The urge to see the world for the first time is something that I know better than anyone else who has been to another world.


    Okay, then, shall we take a little tour of my world?


    I could see their faces light up at my suggestion.


    "Yes!


    They nodded their heads without pause, but I had a suggestion for them.


    But first, I want you two to change your clothes.


    Then I pointed to Fitis and Dora, who had come to this world dressed in otherworldly attire, and said, "I assure you.

 116 116 "Is this a modern date?"

    Well, this one looks better than I thought. You think so too, don''t you?��Kyou


    "Oh, yeah,


    Now, in front of me and my dad was Fitis, dressed in modern clothes.


    She was wearing a blue one-piece dress and hair clips, a simple but good-looking outfit.


    Although Fitis is a bit taller than she should be, she has a well-balanced body shape that is neither too assertive nor too modest with a style to match.


    If Fitis wears modern clothes, she is as beautiful as any idol in this world.


    A girl who shines brighter than a bad magazine model stands in front of me.


    Is this okay, Kyou-sama: ....... It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for in a new product.��Duh, will you be okay?


    Fittis, on the other hand, is no longer her normal demeanor, and she''s waiting for my reaction with a slight blush, as if she''s feeling confused about her first outfit.


    No, it looks good on you. I mean, it looks great on you.


    Phytis smiled brightly in response to my honest opinion.


    "But, Dad. Where did you get these clothes?


    Of course you belong to your mother.


    My father''s answer makes sense to me.


    It''s true that Mom lived on this earth for a while, so it''s not surprising that she had some of her belongings here.


    "Huh?��But for that, isn''t that dress a bit small compared to your mother''s now?


    "You know, my mom and I didn''t always have the same look, you know?��In fact, I met your mother when I was 16, and she was younger than she is now. I just changed her appearance to age for me. When I met her she was a beautiful girl, just like Helu. When you think about it, she''s just like her mother.


    "Huh.


    As the story of my mother''s encounter with the uninterested father was about to begin, I decided to just go along with it.


    Master, how about me?


    Yeah, Dora-chan looks good. You can take it home with you if you want.


    "Really?!��I did it!


    Then Dora-chan climbed on my shoulder.


    I didn''t have any clothes that fit her, so I asked my dad to dress her in doll clothes.


    This way, the doll can be fooled into thinking it''s an elaborate doll.


    However, as far as Dora-chan is concerned, I''ve decided to put her inside my jacket pocket so that she''s not seen by the public.


    Then, Kyou-sama. So, Kyou-sama, thank you again for your escort.


    I am momentarily thrilled to see Fitis bowing her head lightly and holding out her right hand, but I take her hand in mine and go into town.


    It''s amazing. There are so many dizzying, flickering buildings!��Oh, what is that?��That funny red tower!��What is the tower where the king of this country lives?


    No, it''s not like that.


    As expected, Phytis was curious and excited about everything she saw as soon as I took her out on the town.


    Among the women around me, Phytis seemed to have a rather sedate image, but she moved around like it didn''t matter and asked, "What''s that? What is this! And stop asking questions like a child.


    "Kyou-sama!��The huge woman in that huge building ......!��Hey, something is wrong!��It''s kind of a strange, made-up feeling. ......!��But there is something charming about it: ...... Oh, and it''s dancing!��What strange music. ......!��But as you listen to it, you become more and more addicted to it. ......!��If you are a brave man of music in this world?��Isn''t that right, Kyou-sama!


    Well, yeah. That''s about it.


    And so on and so forth.


    By the way, Dora-chan, who is in my inner pocket, was just as excited as Fitis, occasionally peeking her head out to take a peek.


    However, I stood out in a different way by walking side by side with Fitis. Because...


    "Oh, hey, isn''t that girl crazy cute?


    "Ho, true!��Sooo cute!��And it''s got style!


    "What is it, some young lady?��It exudes class, and the way she''s frolicking is just like that, isn''t it?


    "No!��Wouldn''t you rather have some idol snuggling out?��It''s definitely a model or something!


    Who''s the guy next to me, for that matter?��That''s your boyfriend, holding hands with that absurdly cute girl?��Is he your boyfriend?


    I''ve been hearing such talk from time to time.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone else, Phytis is quite beautiful, and every time she walks by, men and women alike are glued to her figure.


    Where will you take me next, Kyou-sama?


    Yeah, I guess so.


    I''m not sure if the people around me are looking at me or not, but I''m holding my heart pounding even more than before as I think.


    It''s a good thing that this was a date.


    What?��You seem to have a red face, what''s wrong with you, Mr. Keogh?


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.


    Oh, no, it''s just that people seem to care about you because you''re cute. You don''t really understand it yourself, though.


    "?��Is that so?


    Phytis is aware of the eyes of the people watching them, but she doesn''t seem to mind, and presses her breasts against my arms more and more.


    Hey, Phytis?


    "It''s all right, Miss Keough. I don''t care what anyone thinks of me. If people want to see us, we''ll let them see us.


    I moved quickly from there, as she put her face on my shoulder as well.


    At that time, Dora-chan, who was in my inside pocket, also hugged me, but...


    Kyou-sama!��What''s that shiny building over there!��There''s a lot of noise that''s going on!


    I looked in the direction that Phytis pointed and there was a game center.


    It''s a good time to experience the culture of the earth.


    It''s a game center. Do you want to stop by?


    In response to my invitation, Fitis said, "Yes! And nodded without missing a beat.


    "Kyou-sama, how do you take a stuffed animal ...... trapped in this glass?


    That''s how you put the money: ......


    "Whoa!��Something about a metal hand from the sky!��Nah, I see what you''re getting at here!


    "Do you want to try Phytis too?


    "Yes, yes!��Please let me do it!


    Kyou-sama, how in the world can I play this sound game at ......?


    "The moment a circle on the screen overlaps the center, you step on the scaffolding in rhythm. It''s easy if you listen to the music and dance to it.


    "Well, I see. Well, it''s a dance!��Then I''m good at it, so please watch me!


    "Kyou-sama, what is this box-like thing?��Precra, or something like that?


    "Yeah, it''s a machine that records images on paper. ...... It''s faster to actually try it out. Fitis, are you with me?


    "Yeah, by all means!


    "My master!��Then so am I!��It''s a closed room, so you don''t have to worry about people seeing you!


    "Wow, okay, okay. Let''s get you three in the picture.


    "And, well, I guess that''s about how we''re both satisfied?


    "Yes!��It''s a wonderful place, this world called Earth!��Truly everything you see is fresh and above all, full of fun!


    Fitis said excitedly as he popped a burger, fries and a Coke from me.


    This junk food is great!��It''s a dish not yet in our world!��The hamburger is easy to eat, the fries are easy to pick up, and the cola drink is amazingly strong and sweet, but it''s not the only thing that tastes good!��Kyou-sama, let''s make this junk food cuisine popular in our world as well!


    "Oh, oh, yeah.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen her enjoying herself so much, and it was a good idea to take her around as my dad said.


    Did you have a good time, Dora-chan?


    "Yes!��I was just as excited to see all sorts of interesting sights as you were, Fitis!��And plastic?��You''d be amazed at some of the plants and other things made of that!��That''s not the same as a demon, is it?


    "Well, yeah, no.


    Dora also excitedly asks me this while mugging potatoes.


    It''s fun to teach these otherworldly people about Earth''s culture and their reactions.


    It''s getting dark, so I suggest to Phytis and Dora.


    "Well, I guess that''s it for today and then we''ll go home.


    "Yes! "Of course!


    Then they both smiled with satisfaction.

 117 117 "Beer accompanies my fathers long story"

    "Hey, you''re home. So how did you do, little girl? How was your tour of earth?


    "Yes!��Very nice place!��Touching, seeing, and tasting all sorts of unfamiliar things, things that just don''t exist in the world I was in!��If possible, I would love to bring our culture back to my world!


    Haha, well, you can do as much about that as you can. But do it in moderation. If you try to bring in too much of our culture and speed up the evolution, the result could be dangerous.


    "More importantly, Dad. Let''s get on with it. Why did you put me back in this world?��Also, explain to me what''s going on with my dad.


    I''m going to ask him again, while holding back Fitis, who is happy to report back to her father.


    I''ve neglected to ask him who he is, or why he was in that world, and so on. It''s about time you told us. I mean, just explain.


    I guess so. First of all, I was one of those who were accidentally transported to another world. I was about 15 at the time and I was sent to that world.


    Considering my father''s age, that''s about twenty years ago.


    So there have been cross-world transitions before that.


    But if you think about it, that''s true. Even in anime and manga, there have been many transitions to other worlds before that.


    But the reason I moved to that world was because the goddess called me.


    "To Moe?


    "Oh yeah.


    Oh. But why again?


    "I''m with you on that. For the evolution of the world. You wanted to use an outside force, an alien, to facilitate it.


    I see.


    So, did my dad help you with that?


    Well, indirectly. I met my mother at that destination. By the way, your image at that time was quite different from now. Even though it was the order of the goddess, she was quite unsettled by the fact that we demons were prepared to evolve human beings and that we were hired by them to do so.


    I almost asked myself if that was so, but now that I think about it, it''s only natural.


    As for Lily and Behemoth, they accepted their roles and were rather ready to dedicate themselves to the evolution of the world.


    However, this is an act of self-sacrifice, akin to a human pillar.


    Even if SS-ranked demons were created just for that purpose, not everyone would accept them.


    Mom''s dilemma is natural.


    She hated humanity at that time. Well, he treated me coldly too, hahahaha.


    The old man laughing and talking about his past encounters.


    He was what would be called a "tsundere" nowadays, and while he was coldly criticized many times, he and his friend, a girl called witch, gradually melted Mom''s misanthropic feelings, and before he knew it, Dad and Mom had become attracted to each other.


    That''s a classic otherworldly romance from somewhere.


    So what happened after that?


    Yeah, well, I got caught up in a battle with the then Demon King. After that, my mom and I were sent to this Earth.


    How long have you been flying?��I mean, what was the Demon King back then?


    Don''t be so quick to foreshadow what''s to come!


    And then you had me in this world and went back to the other side with your mother?


    I know, but do you really think you can just pompously walk across an alternate universe like that?��Don''t you think that''s God''s domain in a way?


    Well, that''s what I thought.


    "Originally, this ability was not mine, but that of Semargul, the Goddess''s entourage.


    "Oh, that goddess guardian


    Yes, she gave me the ability to cross over to another world so that my mother and I could be sent back to Earth.


    So that''s what happened.


    I mean, it''s been a while since I''ve seen that guy''s name.


    Semargul. He was the young Seemurgle, the SS-ranked demon who came for me at the goddess''s. He must have been Locke''s father.


    You know, I''ve still left Locke in the other world, is he alright?


    It''s already been more than half a day, and if this is the case, I might be left behind for more than a day.


    While I was worried about this, my dad laughed as if it was no problem.


    "Don''t worry, Kyou. The ability to cross the different worlds that Semargle gave me can also manipulate time. I''m sure you''ll be able to see that it''s only been an hour since you moved from here to there.


    "Huh?��How can you do that?


    Oh, it''s not so much an ability to cross over to another world. It''s more of a creation skill to create ''space-time''.


    The Creation skill of Space-Time. Another one of those grandiose skill names.


    In other words, manipulate and create time and space. I''m traveling across the other world because I''m creating a space between this one and that one. When I do this, I can manipulate time, so that when I get to the other side, decades may have passed, or conversely, only a minute or so has passed.


    I see. That explains the mystery of where my father had been.


    And I also figured out why it''s definitely been more than half a year since I went to the other world, but in the world I came back from, it''s only been three months or so.


    "That''s an amazing ability, Dad. Is it possible to go back in time?


    I''d rather be jealous. Give me that skill.


    "Well, that''s something I can''t do. Semargle''s original owner might be able to manipulate time like that, but I was just given it, so I can''t do that. The first time I used this ability, it took me a while to get used to it. When I returned to the other side with my mom, more than a hundred years had passed, and she was appointed as the Demon King right after that.


    Nah, I see. If you don''t handle it well, hundreds of years will pass when you move.


    Scary, but it''s a good thing it was on the move from here to there: .......


    If it were the other way around, it would have been all over the place and my dad and I would have never seen each other again. .......


    I''d like to have one, but the disadvantages are too great for me to get used to, so I''ll pass.


    And here''s the thing. When I came back, my mother and I did something that the goddess asked us to do. She said that one day I would summon you to that other world as a grown man.


    "Yes?


    Then my name came out of nowhere and I was surprised.


    Why me?


    I told you in the beginning. I told you that I was indirectly responsible for the evolution of that world. That he hooked up with your mother and gave birth to you.


    What do you mean by that?


    I heard a line I''ve heard in a comic book somewhere, and my dad replied to it.


    When I went into the other world, I had a creation skill. I had a creation skill when I went into the other world.


    "Demon change?


    "Think of it as the ability to control the direction of a demon''s evolution. I could show the monster''s evolutionary change for the better, or encourage it to evolve into something else entirely. Using this ability, I succeeded in cultivating a thing in that world. Can you understand what I''m saying?


    When he said that and explained his skills to me, it reminded me of something he used to do in that world.


    Oh, yeah, vegetables!��I didn''t know my dad could make vegetables because of his skills!


    "That''s it. I turned the demons into vegetables and made them grow. But I could only control those demons as they evolved and grew. I didn''t have the ability to create and grow the monsters themselves.


    In short, Dad''s ability is like a breeding program.


    He could take an existing thing and improve it into something edible or better.


    But he couldn''t create the original thing itself.


    But born between my blood and my mother, an SS-ranked demon, you were born with skills that literally surpassed my skills, and that''s exactly what--


    "Demonology skills, you mean.


    I breathed a sigh of admiration when I heard that much.


    Until now I thought there was no reason for me to move to that world.


    And moreover, I thought that the ability to create demons in a world where there were only demons was just a coincidence.


    But that was not the case.


    Everything was predestined to be this way before I was born.


    I don''t call it the bloodline of a legendary hero, but my transition to that world, this skill, and the role I played in evolving the world were all planned before that, from my father''s stage.


    I''m interested in the grand plan of my dad and the goddess, and at the same time, it''s a mystery to me.


    I didn''t think I was worth that much.


    That''s why. That''s why you were called into that world from the very beginning, isn''t it?


    So that''s what happened.


    I''ve heard this much about my dad, and I''m pretty sure I know what he''s talking about.


    So, there''s only one thing he said before coming here about the evolution of my skills: .......


    I''m sure you''re a perceptive person and you''re already aware of that.��Yes, you have my blood in your veins, which means--


    "You think some of my demon cultivation skills should include the ability to evolve and improve my dad''s demons?


    My father laughs at my words as if they were the right answer.


    That''s right. I''ll show you the details tomorrow, so you can get a clue. It''s time to get confident, Kyoji. Your ability to grow demons is a skill that will allow you to continue to perform feats that no one else has ever been able to do.


    Although I was somewhat embarrassed by this unusual compliment from my dad, I didn''t feel bad about it.


    At first, I was just trying to survive or live a slow life, but now I realized that this skill has been nurtured by many more people and goddesses than I had expected.

 118 118 "Is the origin of watermelon really a desert?"

    "Well, here we are. This is where we''re going.


    The next day. The moment I, Fitis and Dora-chan got ready to go and held Dad''s hand, the landscape changed and the next thing we saw was a desert landscape.


    Where are we at ......?��Dad.


    I thought for a moment that I was back, but I''m not.


    Looking at the landscape around me, it looks like we are in a desert somewhere on earth.


    The Kalahari Desert, that''s what. So, here''s what I want to show you, follow me.


    We followed the old man as he walked in front of us.


    A short distance ahead, there was an arid area with numerous vines and leaves growing wild, and at the end of the vines, something that looked like a green ball.


    Dad, what is this?


    It''s called a Kalahari watermelon, have you ever heard of it?


    I shook my head at the name of the plant that came out of my father''s mouth.


    If it has the word watermelon in it, then ...... is it a watermelon?��And while I was thinking about that, my dad explained to me.


    This is a watermelon that grows wild in the desert. The shape is a little different, but they say it''s the original species of watermelon that we usually eat.


    Seriously?��But what do you mean by watermelon in the desert?


    Originally watermelons were a type of vegetable that was created to survive in these harsh environments. Why do you think plants and vegetables don''t grow in the desert?��Besides being difficult to accumulate water, another reason is that constant exposure to sunlight can cause summer blight symptoms.


    I nodded at my father''s words.


    Indeed, if you try to grow crops in the desert, the heat of the sun would be an obstacle besides water.


    The same is true in the other world, where the sun''s rays are stronger than in the desert.


    Well, these guys got those sunny leaves and long roots that allow them to get more water in places where water is scarce. So, here''s what''s inside.


    Saying this, my father took one of the Kalahari watermelons lying at his feet and cut it in half with a knife from his bag.


    Then, instead of the red flesh we know, a yellow-green flesh appeared.


    Here, try this.


    I''m sure you''ll find a lot of people who have been trying to get their hands on a Kalahari watermelon that was cut in half by me and Fitis. ...... Bitter��What''s this?��It''s not sweet at all!��Is this really the watermelon I know?��And it ain''t good!


    My dad laughs with amusement as he watches me and Fitis throw up.


    This guy ...... knew about it and fed me.


    Haha, that''s what I thought. But well, now you know, it''s not very good. But in this desert, it''s almost as useful as the water juggernaut of the desert.


    After being told that, I gaze again at the watermelon flesh in my hand.


    It''s true that it looks fresh and rich in water.


    "Whatever food is valuable in the desert. And this one doesn''t go bad even after a few years of harvesting.


    Seriously?��That''s awesome. .......


    The bottom line is that there will always be food that has adapted to the environment. There is a price to pay for this, which is a decrease in taste quality, but an increase in adaptability and shelf life. But if we could increase these adaptations and preservations without sacrificing taste quality - wouldn''t that be perfect?


    Says Dad, tapping the Kalahari watermelon in his hand, a pleasant sound reverberates through the place.


    I see. But I didn''t think it was a watermelon.


    I couldn''t even imagine it.


    Surely a vegetable that packed with water would be a treasure in this harsh desert environment.


    The watermelons we ate must have been created by breeding these Kalahari watermelons.


    In the process, it has lost its native ability to grow in poor environments such as the desert.


    But if it was kept and tasted as good as the watermelon I know, it would be a revolutionary ingredient.


    So, should I buy some Kalahari watermelon seeds here or watermelon seeds sold in Japan?


    No, or maybe I should find a demon in the other world that resembles the attributes of a watermelon, breed it, and grow it into a native watermelon in the desert.


    Idiot.


    While I was fretting about this, my father chopped me in the forehead.


    What do you mean, "What are you doing?��I mean, who''s an idiot!


    You can''t help but to give me a snide remark, but my dad replied with a sigh.


    What''s the greatest advantage you have?��That would be the ability to grow demons, right?��You''re going to grow a watermelon from the earth, or turn a demon from the other side into a watermelon, and that''s an act that will kill your own flavor, no matter what you think. If all I''m doing is turning demons into vegetables, it''s no different than what I''m doing.


    That''s what the old man says, and I nod my head in agreement.


    "Listen, Kyou. Your strength is your ability to grow demons. And from there, you can further evolve and change the demon. That''s an act that no one can imitate. That''s why there''s no need for you to imitate the existing ones. Create what only you can create, or better yet--create your own unique ''new monster''.


    I couldn''t help but feel a stirring sensation in my chest as my dad answered.


    I see. This is just a hint.


    I wasn''t asking you to grow Kalahari watermelons themselves.


    As a representative of such adaptability, I showed it.


    And to create such a demon that is both adaptable and conservative. That''s what I was trying to say.


    But certainly, this was enough of a hint.


    The Kalahari watermelon''s biology, the vines that grow to survive in the harsh desert, the thick leaves that block the sun''s rays.


    And the roots that would grow long and slender to keep water out of the dry ground.


    You have taught me what I need to know to grow wild in the desert.


    Now it''s just a matter of trying to create a monster that has those elements.


    I don''t know how to do it yet, but I''ve got a goal.


    Just having the fun of taking on this challenge was reward enough.


    I''ll even give you this one as a hint at the end.


    Then my dad threw me a dumpling made of clay.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea.��Dad, what''s this?


    It''s the best way to grow crops in the desert.


    As I asked him about it, my father replied with a meaningful smile.


    As I was about to ask him again what was going on, I saw a couple of guys from the other side of the room approaching me, making some kind of noise.


    I don''t know if it''s my imagination, or if they''re just mad about something: .......


    "Oh, shit, we stole a watermelon without permission, we are angry!


    So saying that, grabbing our hands as if in a hurry, my dad to shift again.


    Or rather, my dad. Somehow I knew that, but I knew they were stealing it without permission!

 119 119 "New Monster Cultivation"

    I''ve been through a lot, but I''m back safely in another world.


    Pop!


    When I turned around to hear the voice, I saw Locke approaching me at a run, and he jumped at me, catching me in a hurry.


    Oops, sorry, Rock. I''m sorry, Rock.


    Rock replied, "I don''t care" as he held me and put his cheeks close to mine. Mm, still a cute girl.


    Hey, brother. I haven''t seen you since this morning, where the hell have you been?


    "Yeah, well, sort of.


    I looked up at the sky and saw that Jack was with us, and it looked like the sun had just hit the sky at midday, about two or three hours after we left.


    We can really cut down on the time passing when we come back this way...wow, Dad.


    I looked next to him and saw that he was sitting down, looking very tired, as if he was tired of moving around the world.


    I''m not going to be able to get rid of it. I''m old enough to know that I''m going to die if I don''t do something about it.


    I''m going to stand up with a shout of "Dokkosho" while saying.


    It''s a real old man smell.


    And so, Kyoji, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m resting at the inn, so you can take what you learned there and try your hand at cultivating something new.


    "Oh. ...... Thanks, Dad.


    I thanked my father for his back as he wobbled toward the inn, to which he returned the favor by raising his right hand with a flutter.


    Well, let''s get started. Well, let''s get started.


    I dropped the lock I was holding, dropped the bag on my shoulder, and pulled out some seeds from it.


    Are those new demon seeds, bro?


    Jack looks at the seeds I pulled out of my bag curiously.


    I give him a grin, just like Jack would.


    No, this is just a seed from Earth. But this is now my own new species.


    Jack questioned my words.


    I took out the jack-o''-lantern seeds I had left in the desert wasteland, as well as several other monster seeds, placed them on a handy rock, mixed them with the seeds I had brought in from the earth, grabbed a palm-sized stone, and crushed them all down.


    "Hey, bro, what are you doing? Can''t a stone be a seed if it''s crushed?


    Jack is waiting for me to respond to this unusual behavior, but I take the clay that Fitis has prepared for me and sprinkle the crushed powder into the center of the clay.


    I''ll show you the results right away. I''m going to show you my newfound ability to grow demons.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it," he said, nodding to Fitis and Dora, who had already heard of my plan.


    "Hey, Shin.


    I''m walking in the palace of the Kingdom of Arabian, where Sin.


    This is not a palace provided for us, but a palace where only the royal family of Arabian is allowed to live. It''s like a royal castle.


    When I went to the palace in search of Shin, the maids who look after him told me that Shin would have gone to this palace, and she guided me there.


    I''m sure he''s a prince of this country and a man of high rank.


    Oh, there you are!


    While I was thinking about this, I found Shin standing in front of a huge painting at the end of the aisle.


    "Hey, Shin. What are you doing here, man?


    "Ah, Mr. Keough. . ...... Sorry, I was just thinking.


    When I turned around, Shin had sad eyes, and his expression was darker than usual.


    I couldn''t help but look at the painting that Shin was staring at.


    There was a beautiful woman with a gentle smile on her face, holding a small male and female child.


    "Shin, who is this person in the painting?


    This is ...... my mother.


    That being said, when I compare the woman in the painting with the Shin in front of me, the resemblance is definitely there.


    So the boy being held is more like Shin. If so, the other girl is ......?


    This boy being held up is Shin, right?��Then what about the girl on the other arm?


    It''s ......


    "It''s an unholy child born to that slut.


    So replied a stranger coming from across the aisle.


    He was dressed in an extravagant outfit, a turban around his head, and golden ornaments on his arms and neck that made a jingling sound as he walked.


    A man who, at first glance, could be recognized as a man of considerable rank.


    Next to him is a thin man who looks like a priest, accompanied by a thin man who looks like a priest.


    "...... Brother.


    Then Shin bows his head.


    I, too, bowed as Shin did.


    After my mother died of illness, my father brought her from the inner room to the front room. But at that time she was already pregnant with another boy. She passed him off as my father''s son, and then Sin was born there.


    The man that Singh said was his brother tells him to look down on Singh, without hiding his feelings of contempt so.


    You mean that Shin has the blood of the king of this country, but the child born before him does not have the blood of the king.


    Does that mean the girl depicted here ......?


    The moment I was about to raise my head to ask that question, the man''s snake-like eyes shot through me.


    "So you''re the man who makes a living cultivating the demon that Sin has invited?


    The eyes are more ruthless than any eyes I''ve ever seen, and they have a cruel hue to them.


    Although I''ve been prejudiced and suspicious of my demon cultivation, there was still some hidden feelings of curiosity and envy in them.


    But what you see in this man''s eyes is a feeling of utter contempt.


    It was as if he saw something foul.


    Even the king and hero had a certain amount of respect and admiration for me, whereas this man had only complete condescension.


    I don''t know what you''re doing, but this country is mine. I will not tolerate you doing anything that is selfish and harmful to the interests of my country.


    "...... brother. He is asking for help in reducing demons in our country. Ask the people to grow edible monsters. ......


    The man sniffs at Singh''s explanation, "Humph," and twists his face in displeasure.


    Nonsense. There is no disadvantage to our life now. It''s good to see that the danger around our country is lessened. There can''t be any more unholy monsters. So if the people down below starve, they''ll just do what they want.


    The man said so much that I couldn''t help myself, but when I saw Shin trying to restrain me next to him, I quietly held back.


    The man, who may have been observing the situation, sniffs again unpleasantly and disappears into the back of the passage.


    ...... I''m sorry, Mr. Keough. That''s Massauda-sama. He is my brother and the first heir to the throne of this country.


    "Oh, oh, I see.


    After hearing Shin''s introduction of the man I''ve just met, I add, "I thought you were the prince of the land.


    Shin''s eyes widen in surprise and he smiles at that.


    "Well, no way, I''m not in a great position. It''s true that I have my father''s blood, but this country is the first prince to inherit the kingdom for generations. I''m not qualified for that and I won''t have that chance.


    There was a smile, as if resigned to the fact that his fate was determined by the absolutes of birth, position, or bloodline.


    "You were looking for me more than that. What in the world do you want?


    "Oh, yeah, Shin, I have something to show you.


    I remember my original purpose for coming here and take Shin''s hand and run.


    It''s a good thing that you''re in such a hurry, Kyou-san.


    Come on, come on. I want to be the first to show you my new demon from the desert!


    I felt a hint of surprise from Shin at my words, and then he said, "That means you''re Kyou-san! I heard a joyful voice say, "Yeah, this is going to solve the monster problem in your country!


    "Yeah, this is going to solve your country''s demon problem - I''m going to solve it!

 120 120 "Lets grow Jack O watermelon"

    This is ......


    The sight in front of him is astonishing. It''s no wonder, because the demon in front of him is the first demon that doesn''t exist in this world.


    "Isn''t this a very unusual demon? By the way, I named him Jack O'' Watermelon.


    There were countless vines and large leaves growing out of the ground, and at the end of the vines were numerous watermelon-shaped jack-o''-lanterns floating in the air.


    Are these jack-o-lanterns?��But aren''t they supposed to be demons that do not occur in the desert ......?


    Well, don''t panic. This is not just a jack-o''-lantern, you know.


    Then I picked up a jack-o''-lantern from a random vine and opened it with a knife.


    This is ......!


    It wasn''t a yellow pumpkin seed, typical of jack-o''-lanterns, but a bright red, fresh watermelon.


    Try it.


    Shin put the red fruit jack-o-lantern offered by me into his mouth, but the next moment he was astonished.


    This is ...... very sweet!��And it''s delicious!


    To a surprised Shin, I revealed to him once again the identity of the monsters I grew here.


    First, I mixed watermelon seeds brought back from the earth, jack-o''-lantern seeds, and killer plant seeds and planted them as one.


    By doing so, I tried to create a new kind of demon by combining the advantages of each demon, in other words, the best of both worlds.


    The watermelon seeds we brought from Earth are Kalahari watermelons that grow in the desert.


    Based on its resistance to harsh environments, the killer plant combined the ability to grow in equally harsh conditions with the ability to produce a proportionally fresher fruit with the fertility and harvesting power of a jack-o''-lantern.


    The Kalahari watermelon, which was so bitter on earth that I almost threw up, has been successfully produced here as a sweet fruit and a monster that bears a large amount of fruit.


    Of course, this was made possible not only by my demon cultivation skills, but also by my father''s wisdom and ideas on breeding, which he taught me.


    And my new monster cultivation didn''t stop there.


    "Look over there, Shin.


    There were several trees that were based on the killer plant, and the fruit at the end of the tree was either the red fruit of the killer plant or the yellow fruit that I had previously modified.


    The Killer Plant of Shiro Fruit ......?


    Whereas Singh questioned me, I grabbed a reasonably sized berry and took it in my hand.


    They''re about the size of a basketball.


    Ordinary killer plant fruit doesn''t grow this big.


    Their fruit is only as big as a tomato.


    At first glance, this looks like the fruit of a killer plant, but the fruit--


    As if to show my appreciation, I lightly smash the fruit against a nearby rock.


    The next moment, the white fruit in my hand cracked open, revealing something unexpected.


    Click!


    This is ......!��The cockatrice?


    I nodded with a smug look on my face, while Shin looked more surprised than ever before and was upset.


    Yes, this is the new demon cultivation I discovered. Normally, demons are only born from eggs, but I''ve succeeded in cultivating them as eggs to become a tree!


    I was surprised at the very unexpected results.


    Yes, I was able to come up with this idea because of my father''s advice.


    At that time, my father told me to do something only I could do.


    Dad can do it if it''s just about breeding. But what I have in common is my ability to create monsters.


    Then you should go through the process of evolution.


    This is exactly what I want to do: create non-vegetative monsters such as the cockatrice and basilisk, which could only be increased by raising animals, like the killer plants and jack-o''-lanterns, like the monsters that come from trees.


    This is the ultimate in demon cultivation that I have been aiming for.


    If this is possible, I will be able to create a tree out of the ground from all the demons in this world.


    As a start, I mixed the seeds of the killer plant with the eggs of the cockatrice I brought in and planted them.


    As you can see, the tree looks like a killer plant tree, but the fruits of the tree are not from the killer plant, but from the eggs of the cockatrice I planted with it.


    This proved that by planting the seeds of the base demon tree along with the demon eggs, non-vegetative demons could be born from the tree.


    At the present stage, only commonplace demons called cockatrice can be born from the tree.


    However, if this improvement is made, various monsters such as basilisks, spinks, dragons, and even rock birds could be born directly from the tree, allowing for unprecedented breeding and farming.


    This would greatly solve Sin''s food problems, and even more progress would be possible.


    No, not just in Shin''s country. Even in countries that lack demon foodstuffs and their processed products, various demons can be created like this.


    If you can get your hands on an egg, you can increase the number of rare and endangered demons.


    Shin breathes in admiration at my new demon cultivation results and my explanation.


    But there still seems to be something in your eyes that you don''t understand, and you spoke up with that question.


    "But, Kyou-san. Even though it is based on the killer plant and that watermelon, is it really able to grow so smoothly in this harsh desert environment?


    Sure, that''s what people would think. But, you know, I have the answer to that question.


    Then I showed Shin an object that I was holding in my palm.


    This is ...... clay, right?��What the hell is this?


    It''s called clay dumplings, and it''s my world''s most secretive farming technique.


    That''s right, the clay my dad gave me in the desert.


    This was the final key to growing demons in the desert.


    Clay dumplings are made up of clay, compost, fertilizer, and other elements necessary for plants to grow as dumplings.


    The great thing about this method is that there is no burden of materials and the seeds can easily germinate even in barren areas such as deserts.


    The main drawback of growing food in deserts and wastelands is the initial germination stage.


    The sand in the desert absorbs water easily, so there is not enough water for germination and also there is no place for the seed to grow.


    This is also true in dry areas such as wastelands, where the first germination is extremely difficult to achieve.


    With these clay dumplings, however, the roots from the seeds can stick to the clay and take up the moisture stored there.


    I used these clay dumplings, which my dad taught me, to grow demons.


    Best of all, the clay itself in these clay dumplings could not have been more compatible with bringing together the seeds of demons.


    Thanks to that, a blend of demon seeds, such as jack-o''-watermelon, came together without any collapse.


    After listening to my explanation, Shin nodded in admiration.


    Wow ...... is really amazing!��It''s a much more genius idea than I have!


    It was an honest smile on Shin''s face that I couldn''t even imagine when I first met him.


    At first I thought he was a cocky, mother-in-law kind of guy, but at that time he was probably desperate to win as a supporter of the country.


    Well, that direction was going in the wrong direction, but his honestly happy face is quite cute.


    I don''t have the attributes of a man''s daughter, you know?��Not so much?


    Even though I was thinking about it, I was happy to see Singh excitedly holding my hand, and I couldn''t help but be happy to join in the fun.


    The next time you''re in the desert, I''ll create a new kind of monster by combining the elements of all the demons that are occurring there!��So, Shin, I''m sorry to be so quick, but I need to go to the desert to get them. Can I ask for directions or help?


    Without hesitation, Shin nodded in response to my call.


    Of course!��You got it!��Let''s get the seeds and eggs of all kinds of demons in this desert together!


    There was an age-appropriate excited boy''s smile on his face.

 121 121 "Hot springs and flag collection"

    "Wow, but the palace baths are just like a spa. It''s like a spa.


    It was the palace baths provided by Shin, and there existed a vast bathing area like the one in Rome.


    "After all, if you want to relax after a long day of work, you should take a hot spring!


    I was up to my mouth in the hot water, enjoying the solitary bath.


    If it were true, Rock, Dora-chan, Fitis, and others could have stayed with me here, but I experienced it on the first day, and honestly, I couldn''t take it easy, so now I go in alone at midnight when everyone is asleep.


    After all, today''s work was the most physical work I''ve ever done, and I wanted to relax and unwind.


    After showing Shin my new demon, I followed Shin''s guidance and went to hunt the demons in the desert to cultivate more demons.


    I didn''t do much direct hunting, mostly to get seeds and eggs from the demons living in the desert, and if there was a small battle in the process, I had Shin and others help me out.


    A cactus ball, a demon that walks around with arms and legs growing on a cactus that I saw while traveling in Kobda before.


    Originally, cacti were considered a valuable food source in the earth''s deserts.


    Its high water content made it an all-purpose plant that was used not only as food but also for medicinal purposes.


    The cactus ball, a cactus-shaped demon, is a valuable food in this world as well, and if you crack open the contents, the flesh of the cactus is packed with water.


    The taste was surprisingly good, and it tasted like okra.


    There was also a killer scorpion. To my surprise, it tasted great too.


    It was like a lobster, if you were comparing it to a lobster. The meat was so dense inside that it was quite tasty even though it was just roasted.


    There is also a basilisk, the upper species of the cockatrice.


    The taste is similar to that of the cockatrice, but in terms of flavor, the basilisk is better.


    There seems to be a number of other demons out there, but that''s about all I could get today.


    I''ll use the demon seeds and eggs I''ve already got to breed and improve them.


    However, as Shin said before, the number of demons in the desert has been decreasing recently, so looking for other demons will be more difficult than today.


    For now, I''m thinking about combining my cactus balls with killer scorpions.


    The lobster-like flesh of the killer scorpions will be fed into the flesh of the cactus balls, which will be grown as scorpion balls.


    The plan is for the tree to produce several cacti, and when you crack open the fruit, the flesh will be packed with lobster-like flesh.


    Because of the cactus'' natural tendency to retain water, if it works, it should be absolutely delicious.


    There are several other plans for blending and breeding, but let''s go through them one by one first.


    Well, this is fun!


    Thanks to my breeding skills, I''m excited to see which monsters will be able to combine their characteristics with mine to create new ones.


    I should be grateful to my dad after all.


    As I was thinking about this, I heard someone open the bathroom door and walk in.


    Well, I thought I was the only one enjoying hot water at this late hour of the night, but I didn''t know there were others.


    It''s hard to see well due to the steam, but the petite build, slightly visible brown skin, and golden hair.


    Is that by any chance .......


    "Are you sure it''s Shin?


    "Heh?��Ki, Kyou?��Are you Kyou-san, too, by any chance?


    At the sound of my voice, I saw Shin trembling from behind the steam.


    Nothing is that surprising.


    Yeah, it is. You''re taking a bath at this time of day, too.


    Yes, you''re right. The bathrooms in this palace are large, so it''s the best way to relax after a long day. ......


    and then begins to panic to the point of being visible to the casual observer. What the hell is this?


    ...... Okay, well, I''ll leave you to it. I didn''t know that Kyou-san was in there, so please enjoy a relaxing soak by yourself. ......


    That said, Shinn hurriedly and hurriedly heads for the door.


    Hey, hey.


    No, no, I don''t care that you''re the only one who came in. What are you in such a hurry? We''re both men!


    As soon as I lifted myself out of the tub to pull her back, Shin glanced back at me as if in response, and her foot slipped on the soap that was lying at her feet.


    "Ah!


    That''s who was screaming. The next thing I knew, Shin was splendidly falling on his ass and trembling in agony.


    Hey!��Shin, are you okay?


    I jumped out of the hot water and approached Shin, who was supporting his hands around his buttocks, but at that moment .


    ?��No, no!��Mr. Kyou!��Don''t look at me, kid!


    When I raised my head and looked at the upper body of Shin, who let out a loud cry that resembled a scream that had never been heard before, I saw that he was


    "Huh?


    With short golden hair, brown cheeks dyed bright red, Shin hides his chest with his arms.


    However, there is a slight bulge in the chest that seemed to overflow from its arms, the neckline of the waist and the line of the buttocks, the body is more like a girl than a boy, or rather, this is not what you would expect .......


    ''Oh, come on!��Oh, oh, you were a woman?


    Shin''s face turned red again in response to my exclamation, and he desperately hid the places he should have hidden.

 122 122 "Siblings of the Royal Palace"

    Um, so what does that mean?


    After taking a bath, I sat face to face with Shin in one of the palace rooms, sitting upright in a chair for some reason, and listened to him.


    ...... Do you remember the painting that was on display when you met me at the palace during the day?��Kyou-san.


    As he said this, Shin gripped the hem of the white robe he wore with a slight tint in his cheeks and cut it out.


    You''re going to be able to find out more about the fact that you''re going to be able to get the most out of this.


    It depicted Shin''s mother and a young man and woman.


    I was told that the boy was born to the king of the land, and the girl was with another man before she was received into the royal chambers.


    So, when you think about it, Sin--


    ...... I''m not a child of the king of this country, I''m a child of the king''s side and another man, and I''m not related to royalty.


    Singh confessed as if ashamed of his existence.


    I''m ashamed of myself. ....... But wait a minute. Then where did Shin''s brother go?��No, the fact that Shin was pretending to be a man in the first place, does that mean that it was her sister who disappeared?��What the hell is going on around here?


    During the day, I was going to ask you about it, but I decided not to pursue it in depth due to the presence of Shin''s brother who was there.


    However, the situation seems to be more complicated than I thought, and now that I know part of the truth, I need to know everything.


    So, I asked Shin to explain the situation, to which Shin often falls silent as if troubled, but eventually decides to open his mouth.


    ...... It all started with my mother becoming the king''s chamberlain. As I said before, my mother was already pregnant with me at this time. As I said before, my mother already had me in her care at this time, but if she found out, I would be separated from my mother''s hand, or worse, banished from the palace.


    "Whaaat ...... you want to go that far?


    Hearing that, you can''t help but be immensely surprised.


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    It''s no use. In this country, bloodline is an absolute. No, not just in my country, but in many other countries. Those who are of the king''s blood are royalty and rule the land. Those who do not have that blood are not entitled to it. Much of our world is built on such an aristocratic society.


    Shin''s words reminded me once again of the aristocracy in the other world and the absolute priority of its blood.


    Phytis had mentioned it before.


    I thought I knew the weight of such a system from reading many novels and stories, but now that I''ve witnessed it, I feel indescribable.


    When I think about it, I am reminded of how heretical and unparalleled the reformation that the brave emperor made was.


    Then my mother gave birth to me as the king''s son and declared it so to her subjects, including the king. Then my brother was born with the king''s blood, and we spent many days in the palace, but one day it happened. The rumor began to spread that my sister was an unfaithful son of the king who did not have the blood of the king.


    As soon as he says those words, Shin shudders as if remembering something.


    Seeing this, I involuntarily put my hand on Shin''s trembling shoulder.


    In response, Shin slightly opens his eyes in surprise, but immediately smiles kindly and continues as if it''s okay.


    I don''t know where the rumor came from. How he found out about it in the first place is still a mystery to me. But what is important is not that, but that the rumor was spread. And once such rumors spread, your brother who has royal blood, his vassals, and the nobles who follow them would not remain silent. As a matter of course, they targeted me and attacked me ......


    Singh tells.


    One day, an assassin attacked the sleeping three of them in their bedroom.


    The assassin was after the sister who has no blood of the king, of course.


    Shin and his brother fled with his mother to the window.


    But their mother died when she shielded them from the assassin''s weapon, and then the assassin''s weapon pierced her brother''s side.


    He says that due to the darkness, the assassins could not distinguish which was the older sister and which was the younger brother.


    Or he was planning to kill all three of them from the start.


    Either way, the younger brother, attacked by the assassins, falls off the balcony and into the lake below. He fell into a lake below.


    Later, the assassin was captured and interrogated by his bodyguard who appeared, but he didn''t mention his employer until the end when he replied that he had voluntarily removed an unfaithful woman and her daughter who had stained the blood of the royal family and the assassin was tried as the main culprit.


    ...... So Singh, who survived, posed as his brother, right?


    Yes ....... I survived that situation, and there was no other option for me to survive beyond that.


    Shin nodded in response to my question.


    I can understand why Shin started to pose as his brother if you ask that much about the situation.


    I''m sure that the enemy inside the palace was targeted because Shin is not of the king''s blood.


    Then, if the surviving Sin is discovered to be the king''s bloodless sister, it will definitely be targeted again.


    To prevent this, you must tell the people in the palace that it was your sister who died during the attack and your brother who survived.


    Therefore, in order to survive, Shin may have abandoned her sisterhood and pretended to be a man in order to survive as her brother.


    There was no other way for Shin to survive.


    I don''t know how much resolve and pain Shin had to endure after losing his beloved mother and brother and being left alone.


    I can''t help but sympathize with Shin when I think about it.


    ...... does no one know about it?


    ...... only one person. The Kingsguard, who was my mother''s bodyguard at the time. He was kind to me and my mother, who was a concubine at one time, and he was the one who suggested this way to keep me alive. He was the only person in the palace I could trust. He still stands by my side as my military strategist.


    Then, seeing that smile, I feel a little bit of relief.


    Seeing that smile, I''m just a little bit relieved.


    It''s true that Shin is going through a difficult situation.


    But even so, there was someone to lend a little help along the way.


    When I learned that, I felt a new desire to help for this girl.


    It''s better to help than not to help, and that''s my motto.


    I simply wanted to help Shin.


    I don''t want to lie to you about my desire to save you, even out of pity.


    Sin. I''d be happy to help you with anything. Of course I won''t tell anyone about it, just relax.


    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    "Huh? I''m not doubting you. You don''t need to be told that now. It''s a good idea to focus on solving the country''s demon problem, not on me.


    He was just as cocky as when we first met, but somehow it seemed cute now.


    I know, I know, I know. So, well, I guess we''ll be up early tomorrow. I''ll have you hunting demons in the desert again like today.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it.


    ...... I''m counting on you, Kyou-san.


    �� �� ��


    Oh well, it took longer than I expected to meet up with you.


    With that said, the girl - one of the seven great heroes known as the Beastman Brave - Lily gets off from the Kobda that she has been riding in, as if in a hurry.


    Since then, she and her brother talked slowly and spent time as brother and sister for the first time in a long time, and Lily arrived at the Arabian Kingdom to follow Kyou.


    It''s probably already been a few days since Kyou came to this country.


    It might not be of much use to you if you came at this time, but the urge to stay close to him nevertheless, which I don''t understand, made Lily head towards the palace where Kyou is said to be.


    But just then, you''ll notice that the people in front of the palace are in a hurry.


    Soldiers, servants, maids, and various other people are moving about in a hurry.


    You''ll be able to see the person in charge in front of the palace just as you''re about to ask someone what''s going on.


    Is that ...... Shin?


    It was the one who had brought Kyou to this country, and his expression was somewhat more impatient than ever before.


    "Shin, what''s going on. What''s going on here?


    "!��Lily!


    When Lily appears, a look of surprise appears on her face.


    But the next moment, the words that came out of Shin''s mouth made Lily look even more astonished.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you can''t get rid of it.


    "What?!


    It was a startling revelation that made Lily''s heart flutter like never before.

 123 123 "Devil of the Desert"

    A few hours before Lily reached the kingdom of Arabian.


    There, a conspiracy drama is about to begin unseen.


    Led by Shin, Kyou was cruising the desert.


    Shin and several of his bodyguards are on the convoy. Then there were Phytis, Jack, Locke, and others.


    Since the goal this time was to capture the demon, they were leading wagons, and while escorting Keogh, they were acquiring the demon''s seeds, eggs, or materials.


    But after two or three hours of walking in the morning across the desert, the number of demons they were able to get was still very small. The number of demons they still managed to get was still in the single digits.


    It''s true that the number of demons is decreasing after all: ......


    Looking at the number of demons poured into the wagon, Kyou muttered to himself .


    All they had gotten from the search so far was a cactus ball and a killer scorpion, and the rest were low-ranked demons such as sand rat eggs, which are not particularly rare.


    But even those common monsters had decreased to the point where you had to spend a lot of time looking for them.


    "There used to be cactus balls and other things that grew all over the desert, but now their numbers are quite small. Even for sand rats, if there was a hollow in the desert, that was their nest. ...... "The number of sand rats'' nests has decreased dramatically now.


    I''m sure that Shin is also worried about the recent demon decrease.


    However, I''m not sure what the cause was, and when she had a gloomy look on her face, Kyou called out to her.


    I''m sure you can''t figure out the cause, right?��So let''s focus on increasing it now.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of it.


    I''m sure you''re right. I''m sure Kyou-san''s new demon cultivation will be enough to increase the decreasing number of demons.


    "Oh. So now can you move to the west for a bit?


    "West?��Okay, but why again?


    Shin looks at Kyou''s sudden proposal, but Kyou replies to her with a confident smile.


    "A demon grower''s hunch. I have a feeling there''s a rare one over there.


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    "I understand, if you say so, Kyou-san.


    So, following Kyou''s suggestion, the group moves to the west.


    Eventually, as they walk for a while, they come across a place where some shriveled grass-like things are growing up from the ground.


    At this strange sight, Kyou, who was riding the wagon, gets out and approaches.


    "Shin, what''s this?��It''s also a demon, right?


    This is a desert jellyfish. This is a desert jellyfish.


    "Desert Jellyfish?


    Kyou wonders about the answer from Shin.


    To him, Shin brings the sword in his hand close to the demon.


    Then the shriveled grass stretches out like a tentacle and grabs the sword.


    When he was sure it had grabbed him, Shin pulled the sword as hard as he could, and a jellyfish-like creature appeared from inside.


    "Whoa!


    The dragged-out jellyfish lay on the ground with its legs, a grass-like thing, twitching.


    It was just like a jellyfish washed up on the ground.


    Desert jellyfish use this grass as a tentacle, and when their prey gets close to them, they just snatch it up and eat it. But when you get them out of the sand like this, they''re relatively easy to defeat with just a flurry of movement. Although their ranks are not very high, their body parts are very tasty and their plumpness is irresistible. According to recent studies, they contain substances called choraagens, which are reputed to be good for you.


    Kyou nodded at Shin, who was unusually eloquent in his explanation.


    There are many other desert jellyfish lurking in the area, and this seems to be their nest.


    It''s not every day you find a place with this many desert jellyfish. That''s what I''m talking about!��Your hunch is clear. Let''s take all these jellyfish home with us!


    "Oh, yeah!��Then give me something like a stick to help me out.


    "Of course I''ll help you with that, brother.


    "Pop!��I''ll help you too!


    Following Kyou, the others, including Jack and Rock, agreed, and one by one they each held swords and sticks, and the moment they thrust them in front of the tentacles like Shin did earlier, the grass-like tentacles clung to them, and the next moment they began to launch them one after the other like a single line of fishing.


    "By the way, ...... this takes a lot more power than I thought.


    When you thrust one up, you turn your shoulder at the unexpected weight.


    It was as it should be, about six inches of jellyfish lurking inside.


    It felt like it was carrying the weight of a small child.


    "Pow!��Rock, I''ve got another one!


    Then he smiles and catches a bunch of desert jellyfish and piles them on top of each other.


    He said to Rock, "Well done!��That''s my girl! Rock laughs happily in response, and again fishes one after another for desert jellyfish.


    Rock smiles happily and fishes for desert jellyfish again, one after another.


    Before long, all the surrounding desert jellyfish have been washed up, and they walk deeper and deeper into the water to find the remaining jellyfish.


    Then, as the members gathered here moved away from each other, it happened.


    The first person who noticed something unusual was Dora-chan, who was lurking in the pocket of Kyou''s clothes.


    When she noticed something, she popped out of Kyou''s pocket and hurriedly observed her surroundings.


    "What is it, Dora-chan? Are you in such a hurry, is there something bothering you?


    No, it''s just that, well, you know, ...... smells a little dangerous. ......


    "Danger?


    Was it because of their demonic instincts?


    Agreeing with that, Jack and Locke, who are also demons, noticed something and hurriedly shouted at Kyou.


    "No, brother!��Don''t go that way!��Beyond that, something''s wrong!


    "Pop!��There''s something coming!


    It was at the same time that Jack and Locke shouted.


    An eerie, ear-shattering yell was heard.


    The panicked group turned their attention to the source of the voice.


    There, on top of a small dune, there was a demon towering against the sun.


    A demon with the body of a lion, wings of a bat, and countless poisonous needles at the end of its scorpion-like tail.


    It was so terrifying and intimidating that you could tell at first glance that it was a higher demon.


    However, the most deformed aspect of the monster was its face.


    It was not that of a beast, but a face that looked like an old man.


    The face was human and the body was a demon. Kyou, who was in front of him, froze as if he had been strangled, and Shin, who was in the back, shouted the name.


    "Desert Demon Manticore?��No way, how did an A-ranked demon end up in this place?


    The demon, called Manticore, looks down from the top of the dune to see Kyou standing below.


    And then, just as it sets its sights on its target, it lands in front of you with the speed of a lion.


    What?


    Panicked Kyou. At the same time, everyone else who was away at the same time rushes out at once, weapons in hand.


    Kyou-san!


    "Kyou-sama!


    "Brother!��Don''t move there!��Help now!


    "Pop!


    Calling Kyou''s name out loud, the group runs.


    But before that, the manticore caught Kyou''s body with its tail and used the wings on its back to create a sandstorm.


    "Ggh!


    This is ......!


    "I can''t see anything!


    "...... pa!


    The group managed to shake off the sandstorm that was brewing in front of them and moved closer to the place where Kyou and his friends had been.


    However, after the sandstorm stopped, there was nothing there, and they looked up to see the Manticore flying away with Kyou still in its sights.


    The group managed to follow it out of the corner of their eye, but it was so fast that they could only make out the direction, and Kyou disappeared, trapped by the manticore.


    This is what was told to Lily from Shin''s mouth, and she deeply regretted not being there herself.

 124 124 "Child of Manticore"

    If that''s what it was about ......, then we need to go out and find it quickly!


    Of course. That''s why I''m in the process of assembling a search party with my men. If you wait a little longer, we''ll be ready to go.


    After receiving the explanation, Lily advises with a panicked look, but after hearing the answer from Shin, she regains her composure a bit.


    Indeed, in front of the palace, many soldiers can be seen hurriedly preparing themselves.


    You will find Jack, Fitis and Rock among them, and as soon as you see them, Lily hurriedly approaches as well.


    "Fitis, Jack and Rock!


    "Miss Lily!


    Lily.


    "Lily!


    Each of the three called out to the approaching Lily, and Locke, perhaps feeling anxious about Kyou''s disappearance, hugged Lily with tears in his eyes.


    I''m going to be able to see you at ......


    "Hey, boy, it''s okay, Rock. I''ll find that guy for you.


    Lily strokes his head to calm Rock, who was about to cry out.


    Eventually, he turns to Shin and declares, "That search party, I''m going to go with you.


    "That search party, I''ll be going with you.


    Of course. In fact, I''d like to ask you to do the same. Let''s make sure we find Kyou together.


    With that said, Shin accepted Lily''s request straight away.


    This is the first time he''s ever seen this kind of thing, and it gave him the impression that he had changed in some way from the old Shin.


    Soon, the search party is ready, and when Shin receives the news, he announces loudly.


    All right, now we will go to the desert to find Kyou, the demon grower who was kidnapped by the Manticore. All hands, let''s move out!


    With that, just as he was about to leave the palace, a person appears from behind the search party and calls out, "Wait!


    Wait.


    It was a surprisingly cold, emotionless voice in the room, a voice that was quiet but resonated through everyone in the room.


    I turned around to see a brown-skinned young man dressed in a gorgeous outfit, Singh''s brother, called Masuda.


    "You will not allow me to send a search party.


    �� �� ��


    ......!��It''s on ......!


    I was held captive by the Manticore and spent several hours in the air, unable to move, following his flight. But it wasn''t a very enjoyable experience.


    After a while, I finally entered the cave where I thought we were going to go, and was released into the depths of the cave.


    Looking around, the space is surrounded by rocks and is larger than I expected.


    The ceiling in particular was more than several meters high, and here and there, light leaked from cracks in the rocks and flooded the room.


    Then, after looking around, the only paths were the passageway leading to the back and the entrance you just entered.


    Of course, that entrance is blocked by the manticore, so you can''t escape even if you try.


    ...... Hey, since you brought me all the way here, do you have something to do with me?��Or are you going to eat me here?


    I wondered what was going on, and spoke to the manticore in front of me. And then--


    You''re a cooler man than I thought. I expected your type to panic at times like this.


    Keeeeeeee!��Shavettaaaaaa!


    I didn''t think I''d heard that line before, but I screamed it in my brain.


    However, I had a certain amount of expectations about the answer from the manticore, so it wasn''t surprising that I actually said it.


    I thought it was possible that it could speak, since it has a human face.


    What I didn''t expect was that his tone of voice was more fluent than I expected.


    ...... No, well, not really. I''ve never been kidnapped by a demon before, and I honestly feel like I''m in danger. I''m sure you''re not the only one who''s had a lot of experience with this kind of thing, but I think I''ve gotten a little more ballsy.


    Thinking back, it started with the first killer plant, and then confrontation with various heroic title holders.


    I had to face off against my mother, the demon king.


    And because I went through a literal battle with the emperor''s heroes, my mind might be able to get into this situation.


    Above all, I had a certain conviction.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve raised many different demons and seen them all.


    I''ve come to know if the monster is dangerous or not, or if it has hostile intentions.


    The demon in front of you is indeed a dangerous demon.


    As it shows, at that time, Shin said the manticore''s danger level was A.


    That was one of the strongest ranks among the demons I''d trained, aside from the hydra.


    I could probably kill her instantly.


    But on the other hand, I couldn''t sense any hostility from this monster.


    I did feel fear when it attacked me, but it kept holding me rather than attacking me and brought me to this place.


    And even now, this one standing in front of me does not seem to be attacking me.


    That''s why I''m still calmly talking to this guy and putting all these thoughts together.


    "So what''s the point of taking me?��You don''t do this for no purpose.


    The manticore pauses in thought in response to my question, then approaches me.


    It unintentionally raises its fists and strikes a fighting pose with Dora-chan, who is in her pocket, but she passes us and goes to the back passage.


    Eventually, he turns around and mutters, "Follow me.


    ...... What do you want to do, master? But I already knew the answer to that question.


    Let''s follow you.


    "Yes, but isn''t it dangerous?��Better yet, now you can escape through the exit: ......


    "No, it''ll just send the poisonous needle in the tail toward us. Don''t worry about it, Dora. I think I have a plan.


    You''re going to be able to find out if you''re going to be able to get a good deal more than just a good deal more.


    You''re going to be able to get the most out of it, but this is something that only I can do.


    There''s a part of me that''s intuitive, but for now, believing that will lead to my own safety.


    With that in mind, I quietly follow the manticore in front of me.


    Eventually, after a short walk, we emerge into an even larger space.


    In the center of the space, I see someone lying in a bed-like place lined with straw.


    It''s ...... that kid.


    As soon as he saw her, the manticore that was leading the way looked back at you.


    Let''s fix that kid .......


    The look on the manticore''s face as he muttered this was as if he was worried about something more than ever before.


    From a distance I could see that it wasn''t a monster but a human being.


    I couldn''t help but ask the question to the manticore.


    "Who in the world is that girl?


    The manticore was silent for a moment before answering my question with one word.


    ...... my child.


    Only that one word and then silence again.


    But for me, that word was enough.


    The manticore that exists in front of me now is not an A-ranked and feared demon, but rather a father who worries about his child.


    The manticore''s attitude prompted me to approach the person.


    But as I approached the child, I gasped in surprise.


    I gasp in surprise because the boy on the ground is a human boy, and he looks exactly like the person I knew.


    As a result of the fact that you have to be able to get a good deal more than one person, it is very important that you have a good idea of what you are looking for.


    I''m not going to be able to get to the bottom of it.


    Yes, there was a boy with a face that looked exactly like the genius Shin that I knew.

 125 125 "Potential of Mandragora"

    "What the hell does this guy do at ......?


    Unknowingly, I let those words slip out of my mouth.


    Now, in front of me is a boy with a face that looks exactly like Shin''s.


    Although I said it was a perfect match, if you look closely you can see that there are differences in hair style and body structure.


    But even so, it''s hard to believe that it''s just a stranger''s face, and I immediately thought of the word "brother".


    I thought of the word "brother" as soon as I thought of the word "brother. ...... No way.


    Thinking that much, I ask the manticore standing behind me.


    "Who is this girl. Why are you harboring this girl?


    "............


    The manticore did not respond to my question.


    Instead, it came back with a different answer.


    "Fix the boy. You can fix the boy.


    You sound as if you think I''m a doctor or something.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know anything about medicine.


    Even in my former world, I know only general medical knowledge.


    So why does this guy assert that I can cure him?


    To such questions, a surprising answer was given.


    "I know you''re a unique person who can create demons. I know you''re a unique person who can create a demon that can heal its child, or create a demon that has such a cure inside its body".


    Why does this guy think I''m a demon grower?


    While wondering that, surely that would allow me to cure the sick too. However--


    "Impossible. I can''t... I can''t create such a convenient monster in a desert cave. At least such a monster seed or egg or even a carcass or something like that: ......


    As soon as I say it, the manticore leaps to a corner of this hall.


    There was something hidden in that place, and as soon as it was in its mouth, it dropped it in front of me.


    ...... the seeds, eggs, and carcasses of demons from this desert. That should be no problem.


    There were cactus balls, killer scorpions, sand rats, and other dead monsters I''d never seen before, as well as all kinds of seeds and eggs.


    "How do you get this stuff?


    This is my nest. A nest should always have something to eat. As for the seeds, they''re few and far between as I scavenged the other day.


    Certainly. It''s no wonder that I always have the carcasses and eggs of other demons on hand, since they serve as food.


    But the way she said it, she didn''t know me by chance today, but before that.


    Then how in the world did he know?


    But as if to interrupt my thoughts, the manticore speaks a shocking line from the manticore again.


    Above all, you have the so-called universal cure for all things. Why don''t you use it?


    Those words sent a chill down my spine.


    I have a universal cure, which is none other than Dora-chan of Mandragora.


    As soon as I heard that line, I could feel Dora-chan''s fear in my chest.


    Wait, I''m not going to use Dora-chan. I decided from the first day I met her that I wouldn''t let you use her no matter what.


    Yes, it was the day the child was born.


    It''s an oath I''ve made since the day I was threatened to give her to those ruffians.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.


    If you''re ......, you''ll have to do something about it. If you''re missing something, just tell me. I''ll provide what you need to grow as much as possible.


    With that said, the Manticore moved to the only exit of this space and sat down to block it.


    Now, what''s going on.


    Fortunately, even though it''s a cave, there are many places with holes in the ceiling where sunlight leaks in.


    Under there, the demons could grow.


    As for the ground, it''s not so different from the place where I was cultivating the other day.


    If you ask the Manticore to get some clay, you can take the clay ball farming method.


    But the problem is what kind of monster we need to grow.


    I glimpse the condition of the boy who fell.


    He''s asleep and unconscious, but his breathing is shallow and his face is pale.


    It''s obvious that he''s weakened from some cause.


    If we were to cure it, we''d need to create a demon with a certain healing effect.


    But when you look at the demon that the manticore just presented, there is no demon that can serve as a cure.


    "...... master. I''m ready to sacrifice myself for my master any time. If there is no other way, you may use me.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time with us," she said, smiling as she declared, but I didn''t miss the fact that her body was trembling slightly.


    "It''s okay, Dora-chan. I won''t let Dora-chan be sacrificed.


    As I said before, I''m going to say that vow.


    Even if I end up getting killed, I''m not going to do that.


    But still, it''s important to check out the mandragora''s biology here.


    The mandragora''s panacea is said to be contained in its body parts.


    This means that the only way to use the mandragora as a panacea is to kill it.


    The body part of the mandragora is said to taste like chicken, which is said to be excellent.


    Well, I don''t plan on eating it all my life.


    Also, according to what Lily told me, although mandragoras are plant-type demons, their structure is close to that of animal-type demons.


    There are not many monsters that have the characteristics of both plant and animal forms.


    Ys''s friend Dori from Doriard is also a plant-type and animal-type demon, whose lower body is a tree and upper body is a human.


    It''s not difficult to create a plant-type demon that has the characteristics of an animal-type demon while being a plant-type demon.


    ...... Wait, I see.


    That''s when I came up with a great idea.


    The other day, I succeeded in combining the seeds and eggs of various demons into one.


    It was a combination of a jack-o''-lantern, a watermelon, and a killer plant, all of which corresponded to the plant type.


    The other killer plant and cockatrice combination was just an evolutionary method of having the eggs of the cockatrice laid on the killer plant''s tree.


    And that''s what I was going to do from now on.


    That is, to create a monster that mixes the characteristics of animal-type and plant-type demons.


    Thinking back now, a representative of that was also mandragora.


    They are a type of demon that has both animal and plant-type attributes, but as their elixir, their efficacy is contained in their body parts.


    But if we can give the effect not to their physical body, but to the plant part, i.e. the flower on their head, which is harmless to them.


    Dora-chan, do you have a favor to ask. Do you think you could do me a favor and give me a flower for my head?


    Dora looks a little surprised at the request from me.


    "What, a flower for the head?��Then of course you''ll be fine, but . As I may have said before, there is no panacea for the flowers in my head: ......


    It''s okay. If you do what I think, Dora-chan, this should do the trick.


    That said, Dora-chan apologetically handed me a flower for the head, but that was fine with me.


    What you need is a part of the mandragora''s body.


    Based on this, we need to give their elixir of elixir not to their body, but to a part of their body, a part of the plant that can be eaten over and over again and has no effect on the human body. Create such a monster.


    If this is possible, then you should be able to safely take the elixir without killing the so-called elixir, the mandragora, in the future.


    In fact, I had intended to combine low-ranking animal-type and plant-type demons such as cactus balls and killer scorpions and try them out a few times before putting them into practice, but I hadn''t imagined that I would be trying out the valuable demon called mandragora from the beginning.


    Moreover, once the mandragora''s head flower is harvested, it takes weeks for it to grow back.


    And the manticores here probably won''t even wait a few weeks to try again.


    It''s literally a crash course.


    This multiplication must succeed in one shot or it''s worthless.


    I''ll pick up the monsters that the manticore put there that will take over the mandragora''s characteristics well.


    Even if the base is a mandragora, we have to choose a monster that can grow well in this desert.


    My new jack-o''-watermelon is a mixture of the Kalahari watermelon, a species that can grow even in the harsh environment of the desert.


    ......?��This is ......


    In the middle of it all, I find an unfamiliar seed, or egg-like object.


    At first glance, it looks like a gummy bear, and then it looks like a transparent salmon egg.


    What the hell is this thing?


    Questioning the Manticore about it in his hand, he replies, "It''s a desert jellyfish seed".


    It''s a desert jellyfish species.


    Desert jellyfish.


    That''s what I was holding on to before the manticore took me.


    Was it a seed-born demon?


    So asks the manticore.


    When the desert jellyfish is planted in the sand, a transparent body is born from within the seed, which absorbs moisture and nutrients from the ground and grows larger and larger. Even the smallest amount of water is enough to cause it to swell up, and eventually it will grow to a size where it can stretch its grass-like limbs out of the ground to catch its prey".


    I see. So that''s the ecosystem.


    Does that mean that this desert jellyfish has both animal and plant characteristics?


    I asked again.


    Perhaps it is. I don''t know much about other demons'' lives either, but desert jellyfish have plant-like limbs that serve as tentacles, and their bodies are animal-shaped. Their bodies are thought to be animal-shaped.


    When I heard the description of the Manticore, I had an idea.


    Then I thought of this formula.


    I could go.


    Muttering, I grab a desert jellyfish seed and Dora''s flower.


    But first, I have to ask the manticore for one last important question.


    I want to ask you one more question before we start growing. If I save her safely, you will let us out of here?


    Of course. Help the boy and you''ll be released safely and I''ll take you to your people.


    I nodded, feeling that it was a quick answer and not a lie in its affirmation.


    The image is already done. All that''s left to do now is to grow it.


    I immediately plant the demon seed in my hand into the ground.

 126 126 "Lets grow mandrage"

    "Utterly annoying!��What the hell is wrong with that guy?


    In a room of the palace, Lily shows her anger without hiding it.


    At that, everyone else gathered here was in agreement.


    ...... I''m sorry. I''ve been so ungrateful.


    It''s not your fault, Singh. It''s that guy, Massouda, or whatever he is.


    Lily remembers the events of a while ago.


    �� �� �� ��


    A search party has gathered to search for Kyou.


    But just as they were about to leave, they were intercepted by a man.


    What do you think you''re doing, Brother Massauda?


    To Singh, who approaches in a hurry, the man called Massauda, however, reacts coldly.


    "What do you mean by that? You''re the one who knows what you''re doing.


    There, with obvious contempt, Masoudha tells Singh, "All the soldiers of this country belong to me.


    The men of this country belong to me. No matter how much blood you have in your veins, the rights of me, your rightful heir, are greater than yours. Therefore, you do not have the right to move my men.


    ...... still reigns as king of this country, father. Even though your brother is the first in line to the throne, he is not in total control.


    It will happen. . no exaggeration to say that it will happen soon.


    That statement upset not only Shin, but also the soldiers gathered here.


    You know this. My father, the king, is ill and not much longer. When that old man dies, you know who will be king of the land, don''t you?


    Against his father and the king of the land, however, no one here could refute his rhetoric, because it was none other than Masoudha, who is now acting as the power of the land on behalf of the sick king.


    Because it is none other than Massauda who now assumes power in this country on behalf of the sick king.


    "And last time you took the liberty of leading an army to reinforce one country or another before I could stop you?��I don''t see how we can allow them to move their troops here again, when they haven''t even been punished yet.


    It''s a good thing that you can''t talk back to them.


    It''s not a good idea to send out a search party.


    It''s unfair to send out a search party. The soldiers gathered here quickly return to their posts. That is all.


    After saying that, Masoudha left with the priest who was waiting next to him.


    As soon as he left, the soldiers who had gathered here also quietly disbanded.


    �� �� �� ��


    "I don''t know if I''m the first heir to the throne of this country or what, but I still get angry when I think that he''s the reason I lost my eyesight to find Kyou.


    Lily is not shy about complaining.


    But it is a feeling felt by everyone here.


    How about we just go looking for Kyou-sama?


    It would be ...... possible, of course, but the desert is vast. With this number of people, it would be difficult to share the workload ......


    Shin gives Fitis a difficult look at his statement.


    Together with Shin, there are only a few people here. Finding a human being who has disappeared from such a vast desert with that many people is as difficult as finding a diamond in the middle of a large amount of sand.


    It is precisely because they knew this that everyone here kept their heads down.


    But in the midst of this atmosphere, a girl''s cry resounds.


    ...... oh no!


    It was Rock, who grew up as his child, who knew Kyou better than anyone else.


    Oh no! ...... If you give up looking for Papa, oh no!


    So saying, Locke desperately clinging to Lily''s legs while whimpering.


    You can find out more at ......!��Rock, I''m going to go find one. ......!


    Seeing Locke shed tears as she said that, Lily smiled slightly with an expression of sadness, but immediately smiled to reassure Locke and sat down to the same gaze as her.


    It''s okay, Rock. I was planning to go alone to find him, and above all, I will find him.


    Saying that, Lily held the lock, picked up the sword by her side, and stood up to leave at once.


    Everyone else who was watching, whether in surprise or dismay, had a common smile on their faces.


    "That''s just like Miss Lily. So, I guess I''ll just follow Miss Lily''s example.


    Yes, we should. Even if we have to look for it on our own. I just can''t let you get there first.


    "Then of course I''ll go with you.


    Jack, Fitis, and Shin step forward to follow Lily''s lead.


    Thank you, guys.


    After thanking everyone for their help, Lily shrugs her shoulders and declares, "Let''s head out to the desert to find Kyou!


    Then let''s head out to the desert to find Kyou!


    �� �� ��


    "...... apparently could have worked.


    Muttering I was staring at a demon that had been successfully cultivated in front of me.


    "Master, what in the world is this ......?


    Now in front of me and Dora, there was a transparent gelatin cocoon-like thing.


    It was about a meter in size. It''s growing out of the ground.


    Well, if you wait a little longer, you''ll know soon enough.


    Then Dora and I observe the cocoon-like thing in front of us.


    After a while, the cocoon starts to tremble, and then it blooms like a flower, from which an upper body female demon appears.


    ...... wow.


    The child yawns languidly and loudly.


    It looks like an adult version of Dora-chan.


    She has green hair that drapes over her shoulders and a face that resembles Dora-chan''s. But the big difference is her lower body.


    But the big difference is her lower body.


    At first glance, the lower half of her body appears to be buried in the ground like a doliad, but there is something like a jellyfish umbrella in the lower half of her body.


    After scrubbing her slightly seated eyes with her fingers, whether she''s out of bed and dazed or not, she notices me standing in front of her and bows her head with a smile.


    ...... Oh, hi, good morning. Mr.


    A woman saying that and greeting with a somewhat downbeat attitude, with dark circles under her eyes.


    At the same time, the lower half of her buried body - the umbrella part - stood up.


    Emerging from it were literally countless tentacles that looked like jellyfish legs.


    The upper body is a woman. The lower half of the body was a jellyfish, a rather strange monster at first glance.


    If I were to describe its appearance, it would be similar to that of Arlaune.


    The lower half of the body is united with large petals and buds.


    I''ve heard that mandragoras and Arlaune were originally demons of a similar nature, so this change may have come from that.


    While I was thinking about this, I was observing the child''s lower body when she called out to me from a seated position.


    "Hey, master. It''s s*xual harassment to look at a woman''s lower body so intently. Are you that concerned about the inside of my umbrella?


    "Huh?��No, no, not that kind of thing, I was just looking at it because it''s a bit unusual: ......!


    Oh, really? I thought your husband was interested in my body!


    The woman gazed at me in a panic as she gazed at me happily.


    By the way, Dora-chan''s cheeks are puffed up inside my chest, saying "mmmm~".


    You''ll be able to understand me?


    Well, maybe a little bit. But it''s only because he is the husband who gave birth to me. And that''s it. I only know that Mr. Mandragora over there is my sister.


    Then he said, "Oh, but in this case, is she more of a mother than a sister?��The child in front of me who starts to worry, "Hmmm.


    Dora, on the other hand, said, "I wonder if she''s my sister ......? And a complicated look on your face.


    Well, it''s true that we should have inherited the same genetic material, but our personalities are very different.


    By the way, what should I call you?


    "My name?��Hmmm, I guess so.


    Hmmm, and after a moment''s pondering.


    "Well, then, mandrage.


    Mandrage?��...... Ah, a name that is a combination of mandragora and jellyfish. I thought it was so easy.


    But I couldn''t think of any other candidates, so I decided to use that name.


    Mandrage, by the way. By the way, Mandrage...do you know why you were born?


    Hmmm, well, I know something about it. I think it''s the same biology as your husband thinks. Oh, by the way, you can call me "Drage-chan".


    Goodbye, Drage. Can I get on with it?


    "I''m sorry.


    With that unwilling reply, Drage approached the slumped boy and grabbed one of the tentacles on his lower body, ripped it off, and thrust it into the boy''s mouth, forcing him to eat it.


    "You''re so violent, man!


    It''s a little rough, but don''t worry. This tentacle of mine contains the effect of the cure.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to make it, but Drage said so, so I nodded my head to ...... and said, "Well, there''s no problem.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that she''s the new demon I''ve created.


    It is a new kind of demon that combines the characteristics of a mandragora and a desert jellyfish, with the therapeutic properties of a mandragora given to its tentacles, which are the plant parts.


    Ordinary desert jellyfish bury their bodies in the ground and use their tentacles, which are grasses, to capture their prey, but I cultivated them with the opposite image.


    If the tentacles are part of the plant, I wanted to give them the role of roots.


    To grow in the harsh environment of the desert, the role of the roots in absorbing water is very important.


    The tentacles of the desert jellyfish were reminiscent of algae at that time.


    And algae have the ability to absorb a lot of water.


    And I figured if it had the slenderness and abundance of jellyfish tentacles, it would have the ability to absorb a lot of water, even in a harsh environment like the Kalahari watermelon.


    Above all, it is in those roots that more nutrients will be gathered.


    If you think about it, Mandragora might have been worthy of the "root" in plants.


    There is a theory that mandragora was said to have been ''thankful for its roots''.


    It was this image that gave birth to the mandrage and gave its root-worthy tentacles a therapeutic effect.


    Most importantly, there were several parts containing the remedy, and the ideal first condition was that it should be a harmless part to take.


    There are many tentacles, and if they served as roots, they would have the ability to sprout back naturally even if they were torn off.


    As I learned during my last monster cultivation session, I realized that the most important thing is to have a precise image of the monster I want to create.


    It is based on the imagination I have in my head, which affects the actual cultivation.


    This may sound like a fantasy to say, but it is my "creation skill" that makes it possible.


    Originally, this skill is not just a skill, but one that should be possessed by a god.


    As Goddess explained to me before, this skill I possess is specialized for creating demons, but it has the power of creation, which is unmistakably that of a god.


    And the most important thing in such a creation is the image, or "imagination".


    The last time I saw a jack-o''-watermelon and the tree that produced the cockatrice, they both grew "exactly as I imagined".


    A pumpkin-shaped watermelon and a tree that gives birth to demons.


    They may look impossible from the outside, but creating them is my "creative skill".


    My father told me to have confidence. I finally understand what he meant.


    If you are bound by existing rules and common sense, you will not be able to create what you can create.


    In the case of this fusion of animal and plant forms, it was because I was confident that I could do it that I broke through all the conventional wisdom and gave birth to such "new life".


    It''s just creating the imagination.


    My certainty proved that these new demons could be born.


    Huh?


    As I was gathering my thoughts, Drage, who was feeding the boy the cure, tilted his head in front of me.


    What''s up, Drage-chan?


    No, she''s not getting better.


    "Huh?


    At Drage''s words, I involuntarily leaned forward and looked into the boy''s face.


    It''s true that his complexion has improved a bit, but he still looks as unwell as ever and is breathing out.


    Didn''t the cure work?��Or did not take over the efficacy of the cure?


    No, the cure is definitely coming through. And I''m sure he''s doing well.


    While I was wondering like this, Drage-chan was next to me and explained to me.


    We were able to treat the problem. Nevertheless, this child continues to suffer. That means it''s something else.


    "?��What does that mean?


    I seek an answer to Drage''s meaningful words.


    To which Drage replied clearly.


    That means her disease isn''t her body. It''s her mind that''s sick.

 127 127 "Mental illness"

    "Mental illness ......?


    I whisper those words to Drage.


    What the hell is that ......?


    "I don''t know the details, but the boy doesn''t seem to have the will to live. That''s why the functions of the body are being pulled down by the mind. It''s not a physical disease, and I can''t cure it.


    In other words, the reason why this child is in this situation is because this child wants to do it.


    After hearing this fact, I looked again at the face of this boy who looks like Shin, and then turned around to look at the manticore standing behind me.


    ...... You heard that right, Mr. Manticore.


    The manticore does not respond to my call.


    But I will ask more questions.


    "The monsters I grew won''t help me save the boy. If you want to save her, perhaps there''s only one way. Tell us everything you know about her. Tell us everything you know about her, where you met her, why she''s here, and how she got to be this way.


    That will be the only way to save the child, I asked the manticore.


    After a moment of silence, the manticore speaks up quietly.


    ...... The child was found a few years ago by me and my wife, who found it by accident.


    Then the story is told from the manticore''s mouth about his first encounter with the boy.


    It was the manticore''s wife who first found the boy.


    She found the boy lying in the desert, alone and tired from walking around aimlessly.


    His wife was a manticore, like him, but at the time their child had been born to her and had become ill and died of exhaustion.


    Perhaps that was a factor, as his wife''s manticore took care of the child while he was still down.


    The boy was saved by the demon and lived with him, but at first he was still very cautious.


    Even before he was picked up, he was already acting like he couldn''t trust others for some reason.


    However, his wife''s manticore had fed the boy many times and waited patiently for him to get his hands on it.


    After a few days, the tension between them began to dissolve as the boy dipped into the meal offered to him.


    After that, the boy gradually developed a childlike smile and attitude befitting his age, and would often play on the back of the manticore or fall asleep with him in a body hug.


    He would often play on the manticore''s back and fall asleep with his body in his arms, as if he had lost his mother and was now reunited with her.


    And so it was with his wife, Manticore, he says.


    He met the boy just as he was about to lose his goal of living after losing his newborn child.


    Even though they were of different races, he couldn''t leave the child alone and dying, without a parent.


    The manticore was so kind to the boy that he poured out his love for his lost child, and the manticore was also saved.


    But that relationship only lasted a few years.


    About a month ago, his wife''s manticore suffered an unexplained weakness and died.


    Details are unknown as to whether it was the same disease that once took their child.


    But that''s not the point. What is important is that the boy''s mother, the manticore, has died.


    Then, like his mother''s manticore, the boy''s body wasted away day by day, and eventually he fell ill.


    After seeing the condition of their children and their wives, it was natural for the manticore to believe that this child had the same disease.


    Then he heard a rumor that I was a demon grower and was waiting for me to come to the desert territory.


    He didn''t tell you exactly where he heard about me.


    ...... I see. So that''s how it is.


    I nodded my head, which was mostly understandable.


    Then a certainty filled me.


    If I put together what the Manticore told me and what I heard from Shin, this child is probably Shin''s real brother.


    One of the rightful heirs to the throne with royal blood.


    But a few years ago, he and his mother were nearly assassinated when the child fell off the terrace into a lake that existed just below. There he survived.


    Perhaps later, when the child realized that he was being hunted, he left the palace and fled into the desert on his own.


    He was very young and saw his mother killed right in front of him.


    It would be like an instinct to be confused and to run away.


    Then, just as he was about to run out of steam, this manticore picked him up.


    After that, the boy would have lived here, as he said, but the manticore that was raising him died.


    It was the boy''s second loss of his mother.


    He couldn''t trust anyone anymore and should have been just scared every day, but the monster that reached out to him.


    It was undoubtedly none other than the boy''s mother.


    If that mother dies in front of him again, the boy''s hope of living will be lost.


    If the boy has been raised by a demon, it''s no wonder that his mental structure has stopped as it was when he was picked up.


    Therefore, the boy probably decided to die of his own volition.


    To go to heaven where his two mothers are waiting for him.


    There is no greater stress for a child than the death of the mother he loves.


    When it comes to ......, this could be a really troublesome cause.


    I mutter heavily.


    Because as Drage said earlier, this was a complete debilitation caused by the boy''s mind.


    Then to turn it back around you have to give the boy hope and meaning in life.


    I can cure any disease now. But there is still only one thing that can''t be cured. That''s the disease of the mind.


    The irony is that we''ve created a demon that can be harvested for the elixir of mandragora, and now we have a disease that is the only one that can''t be cured.


    But what are we going to do.


    I''ve come this far and I want to fix this girl.


    Above all, if this is Shin''s brother, you must do something to fix him for Shin''s sake: .......


    That''s right!


    There was . A hope for this child to live. Or a reason to live.


    Certainly this boy''s mother is dead.


    and the monster who became his mother for a second time is dead.


    And yet only one of the boy''s flesh and blood. the older sister, who still remembers her brother''s presence and speaks of him fondly.


    "Mr. Manticore. I need you to do me a favor. Will you release her to me?


    To that request from me, the manticore just remains silent.


    "Of course, I''m not just asking you to give me up. Of course, I''m not asking you to just hand her over. She has an elder sister who is still fondly carrying her close to her heart. Seeing her would reunite him with his lost family and maybe give him hope to live. So please. Give her to me. And then you can save her!


    I said this to the manticore, convinced that it was for the best.


    But the answer I get from the Manticore is something I didn''t expect.


    "...no.


    "Huh?


    "I''m not giving this baby back to you. We can''t give her back.

 128 128 "Reunion"

    How''s it going, Fitis, what''s going on over there?


    "No, there''s nothing here that could lead to Kyou-sama''s footsteps in particular. ...... What about you, Lily?


    "...... I don''t have a clue either. No clue.


    A few days later.


    Lily, Phytis, Shin, and the rest of Kyou''s friends have been roaming the desert searching for the missing Kyou.


    But they are still untraceable, and the group wanders through the scorching heat of the desert with the horizon in sight.


    I''m sure you''ll find that ...... is a bit of a cloud grabber when it comes to finding people in the desert. ......


    "But that doesn''t mean we should give up. If you''re tired, you can go ahead and go back.


    "Don''t be silly, Miss Lily. What''s the point of being a partner if you can''t be there for your brother in this situation?


    Even the demon Jack couldn''t hide his exhaustion in this hot weather search.


    But that didn''t stop them from continuing their search for the past few days.


    ...... Maybe it''s better to think of something to help us search for clues instead of just going around in the dark.


    That was Fitis''s impression as she searched for the past few days, but it was something everyone here was feeling.


    But they hadn''t found the key hint, and the group was in limbo.


    When they began to wonder what to do next--


    "...... Papa


    Suddenly, Locke, who was at Lily''s feet, muttered something to himself.


    What''s up, Rock?


    "Feel the presence of Papa ...... ......


    Everyone in the room, including Lily, reacts to Rock''s words.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what to expect.��Does that mean Kyou-sama is nearby?


    "I don''t know ...... but I can feel my dad''s presence more than ever before. ...... It''s not close, but I know he''s closer than ever before.


    That''s the only hint of a search that hadn''t been available until now, and as if to bite into it Lily suggests.


    "Then search by your senses, Rock!


    Sure, it may take some time, but you may have a much better chance of finding it than you did.


    Singh nods.


    As if to follow suit, the group rides the coboda they brought with them and tries to start a search in the desert, but Locke himself shakes his head in response.


    ...... nope. Maybe there''s a faster way to do that: ......


    "Huh?


    In response to Lily''s questioning voice, Locke grabs the hem of it and declares, "I''m going to go to Papa now!


    I''m going to go to my dad''s--I''m going to my dad''s!


    �� �� ��


    What do you mean no?" ......


    The manticore remained silent in response to my question.


    Eventually, the words that came out of his mouth were the same as before.


    "No, anyway. The boy is going to stay.


    The manticore, which stubbornly tells me only those words.


    But there was some impatience and fear in his eyes. But there was a hint of impatience and fear in her eyes.


    "...... Are you maybe ...... lonely?


    "............


    The manticore does not answer my questions.


    But here, the silence said it all.


    ...... Okay.


    Muttering, I look at the boy''s face as he falls again.


    Indeed it is, come to think of it.


    This manticore has lost his first child born to his wife.


    Not only that, he lost his wife of many years.


    Now all that''s left is this boy.


    Even though he was an unrelated human child, he is now the only family left in the manticore.


    When he''s gone, then the Manticore will be truly alone.


    I guess he couldn''t bear that fear.


    Maybe that''s why she was willing to kidnap me and ask me to save the boy.


    ...... but the boy can''t be saved if things go on like this. Shouldn''t we return him to his family once and for all to help him heal?


    "............


    Honestly, I think that''s an overstatement.


    Still, it''s unlikely that she''ll get better if she stays here.


    Then take her back to her real family, even if only for a moment.


    Or if Shin--his sister--came here.


    That was the moment I wished.


    !��What, what?


    ?��Light from Space ......!


    One moment the air in the space between me and the manticore wavered, and the next, someone appeared on the scene, as if splitting a dimension.


    No, it wasn''t a someone. The ones that appeared from there were the ones I knew.


    Dad!


    "Rock!


    As soon as he appears here, Locke immediately hugs me.


    The figures on either side of the lock also notice me and smile.


    I finally found you. Don''t worry about me at all.


    Sorry it took me so long to find you, Mr. Keough, but I''m glad you''re okay. But I''m glad to see you''re okay.


    "Lily!��And Shin, too.


    Seeing the two of them, I breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s the first time in a long time that I''ve seen Lily like this, and seeing her makes me feel more at ease.


    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of where you are.


    Yes, I did. Locke sensed your presence and made the transition because of it. But it seems that others can''t transfer unless they hold on to Locke, so that''s why I came with Shin and I.


    I see. I knew it.


    Last time I went to Earth, Dad told me that Semargul''s ability was the ability to travel through time and space, so it''s not surprising that Locke, whose blood is in his veins, can do the same thing.


    In fact, Locke developed his ability during the battle against the emperor.


    .


    As I look, I see that Lily and Shin, who have transposed to this place, notice the manticore behind them and raise their weapons against it.


    But as soon as I saw them, I immediately stepped forward to stop them.


    "Hey, wait a minute!


    "Why is it that you''re in the way, Keogh?


    You''ll be able to see me jumping in front of them as soon as possible, and Lily''s eyes are fluttering.


    But I have to explain it properly.


    First of all, the two of you. First of all, the manticore isn''t a bad guy. Sure, he kidnapped me, but that was to save the boy who''s lying there.


    I pointed to a boy lying at the back of the cave.


    When Lily and Shin see it. Especially Shin''s, who shows a reaction that''s never been seen before.


    "Oh no, you didn''t think so: ......


    The boy''s hand is tightened and he calls out to the boy, who is still lying on the ground, muttering in disbelief.


    "No way, it''s really ...... Shin . It''s Singh?!


    It should have been my name, but on reflection, I realized that it wasn''t the real name of the girl in front of me.


    The girl in front of me is the one who took the place of her dead brother, the one who has spent her life.


    Then the name isn''t her own, but that of her supposedly dead brother.


    Then Shin''s real name must be something else. The name she was given as a woman, as a sister.


    When I think about it.


    The blond boy who never seemed to open his eyes before - the real Shin - opens them as if drawn by a voice calling his name, and calls out the name of a girl who looks exactly like him in the reflection.


    "...... Alisha, sister, Ms. ......?


    It was the real name of the girl who had been using the name Shin falsely until now.

 129 129 "Trauma"

    "Kyou-sama!


    "Brother!��You''re safe!


    Oh, it''s been a long time, both Fitis and Jack.


    Since then, we had escaped from the Manticore cave and had returned to the Arabian Kingdom where Phytis and her friends were staying.


    Of course, with me was the real Shin, Alisha''s brother, rather than Shin, at my back.


    ...... but you managed to convince that manticore, you. I''m sure the story goes that you were her surrogate parent,


    Yeah, but that''s why it was best in the end for that manticore to get her better.


    Afterwards, Alisha''s words woke his brother Shin up, but he immediately fainted.


    Originally, Shin''s condition was mental, and his body had been debilitated by it.


    However, thanks to Mandrage, the weakness itself was cured. Now, as long as my mind is stable, there is no problem.


    It''s to give you a support for life, a purpose.


    For that, the bond between you and your own sister and brother must be great.


    The fact that Shin, who until then had barely responded to outside voices, responded to Alisha''s voice is also a sign of that.


    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that they''ve arrived outside the city and have declared that if Shin doesn''t respond when he returns to the country, they''ll take him back.


    In response to Lily''s question, I''ll just tell her what the manticore said.


    To be honest, if my brother gets better, the situation will be safely resolved, but if that doesn''t happen, then the Manticore may take a hard-line approach, making the situation even more troublesome.


    I''m happy to see my brother alive in front of me, and I''m still excited to see Alisha, who still has tears in the corner of her eyes.


    ...... By the way, I''ve been wondering, what''s that demon you''re talking about?


    Then Lily points to the lower body jellyfish monster walking next to me.


    Oh, hi.... I''m Dora-chan''s younger sister, and my name is Drage-chan. I was raised by your husband not long ago. It''s nice to meet you.


    Yeah, yeah, nice to meet you. I''m Lily.


    You''re going to be able to get the best out of it," she said in a downer greeting, holding out one of her tentacles as a handshake, and while she had a look on her face that said, "What should I do?


    By the way, Dora-chan said, "Wow, I''m not such a dark girl! And I''m making excuses for who I''m talking to.


    The demons around me are getting stranger and stranger.


    Are you sure this is the right place, Alisha?


    Yes. This is the room I used to live in with me, Shin, and my mother.


    You will be guided by Shin to the detached room, carrying your brother, and then follow her lead and lay him down on the bed.


    ...... This is where my brother might regain consciousness. The room is decorated exactly as it was then.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic in the future.


    But then again ...... I didn''t expect Shin to be a girl.


    After carrying his younger brother Shin into this room, he saw Alisha watching over his sleeping face after checking that there were no soldiers around, and he couldn''t help but whisper to himself.


    When I saw Shin, a boy who looks exactly like Alisha, in that manticore cave, Alisha and I were discussing the situation with him in order to explain to the confused Lily.


    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your own personal life.


    So you''re ......


    I see. But you''ve had a tough life, haven''t you, young lady?


    Both Phytis and Jack felt compassion and respect for the life of the girl who was called a genius and brave, but had been living under a false gender identity.


    You can find out more about this at ...... ......


    "!��Sin!��Sin!��Are you awake?��Sin!


    While you''re talking, a voice escapes from the sleeping Shin.


    Alisha desperately calls out in response to it.


    ...... Alisha ...... sister ......?


    As if in response to his voice, his younger brother Shin opens his fuzzy eyes.


    Seeing that, Alisha smiles like she''s never shown before.


    Yes, that''s right!��Me!��Sin, you''re alive!��Really, thank you!


    So Alisha hugged her brother, but the next moment she saw her brother Shin looking around her with a pale face.


    Then a tremendous scream comes out of its mouth.


    It''s not a good idea to have a good time.


    "Sh-shin?


    As soon as he lets out a scream, Shin pulls Alisha away from her hug and heads for the door in a panic.


    You can find a number of different types of shoes and boots in the market.


    "Sh-Shin, what the hell is going on ......?


    Alisha fearfully approaches her brother, who is clearly upset and distraught, and calls out to him, but the answer she gets is something that takes away his smile.


    I don''t want to be ...... here. ......!


    "What ......?


    If I stay here, I will be attacked again. ......!��Someone will kill you. ......!��Go back to Mom ...... Mom''s place ......!


    Shin replied in a trembling voice.


    It was exactly the trauma he had carried with him.


    This is the room where he once lived with Shin, Alisha, and his mother.


    But it was also the room where his mother was killed and Shin was killed himself.


    When Alisha realizes this, she drops her face as if to curse her carelessness and reaches out to approach the trembling Shin, but--


    "No!��Don''t come to ......!��Get away from me!��Let''s meet Mom, let''s meet Mom. ......!


    Stopping the hand that was outstretched at that heartbreaking cry.


    The word "mama" that Sin says.


    Does he mean his real mother? Or is she referring to the manticore his mother had taken on. Or both.


    Either way, after being missing for several years, my brother Shin''s mind was still harboring childhood trauma, and I sensed that the situation was about to take a turn for the worse.

 130 130 "Wang Na"

    It''s not so much the room where he lived with his family since then - or rather the fear of being in this arabial kingdom - but rather the bed, wrapped in sheets and shivering all the time.


    His sister, Alisha, is cuddled up beside him. .......


    Shin, it''s okay. I''ll be with you from now on, I''ll be there for you, I''ll take care of you.


    With that said, she tried to touch Shin''s shoulder, but she couldn''t hide her alarm as she trembled and shook her body.


    It seems that he understands that she is his sister, but in his younger brother Shin''s mind, she is still the same as when he was a child, and it is not easy to accept that the person in front of him is his sister.


    Not only that, considering the days that he lived with the demon, the feeling of confusion would be greater if he was suddenly asked to return to this place.


    There is no way to wipe away Shin''s trauma and allow him to live in this place.


    After pondering this, I decided to ask someone for help.


    Good to see you, Kyou. What kind of help do you need from us?


    And then I call out the name of the person who appeared with a dignified expression on his face.


    I have a favor to ask your brother than you, Mr. Rostam, to be precise.


    "Oh?


    The emperor and his supportive brother Zachary appeared, ruling over the Empire of Albrus.


    It was only two days ago that I sent them a letter of support for this matter, but in that short time they were ready and were the first to come here.


    To be honest, for a moment I wasn''t sure about relying on these guys, and then Lily said, "Isn''t this going to make things even more complicated? I was also warned that it was a good idea to ask for it, but I didn''t know where else to turn to, so I asked for a noose, and he came with great enthusiasm, which made me feel more nervous. I''m sure you are a man this time, Rostam.


    Mr. Sacherk. Can you use your ability to manipulate the memory of the subject?


    Can I ask you to elaborate on what that means at ......?��Kyou-dono ......


    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not just talking about us, but also about this country and the situation with Shin and Alisha, and that you understand what I''m thinking.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it. ......


    Yes. I thought if I could erase the memory of the attack, it would make Shin''s fear disappear.


    Or maybe you could do something about Shin''s loss of hope in life by erasing the memory of his mother''s death?


    With that in mind, I asked Sachaque for help, but he did not give me a good answer.


    ...... which I honestly don''t recommend. ......


    "Huh?��Why?


    Surely tampering with memory is not a good thing.


    I agree with you on that point. But it depends on the time and circumstances.


    If a person has a traumatic memory that he wants to forget, it would be a relief to him if that part of the memory could be erased as well.


    Erasing a memory may be a negative act, but it can be a positive act in some cases.


    ...... First of all, you know that my ability to alter my memory is not perfect. If a tear also occurs, the altered part will naturally return over time. ...... I wouldn''t be able to keep erasing the child''s memories all the time.


    "It''s ......


    It was.


    Ms. Sachaque''s ability to control her memory is not perfect.


    Above all, as time goes by, its effects gradually fade away.


    Certainly, it''s too much to ask him to constantly alter his memory.


    ...... And this ability of mine can only rewrite superficial parts of it. It is impossible to change a person''s nature. ......


    "?��What does it mean?


    That''s it, Keogh. Suppose there is a man with a righteous soul like a warrior. If I were to alter his memory and give him an order to lay hands on an innocent, he would not do it, because even if his memory were altered, he would still be that person. He will not do it, because even if his memory is rewritten, he is still that person.


    I see. So you''re saying that it''s impossible to rewrite a person''s character, or rather, his or her essence.


    Huh?��But if you think about it, the last time our lord burned down our fields, it was ...... Oh, well, I guess he would have done it. He seemed to have a black heart.


    I''m sure he''d burn it down if there were a bunch of demons growing near the town.


    Anyway, besides that.


    When you think about it, erasing Shin''s trauma I was thinking about earlier may not be essentially possible.


    If there''s a hole in your mind that''s been created by the loss of something important in your mind, then it''s impossible to erase it.


    Even if you erase the memory, the "empty hole in your heart" created by the loss of something is still there.


    So they''re right that it''s not an essential solution.


    "The only way to say this is for the boy to overcome his trauma of his own volition.


    I partly agree with Rostam''s words.


    Surely it''s for the best. But how do I do it?


    The only way to heal someone who has been hurt is to get something back that was lost.


    While I was pondering this, I wondered if something similar had happened before, and it occurred to me.


    That''s right!��Then, if you can resuscitate Singh''s great mother ......


    Rostam and Sacherk, who had heard my mutterings, look at each other and question each other.


    "Resuscitation?��That would be impossible. No amount of our creation skills can bring the dead back to life.


    I know that, of course.


    But when I say "revive" here, I don''t mean it in the true sense of the word.


    The manticore that served as a mother figure to Shin. It meant to create a monster that had taken over the monster''s memories.


    When she first met Snow Witch Ys, she was in a panic and grief over the death of her dear friend Doriad.


    At that time, she succeeded in creating a demon that took over her memories and personality by growing a part of the doliad''s body.


    Couldn''t it be possible to create a demon that took over the memories of the manticore that raised Shin in the same way?


    With my current grown-up demon cultivation skills, it should be possible.


    I explained this to Rostam and the others, but his expression remained as difficult as at first.


    ...... Surely that will bring back some emotional support for that boy.


    Then what''s the problem?��With a look like that.


    ...... Suppose the demon is born. But then Sin would return to the Manticores'' home again, not to this palace. You will be separated from Alicia there.


    "Ah.


    That was it.


    It is very likely that Shin''s emotional support would be completely shifted to the demons, and he would be separated from Alisha, whom he had finally met again.


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    What do we do then?


    I''ve come this far, I want to help Alisha and Shin, and I''ll think of a way to do so, but at that moment, the door of this room is opened and someone walks in.


    You''re still here.


    "...... Brother Massoudas.


    It was a man we saw sometime ago, an older brother of Alisha and her friends. It was a man called Massouda, the first heir to the throne of this country.


    Massouda glanced at me and Rostam, but sniffed disinterestedly as he approached Sin and Alisha, who were cowering in bed with him.


    Shin, or did you say Alisha? How dare you conspire against us all this time?


    "............


    Alisha does not refute Masoudha''s accusatory remarks.


    Some of the soldiers had seen you when you first brought Singh to this palace, and it was only a matter of time before they found out sooner or later.


    From Alisha''s point of view, it was a matter of survival, but in front of her, it didn''t matter to Masuda.


    "You and your brother should leave the country now. You should be thankful you are not taking a life.


    "Hey, hey!��You!


    Rostam, who was standing next to me, stopped me as I was about to lunge at Massouda''s declaration of banishment, and he opened his mouth instead.


    "Lord Massouda. You are the first heir to the throne of this country to decide on a punishment so rashly. I hear that my brother Sin is the rightful heir to the king''s blood. Wasn''t the older sister the rightful daughter of the king''s rightful consort even if she didn''t have that blood?��It would be too arbitrary to banish them without question. You''re only the first in line to the throne. I wondered how you would behave in such a manner in preference to the king of this country.


    As expected of a reigning emperor, Rostam declares this to Massouda in front of him with an imposing manner.


    In contrast, Masoudha spits in his face.


    The king of this country is too ill to govern. Then it is up to me, his rightful heir, to take the reins of power.


    But he''s still alive, isn''t he?


    Masuda''s face contorts in apparent displeasure at Rostam''s response.


    Whatever, Mr. Rostam. Aren''t you having fun?


    And as if to interrupt their quarrel, Alisha stood in front of Masoudha.


    ...... Brother Masoudha. I can''t help but think that my brother Sin is one of the rightful heirs of the king''s bloodline in this country. Please don''t just expel the boy from the land. Instead, I will accept whatever punishment you have to offer.


    It''s not only that, but also my brother Shin, who had been trembling in bed, peeked out of the sheets and looked at my sister''s back with a fearful expression on his face.


    ...... All right. Then how about we let the ''battle of the king'' decide this case?


    King''s War?


    I wanted to ask someone about the first word, but the atmosphere around me didn''t allow for that, so I decided to keep quiet.


    I understand. I''ll accept the challenge.


    Following Alisha''s declaration, Masuda left the room with the same displeased look on his face as the first.

 131 131 "Appeal"

    "Hey, Alicia. What was that ''battle of the king'' you mentioned?


    When Alisha''s brother Massoudah has left, I ask him a word that caught my attention earlier.


    King''s War is a ritual of asserting oneself among royalty that has been practiced for generations. It''s a ritual that has been practiced by royalty for generations, and only when both parties agree to waging war for the king does it take place, and the opinion of the royal family that wins it stand.


    "I see. ......


    A kind of duel, so to speak.


    But then, what would the content of the battle of the king be like?


    It is usually done in one-on-one matches. The matches vary from replica swords to cooking matches, depending on the region. In recent years, the arabial has been recognized worldwide for its culinary achievements ...... with my spices, but I don''t think Brother Massouda would fight in my arena. Perhaps he will ask for a different way to play.


    I see. But it would be better if there was no danger of a duel.


    As if he read my thoughts, Rostam, who is standing next to me, declares.


    I understand your concern, Kyou. It''s true that blood doesn''t usually flow in kingships ...... but there are times when such bloody kingships are a thing of the past.


    "Huh?


    Rostam answers faster than I can ask.


    King''s War was originally used to settle disputes between royalty, but it was also used when it was deemed impossible to resolve the dispute by arguing. For example, if neither side was willing to concede the right to the throne and neither side was entitled to the throne, you could use a serious game to eliminate the other side from your way. You are not guilty of killing or wounding your opponent in a formal duel against the king. For this reason, most countries avoided the use of kingships on rare occasions.


    "So maybe that''s what he''s asking for: ......!


    Rostam nodded quietly at my thoughts.


    Alicia looks away, as if she knew.


    Alicia. You knowingly accepted the job at ......?


    "............


    In response to my question, Alisha affirmed with silence.


    It was probably the only choice she had at that time.


    It was her choice to protect her brother above all else. It may be offensive to me to blame her for that, but I just wanted to say this.


    "You shouldn''t have to go to ...... to do that. I know you care about your brother, but there are people who care about you too.


    It was her brother, Shin, and the servants who worked at this palace who adored her.


    I''ve learned from living in this palace that all the servants adored Alisha.


    That''s because she was different from ordinary royalty and treated her subordinates and servants equally.


    Of course, I now think of Alisha as a dear friend.


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, but you''ll need to know that you''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not a ...... ......-er, er, well, that''s not ......-ki, you''re not a bo, you''re a ......-me.


    Of course it''s important.


    It''s a good thing that you''re worried about it, but for some reason, as soon as you hear it, Alisha''s face turns red again and she starts to get upset.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to tell me that when you''re alone with me ......!


    ?��What?��What does that mean?


    After bringing back Shin, Alisha no longer has to pretend to be a man, or perhaps her first persona has changed from me to me, giving her a feminine atmosphere that she didn''t have before.


    As a result, sometimes a girlish gesture can be seen and hidden, but is this also a type of gesture?


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information on the subject.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it at ......, but there is still a chance that he will use the King''s War to get rid of Alisha. The first thing to do is to wait and see until the content of the King''s War is determined.


    I nodded quietly to Rostam''s opinion.


    However, there''s no point in us making a fuss here as outsiders.


    If Alicia refused to fight the king, she would be banished.


    Then you must let Alicia''s opinion stand.


    But there''s something else we can do.


    What''s happening in this country now. If there''s something I and my friends can do about that.


    As I was checking my room''s surroundings, a thought occurred to me when I saw Dora-chan on her head and Drage yawning peacefully asleep in the corner.


    That''s right. I''m the only one who can help you.


    I don''t know if this will be good or bad.


    Still, I''ll ask Alicia if I can help the country, even if only a little.


    Alicia. Do me a favor.


    Alisha''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard my request, but when she heard my thoughts, she nodded her head and accepted the request.


    Alisha''s brother Shin, who had been watching our discussion from his bed, had a worried expression on his face, which Alisha, Rostam and I were unaware of.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    "...... looks like fun, Rostam ......


    On the way from Alisha and her friends'' room to their assigned room, Zachary opens his mouth, looking at his brother Rostam''s face, who is enjoying himself more than usual.


    "Of course. That was, in my opinion, a fine man. If it comes up against a new problem, I''ll support it to the best of my ability, and I''ll help you if you want. Best of all, I believe that his actions are accelerating the world''s evolution.


    Sachaque was of the same opinion on that point.


    I am willing to help him if my abilities are useful.


    But they didn''t need that much help, and Kyou and the others were already working on solving the problem themselves.


    Then what they could do was to deal with the unexpected.


    That''s why I was going to stay in this country until this matter was settled.


    ...... So what will you do while you''re in this country ......?


    I''ll start by looking into that Massouda guy. I''m curious as to why that man is so determined to eliminate Shin and Alisha as his enemies.


    Sachaque nodded quietly in regard to that statement.


    Certainly. Even with the king on his sickbed, it would be too arbitrary to banish those two men during that time.


    Besides, if Masuda had planned to assassinate the sister and brother a few years ago, the risk is too great.


    He is already the first heir to the throne. His ascension to the throne is assured, if nothing else.


    But if he still ordered the assassination of Alisha and her siblings, something else must be behind it.


    The situation in the royal palace is a whirlwind of intrigue. You will be able to find out what is going on inside the courtroom, because they are of the same royal family, Rostam and Sachaque.


    And such behind-the-scenes maneuvering is their domain.


    At the same time Rostam entered the room and contacted the intelligence unit that exists in the home country, Sacherk was also in the room that was prepared for him, and was trying to plan his future moves.


    I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you.


    There is a monster that comes from a balcony that is left open, and he comes to you from the balcony.


    It has a human face and lion''s body, bat wings, and a scorpion''s tail.


    ...... manticore......


    It is an A-ranked demon nicknamed the Desert Demon, and of course it is a demon that Sachaque knows.


    Zachary can think of it as the manticore that raised Shin, who was mentioned earlier in Kyou and his friends'' story, but why is it in his room?


    "...... I''ve heard about you from ''someone''


    Sachaque''s eyebrows furrow slightly at the word "person.


    "Do me a favor.


    But hearing that statement from the manticore that followed, Sachaque was astonished, which is not typical of them.

 132 132 "The Fugitive"

    This is Master Shin. What is your business in the palace?


    Now Alisha and I were in front of the royal palace where only royalty is allowed to dwell.


    It was already evening. At this time of day, there are several gatekeepers standing to guard the gate.


    ...... It''s Alisha, not Shin now.


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    "Actually--


    The gatekeepers were surprised at the content of Alisha''s statement of business.


    You''re going to be able to find out if you''re a good candidate for the job.


    ...... that''s why you''re going to let me through. He says that if he succeeds in doing so, it will lead to the solution of many of our country''s current problems.


    It''s ...... certainly is, but ......


    The gatekeeper looks slightly distressed as he declares that he can''t back down.


    ...... The man is a mysterious person who grows demons. There is no guarantee that his methods will be successful. If the person has bad intentions, the consequences may be irreversible.


    The tone of the gatekeeper, who declared that it was natural for him to be suspicious of me, was more like he was afraid of the harm that would come back to Alisha.


    From now on, if I fail in my attempt, the responsibility will naturally fall on Alisha.


    This gatekeeper was concerned about such danger to Alisha.


    "Thanks to ......, Ozman. But don''t worry. You can trust him, Kyou.


    But Alisha, standing next to me, trusted me without hesitation and said her name without hesitation.


    Ever since you came to this country, you''ve been working hard to grow demons to solve our food problems. In the desert, a place where even ordinary monsters are difficult to grow, he has created many monsters. Thanks to him, little by little, the food problem caused by the lack of monsters in this country is being solved. Best of all, he found my brother Shin, whom I thought was dead, and brought him back safe and sound. I believe in what he did.


    All I''ve done since I came to this country might as well have been business as usual for me.


    Growing and cultivating demons.


    But that''s what makes it special in this world, Alicia says, and she tells the soldiers in front of her to show their gratitude to me.


    "So please believe me. That''s why I want you to believe in what he does, that the monsters he grows will save us.


    The gatekeepers look at each other at Alisha''s unhesitating declaration.


    Eventually, they nodded to each other as if they had made up their minds to do something, and quietly opened the door to the palace.


    "...... please hurry. I think there is still a chance for you to get your chance now.


    "Thank you, Osman.


    Thanking the gatekeeper, Alisha enters the royal palace


    Now here''s the problem. If this goes well, I''m sure things will change.


    With that in mind, I''m going into the palace with a demon behind me.


    Kyou-sama!


    "Kyou, where have you been?


    "Oh, Lily and Fitis.


    After that, I returned to the detached palace with Alisha, where Lily and Fitis were waiting for me to return.


    Pop!


    "Oops, Rock, you waited for me too.


    As soon as I returned, Locke, who was laying at Lily''s feet, jumped up to her and asked her if she was going to be able to make it.


    And where the hell have you been at this late?


    Well, it''s a bit. I was going to the palace.


    "The Royal Palace?��Did you go to see him about the King of Massauda''s battle?


    Both Lily and Phytis had already heard about the rumors of Alisha and Masoudha''s battle for the throne.


    But I shake my head at that.


    "No, not that one. It''s someone else''s problem.


    "?��What does that mean?


    It''s a good idea to make sure that you have the right kind of information, but it''s also a good idea to make sure that you have the right kind of information.


    Alisha-sama!��Welcome to this place!��Ta, dear!


    What''s going on?


    Alicia, sensing a bad premonition at the panicked state of the servants, asked with a slight sweat on her face.


    The answer that came back from that was a surprise not only to Alisha, but to all of us who were here.


    You will find that you will be able to get a good deal more information on the subject.


    "What?


    The words from the servant leave Alisha speechless.


    However, she immediately ran away from the scene, looking flustered.


    "Hey, hey!��Alisha!


    Without listening to me, Alisha is leaving the detached palace.


    It''s not a thoughtful look, but rather a haphazard sprint.


    That ...... guy is completely upset. ......!


    But so will it be. My brother, who I thought was dead all along, is back. It''s very confusing for a sister to lose him again.


    While saying that, Lily and Phytis and the others are also immediately equipped with equipment that cannot be overlooked as it is.


    "...... we''ll look for it with you. Can you explore the inside of the palace, since Kyou is so dangerous?


    "Yeah, I''m going to do that without being told.


    You''re going to be able to find out what I''m going to say first.


    Of course, you can''t just let Alisha go alone.


    I''m sure he''ll go out of town to look for her.


    Alisha was one of the brave men. Even if she doesn''t often get into danger, there is still no choice but to help in this situation.


    Even in the palace, maybe Shin is just hiding somewhere.


    I and Lily and the others nodded to each other.


    I''ll leave Lily, Fitis, and Jack to search for Shin Alisha outside, and I''ll join Locke, Dora, and Drage in searching the rooftops of the palace.


    While we were searching some of the rooms...


    "...... here too?


    "Master, he''s not here either.


    He''s not even hiding in this jar. As I thought, it must have escaped to the outside.


    Hearing Dora and Drage''s report, Drage''s words gave me pause for thought.


    Certainly. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    Originally, Shin was more traumatized by the room he lived in with his family than by this detached palace .......


    It''s not just a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, it''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    Besides, the boy had a demon that had taken his place as a parent.


    So it''s very possible that Shin went back to the manticore.


    More likely than not, the manticore could have taken Shin.


    If so, then she''s already gone into the desert with the Manticore: .......


    ...... Kyou-dono ......


    "Huh?��Wow!


    A sudden call from behind startles me with a silly voice.


    When I turn around, a man is standing there as if blending into the darkness of the night.


    Wow! What is this guy? Is this guy a ghost?


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make a good impression.


    You''re right, I was surprised to see it was so atmospheric.


    But when I looked closer, I realized it was someone I knew.


    You mean Sachaque?


    "...... is so . It''s never a ghost. ......


    You''re hurt by Drage''s words earlier, and you mutter to yourself, "I''m sorry.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.


    ...... But more importantly, Kyou-dono. There is something I want to tell you: ......


    "Huh?��What is it?


    The fact that Sachaque approached me here made me wonder if there was a connection between the two, and I urged him to go on.


    The story Sachaque told me was again a surprise to me.

 133 133 "Important Being"

    "Haha ...... haha ...... haha ......


    The boy was running alone in the night desert.


    Many times along the way he gets caught in the sand and falls down, but still he stands up and runs across the night desert.


    He was away from the palace he was in, away from the city, and through the desert.


    Running aimlessly. But he runs in a direction as if he knows where he''s going.


    Haha ......ha ...... mom ...... dad ......


    With tears in the corner of his eyes, the boy Shin mutters.


    The mother and father in his mutterings are not really his parents.


    His father is unknown, and his mother is already dead.


    And Shin is traumatized by his mother''s death.


    The manticores, who are supposed to be demons, pick Shin up in the desert.


    They helped Shin live with his own mother as the manticore.


    But the manticore that had taken his place died.


    At that time, Shin remembered the trauma of losing his mother and shut himself away, preferring to die a debilitating death.


    But he was able to regain consciousness thanks to his sister and Kyou and others.


    But that doesn''t erase the trauma of the detached palace where his own mother died.


    I want to run away.


    Shin was running through the desert with that one thought in mind.


    He doesn''t belong in that palace. The manticore that found him was where he belonged.


    And so, as he ran through the nighttime desert, Shin saw a shadow of something.


    As Shin gets closer, the figure becomes clearer and clearer, and by the time he recognizes the shape, Shin has a smile on his face.


    "...... Dad!


    It was the half of the manticore that had picked up Shin.


    He''d been watching near the city since he''d left Shin in Kyou''s care.


    There''s no way Shin would mistake the manticore that has raised him, so he smiles and makes his way toward the demon at once.


    But the next moment came to Shin with a shock that belied his expectations.


    Stop right there. Human.


    Countless needles shoot out from the manticore''s tail.


    It shoots toward Shin''s feet as he is about to run up to it, and when Shin sees it, he stops in place as if he were frozen.


    ...... Huh?


    The events in front of you are stunned, and you open your mouth.


    However, the words from the manticore are hard for him to believe, as if to drive home the point.


    "Do not come near me comfortably, human.


    These were words that she couldn''t imagine from the manticore that had raised her as a father figure.


    These cold words, as if to a stranger, pierced Shin''s heart.


    Why ...... why ...... why, dad ......?


    As Shin, spilling tears, tried to waddle closer, the manticore''s poisonous needle is released again at his feet.


    I told you to stay away. I told you to stay away...any closer and you''re dead. Human.


    "------


    The words spoken by the being who should have been your father''s replacement.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you are able to get your hands on a new pair of shoes. ...!


    But even so, Shin tried to approach the manticore in front of him, and at the moment when he walked to the point where their hands touched, he saw the manticore in front of him sighing, and when Shin saw that, he had a look of relief on his face--


    I warned you about ....... Don''t hate me.


    The next moment, the manticore turns its murderous face and shoots the poisonous needle from its tail at Shin''s body.


    ......!


    Looking at the countless poisonous needles approaching from in front of him, Shin felt himself despairing, but somewhere inside, he felt a sense of relief.


    Why was he relieved for a moment when he might die from this?


    As if seeing through the question, a manticore voice arrives.


    "I don''t know what you''re running from, but ...... it''s not fair to ask me for that escape.


    (...... escape ......?)


    Those words from the Manticore make Shin wonder in his mind.


    What am I running away from?


    From that detached palace?��From the trauma that happened over there?


    The people over there, from the servants and royalty?


    Looking at the poisonous needle approaching, Shin reflected on the events up to that point like a lantern.


    It''s true that the place was traumatic for me.


    But it wasn''t just that.


    There were also happy times there. I remember the warmth I felt with my family.


    The moment my sister wrapped herself around me, I stopped shaking, but only slightly.


    But when she accepted a duel with her brother, Masoudha, to defend her, I trembled with fear again.


    It was not the fear of being killed, but because I imagined the future when my dear family members were hurt.


    (...... Oh, I see. ......)


    It''s all right.


    My mother and the person who took her place are gone.


    And my only flesh and blood is going to get hurt for me.


    I''d rather end up here than have that happen.


    Somewhere in my heart, I''d rather that happen.


    Just as she realized this and was slowly closing her eyes, she heard a shout from behind her, calling out to her.


    SHING!


    Before he can turn around at the voice, Shin feels someone pushing him from behind.


    As it is, you fall forward, your face hits the ground and sand enters your mouth, but you immediately look up without regard to it.


    Out of the corner of your eye, there is a girl with a face that looks exactly the same as yours.


    I was the only image of my own flesh and blood, my sister Alisha, left in this world.


    ...... onee-chan ......


    Shin muttered at the sight of his sister. But her voice was trembling.


    As it should be, there were countless needles stuck in her left arm from the manticore.


    ......


    Alisha''s face contorts in pain.


    It''s no wonder, then, that the needle in the manticore''s tail contains a poison.


    Subjects who are exposed to it are deprived of their physical freedom, even dying after a few days.


    For Shin, who lived with the manticore, the horror was all too familiar.


    You''re going to be able to get the most out of it.


    ...... Are you okay, Shin?��Are you hurt?


    The expression on her face was one of a smile, and Shin saw her sister''s kindness in trying not to worry, when she should have been too busy with the pain of the poisonous needle.


    "Don''t worry ...... Shin. I''ll protect you. I promise to protect you no matter what happens to you anymore.


    Then Alisha reached out and pulled her hand out and Singh nuzzled into her chest.


    ...... so don''t shake anymore.


    Hearing those words, the body that should have been trembling all the way to the detached palace and escape here seemed to subside.


    At the same time, Alisha stood in front of him as if to protect him as Shin''s body contained its trembling.


    I don''t know why you''re attacking Shin. But I can assure you this.


    Already hit by the poisoned needle of the manticore, the left half of his body is paralyzed and cannot even move freely.


    However, Alisha still holds her sword in her right hand, grasps Shin''s hand with her supposedly paralyzed left hand, and declares without fear, "I will never forgive you if you hurt my brother with even one needle!


    I will never forgive you if you hurt my brother with even one needle!��This is my precious--brother!


    "...... oh


    Hearing those words, Shin remembers.


    When she was with her mother, she remembered that her sister was always there beside her, holding her hand.


    She thought she was holding her sister back.


    But she didn''t think that she was a liability.


    She said she was important and still holds her hand.


    She lost her mother, and she lost the person who was her mother''s substitute.


    I thought I had no reason to live anymore.


    But she wasn''t.


    She still holds my hand, telling me that I''m important to her.


    When she realized this, Shin cried and there was no more trembling.


    ............


    The manticore, who had been just watching, eventually felt something and slowly turned away.


    Ah, ......


    Seeing this, Shin unknowingly reached out his hand.


    But the manticore staring back at him is still not the same as the one Shin knows, but cold, like someone he''s never seen before.


    ...... boy. I don''t know why you seek me out, but I''ll tell you this. But I''ll tell you this.


    So saying, the manticore grabbed Shin''s hand and pointed at Alisha, who was still holding her sword as if to check herself.


    A sweat ran down her forehead and her expression had changed to that of pain, but she still stood tall.


    You should not leave the side of someone who cares about you. Even if it leads to a burden, that burden is the proof of something important.


    Hearing those words, Shin drops his outstretched hand to the manticore.


    It''s true that the manticore in front of you is important to Shin.


    But even more important than that is now next to you.


    When he realized that, he turned over and simply shed a tear.


    As he watched, the manticore quietly turned on its heel and disappeared into the nighttime desert.


    Shin wiped his tears away as he looked at the back of the monster that had been his father figure for years.


    And in the next moment, as soon as the tension is released, Alisha''s body collapses and she loses consciousness.

 134 134 "Siblings Bonds"

    "...... that


    After that, I was taken by Mr. Sachaque to a place in the desert, where Singh, who had escaped from the city, talked to the manticore, and Alisha appeared and saw the exchange between the three of them.


    There, Shin, who had escaped from the city, talked with the manticore, and then Alisha appeared, and we watched the exchange between the three of them.


    On the way, when Alisha is attacked by the manticore, she almost jumps out of the way, but is stopped by Mr. Zachary next to her.


    He seems to have a plan, and you''ll have to wait and see what happens to the three of them afterwards.


    A short time later, Alisha falls as soon as the manticore disappears in front of them, only to see Shin catch it and let out a panicked scream.


    !��Don''t!��Drage, please!


    I love you. I understand, master.


    and asked Drage, who was following along with her, to help her get closer to Shin and the others.


    Mandrage''s Drage possesses the effects of Mandragora''s healing potion in her tentacles.


    The poisoned needles she received from the Manticore will soon be better once she eats her tentacles.


    But nevertheless, the sequence of events just now. As I was listening to the conversation, I couldn''t help but ask Sachaque, who was standing next to me.


    ...... Mr. Sachaque. Did you tamper with the Manticore''s memory, did you do that?


    "...... so.


    Mr. Sachaque nodded honestly when I asked him about it.


    When I met this man in my room earlier, he told me where Shin was going and that the manticore would be there.


    But he told me that he would not interfere with the exchange and asked me to keep an eye on it.


    At first I thought that the Manticore had taken Sin, but from the way Zachary was talking, it seemed that he hadn''t, and now that he was here to see what was going on, I realized that the Manticore was acting very differently than it had been yesterday.


    If so, it''s reasonable to assume that Ms. Sachaque has tampered with the Manticore''s memories.


    Certainly, this might have been the best way to keep Shin with Alisha, but still, considering the manticore, erasing Shin from his memory is .......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the marketplace and what''s going on in the world.


    ...... Kyou-dono. The tampering with your memories of the Manticore, it was not my intention to do so. It was the Manticore that asked me to do it. ......


    "Huh?


    I''m momentarily taken aback by that surprising statement.


    Because to the Manticore, Shin was like a son.


    In fact, he didn''t look good when he brought Shin back to the palace, declaring that if Shin didn''t want him, he would bring him back.


    ...... He has been watching over Sin ever since he returned to the palace. ......


    As if to answer my questions, Sachaque begins to speak.


    At first, the Manticore says that, as he feared, he was worried about Shin spending his days in fear of what had happened in the palace.


    However, his thoughts changed when he saw Alisha, who was there for him the whole time.


    Her sympathetic manner is said to be just like the other half of the deceased manticore.


    She was like a mother figure to Shin, and unmistakably Shin''s real sister.


    The manticore is the only one who noticed that Shin was trembling and looked somewhat relieved only when he was with Alisha.


    But then that Masoudha appeared and frightened Shin more and more, and the Manticore was convinced that Shin would come back to him as an escape route to get out of that kingdom.


    In a way, that''s what the Manticore wanted.


    But after seeing how the girl called Alisha continued to treat Shin so kindly, could Shin really be happy after returning to him as an escape?


    The Manticore himself chose true happiness with his family over happiness with Shin, and even when Shin returned to him, he refused to accept it, asking Sachaque to erase Shin''s memory from his mind.


    I was somewhat saddened by the decision the manticore made, and could only be silent when I heard it.


    ...... I''m not sure if this was the right thing to do. But at least that''s what the Manticore told me. But at least that manticore said that if you have a real family and they accept you, you will find happiness there. ......


    "...... may be,


    At least the manticore told me that Shin''s happiness lies in that palace and in spending time with Alisha.


    It''s true that Shin was frightened after coming to the palace, but still, unlike when I first met her, she hadn''t given up her will to live.


    Deep down inside, seeing his sister gave him back his will to live.


    Then overcome the trauma and let those two brothers and sisters live together unnoticed.


    That''s their happiness, and that''s what I should do to help them.


    I asked Mr. Sachaque to get the others.


    I nodded in agreement with my request and watched Sachaque move, then I approached Shin and Alisha''s group once again.


    Alisha''s color has already improved after eating Drage''s tentacles, and I''m relieved to see that her life is now intact.


    The same is true for Shin, who is holding her sister''s hand and calling her name with a joyful expression that is somehow different from the weak and traumatized one he had before.


    I looked at the faces of my brother and sister and vowed to cooperate with them to the end for their sake.

 135 135 "announcement of Wang Na"

    With Alisha on our backs, Shin and I returned to the detached palace.


    On the way, we met up with Lily, Fitis and the others, and went back to the room where Shin and Alisha were, and laid Alisha, who was still unconscious, on the bed.


    You can also find Shin by his side, holding Alisha''s hand.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ...... thank you, sister.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you can''t get rid of the problem.


    "So, Kyou, what happened to you?


    They were relieved to find Shin in one piece, but after seeing Alisha''s injuries, they became anxious about what had happened and asked me to explain, to which I told them honestly what I saw.


    ...... Yes, that manticore is ......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier," he said, looking at Zachary standing next to me with a somewhat sad expression on his face.


    I''ve told her that Zachary erased Shin from the manticore''s memory, of course, but I also told her that it was the manticore''s own wish, so she did not blame Zachary.


    ...... but then we need to create a place for Shin here for the sake of that manticore and for Alisha. To that end.


    Yeah, we''ve got to do something about the king''s war with that Massouda guy.


    Yes, after all, if Alisha and Shin are to live in peace in this kingdom, the interference of that masauda must be stopped and the war for the king from that man must be won. But...


    "Brother, Kyou. There you are. I''ve been looking for you.


    "...... Rostam


    "Mr. Rostam!


    When I looked towards the voice, I saw Rostam, the imperial hero, who opened the door and appeared.


    I''m not sure if I''ll ever see you again.


    "Well, there''s a lot going on here: ......


    Didn''t you notice the commotion so far?


    I''m not sure if he''s bold or lacking in sense.


    "Anyway, brother Kyou, I''ve been looking into this Masuda thing. I''ve been doing some research on this Masuda fellow and I''ve come across some interesting information.


    "!��Really, Mr. Rostam!


    "Of course. The intelligence network of our Empire is excellent at this. It was not the most penetrating, but it did give us some information.


    Honestly, it''s reassuring to know that we have information about Masuda in this situation.


    Whatever it is, you want to have some information about your opponent. If it can be used in the actual game, that''s fine, and it can be a trump card in other ways as well.


    With that in mind, you wait for Rostam''s next line--


    First of all, he''s a womanizer.


    "Yes?


    But I couldn''t help but ask Rostam about the information he gave me at the beginning.


    Well, what does that mean?


    In short, he has a bad reputation even in the palace for his misogyny. He discards women once he''s obtained them, whether they''re other people''s women or married to someone else, he''ll take them and devour them without regard to them. Well, that kind of heteros*xual impurity is not unusual when you''re born a man of royalty, but let''s face it, he''s a prick.


    It''s true that you are right.


    I mean, that guy is even more of a jerk than I thought.


    I''m sure that''s not enough to trump the guy. The fact that he is a womanizer doesn''t make it a crime to have bad habits ......


    And Mr. Sacherk, who was listening to the conversation next to me, opens his mouth.


    Certainly. This is nothing more than gossip.


    However, I don''t blame Rostam for gathering the information within half a day of arriving here.


    I''m just grateful that you gathered the information.


    "No, there''s more to this. Apparently, his misogyny got him in trouble with someone in the past.


    "Trouble?


    The scandal in the palace developed at once, and I couldn''t help but ask what happened.


    I heard that he made a pass at someone in a high position. I couldn''t find out more, but I heard he spent a lot of effort to cover up the matter. In fact, he was even assassinated when he heard the rumor. So I''ve never been able to find out who he had a problem with.


    "I see. ......


    After listening to the information from Rostam, I touch my hand under my chin as I think.


    Maybe the matter is quite important.


    The fact that Massauda was in such a hurry to erase the evidence and even the gossip, that''s a fatal fact for him.


    Then if you find out, you can get hold of his weakness and stop him from threatening Alisha and Shin.


    Alicia. Excuse me.


    But at that moment, the door of this room was opened and a person who appeared to be a Kingsguard walked in.


    The moment they enter, the soldier is clearly dismayed to see his target, Alisha, lying on the bed, but then Mr. Sacherk responds with a calm look.


    I''m sorry. ...... I''m sorry. As you can see, Alisha''s condition is not excellent. If that''s your requirement, I''ll visit on your behalf and tell Master Alisha about it later. ......


    "Haha ...... is that so?


    Trusting Mr. Sachaque''s response and his position as the imperial brother of the Albrus Empire, the soldier tells him the requirements and then leaves.


    Later, when asked what that soldier had come to tell him, Sachaque''s response was somewhat unsatisfactory.


    ...... might have gotten a little tricky. It was a message from Lord Massouda about the Battle of the Kings that you just mentioned: ......


    What''s the message?


    Seeing the expression on Sachaque''s face, I expected it to be a bad message, but the fact is that it was more than that.


    The ...... king''s matchup is tomorrow. It''s a serious game ...... and it''s a battle that will last until one of you admits defeat or loses your life. ......


    "Tomorrow at ......


    ...... If they don''t show up, it''s considered an abstention and Singh and Alisha will be asked to leave the country. ......


    That was the worst message of all in this situation.


    Alisha, who should be receiving the king''s battle, has now fallen ill from the manticore''s poison.


    Of course, Drage''s tentacles have neutralized the poison, but it''s hard to recover fully by tomorrow.


    Even if he recovered, it''s difficult to know if he''s ready to fight.


    This is the right time to apply for the king''s battle.


    Perhaps Massoudas got word that Shin was missing and took advantage of the confusion and applied for the battle of the king.


    If your opponent is in a state of mental confusion, it is an ideal time to make a move.


    But in reality, the situation is even more troubling than that.


    What do I do at ......


    A voice rang out to us in our distress.


    I''ll get .......


    At those words, everyone here, including me, looked back.


    The one who was there was Shin holding Alisha''s hand.


    The expression on her face is different from the frightened one she has had so far, and there is a strong will in her eyes that hides her determination.


    I''ll take your sister''s place at ...... in the battle for the king.

 136 136 "the night before Wang Ta"

    Singh: "......


    I was surprised at Shin''s announcement that he would replace his sister Alisha in the king''s tournament, but Rostam and Zachary, who were next to him, nodded in agreement after pretending to think about it.


    It''s true that you could be a replacement. This king''s battle was originally intended for you to remain in this place. Then there is no problem for you to take the place of your sister.


    "But, Mr. Rostam!��I suppose it''s a match for the king fighting and using a serious!��If it''s not done well, Shin''s life will be ......!


    "It''s okay.


    In response to me trying to stop him, Shin called out to me with a calmer look than before.


    "Kyou-san. Thank you for everything ....... Thank you for saving me ...... and for being a big sister.


    To be honest, I was surprised at the suddenness of the thank you and the first time you spoke to me face-to-face, but I didn''t feel bad about the boy''s frankness in front of me.


    "No, it was nothing,


    No, thanks to you, I was able to return to this kingdom and reunite with my sister ...... and thank you for that yet. ...... Thank you.


    Then Shin bowed deeply.


    After that, he raised his head, and a strong determination dwells in his eyes.


    But that''s why I can''t bother Kyou-san anymore ....... This is our problem: ...... I have to solve it. If you leave it to your sister, you can''t ......


    Singh: "......


    There seemed to be a sense of pride and pride in being born as a person born into royalty that could not be compromised.


    It is true that Shin has been raised by demons since childhood until now.


    But his birthplace is unmistakably this royal palace, and the blood of royalty certainly runs through his body.


    That royal blood seems to have given Shin a resolute attitude as a member of the royal family.


    "Hmmm, that''s good decision, boy. I like that. Now until tomorrow, I''ll personally teach you how to use a sword.


    I''m not sure if Rostam, who had been watching Shin''s words and actions up to that point, took a liking to Shin and volunteered to teach him how to use the sword.


    In response, Shin was momentarily confused, but immediately said, "Please, please ......! And bow.


    And so, Kyou. We''ll leave the rest to you and me. What happens from here on out is now up to you. You''ve done more than enough in this kingdom. Leave the rest to us.


    ...... that''s what it is. That''s it. You guys get some rest. ......


    Mr. Rostam, Mr. Sacherk: ......


    They are both part of the Seven Heroes, but at the same time they are also royalty.


    Surely they might be able to give you some good advice.


    I don''t know how much they can do before tomorrow''s battle of the kings. But you should try all the possibilities.


    I''ll let them take care of Shin, and they''ll leave the room with Shin to train him in the time left.


    After that, a quiet silence hovers between me and Lily and the others.


    You''re going to be able to find out more about the particulars of the particulars. It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them, especially when it comes to the King''s War, no matter how much we try to help. And even if they did, it would have to be the same royal family as theirs.


    That''s true. I guess we''ll just have to let the royals solve their problems.


    Phytis, standing next to Lily''s words, agrees.


    You may be right.


    I''ve already done what I can do.


    I came to this country and cultivated various demons, then was kidnapped by the manticore and grew mandrage to heal Sin.


    Thanks to the mandrage, I''m able to heal Alisha now.


    I''m also working with Alisha to help her prepare for the battle of the king.


    You''re right, everyone''s right, what I can do here is done.


    All I can do is grow the monsters.


    Unlike the last time we fought at Rostam, this one centers around Sin and Alicia and the others.


    I was just there to support them.


    But that''s why I''ve decided to continue to provide the best support I can.


    ....... So now let''s focus on healing Alisha. And so, Drage, is it okay if I share the tentacles?


    It''s not a problem!


    With Drage''s approval, he chopped up the tentacles he had received from her, reduced them to an edible size, and then gently brought them to Alisha''s mouth as she lay in bed.


    Alisha chews it slowly as it is brought to her lips and swallows it.


    The tentacles of the mandrage are quite tasty, having inherited the mandragora factor.


    I tried it myself, and it tasted exactly like a crunchy jellyfish. Even without any seasoning, the jellyfish tasted great.


    Even a sick person can eat it, and the only thing I can do now is to take care of Alisha when she''s poisoned.


    Even if Shin defeated that masauda, without Alisha there, he would be alone again. I can''t let that happen.


    And one more thing. As part of the solution to this problem, I must complete what I was going to do with Alisha on my own. And to do that--


    "Lily, Fitis. I need to ask you a favor, okay?��Will you come with me to the palace tomorrow morning?


    "To the palace?��It''s fine, but are you okay?


    "Master Keogh, I thought it was customary for only royalty to enter the royal palace?


    Well, yeah, but. Before Sin disappeared, I went with Alicia to the palace, and I asked the gatekeeper to let me in. But in this state, Alisha can''t be there tomorrow, so I want you guys to come with me to explain the situation.


    They were a little puzzled by my plea, but soon they were both smiling and nodding at each other.


    I understand. I don''t know what it is, but if it''s something you want to do, I''ll be happy to help you.


    I will be of great assistance to you to the end.


    "Oh, thank God.


    Just as Rostam and Sacherk cooperate with Shin, I have to take over Alicia''s unfinished business and fulfill it.


    I don''t know if I''ll be able to produce results before the end of the king''s battle tomorrow.


    But I''ll still do what I can do.


    That''s why I came here to the Arabian Kingdom.


    It''s been nearly a month since we grew here in the desert kingdom.


    The conspiracies and battles between the royal families in the Arabian. The conspiracy and battle between the royal families that took place in the Arabian.

 137 137 "Wang Jin Preparation"

    How about, are you ready for that weapon?


    "Ha, come here.


    The first prince of the Arabian kingdom, Massouda, receives a sword from the court magic that summons him to his room.


    "Beware. The blade is laced with manticore venom.


    "Hmph.


    Hearing the sorcerer''s warning, Masoudha saw the sword''s mysterious luster and sheathed it.


    Good, arrange for it to be my sword for the battle of the king. In a few hours, I''ll say goodbye to that vile little brat.


    "Ha, but may I?��No matter how much of a hindrance it is, killing it in public is going to come back to haunt you, isn''t it?


    "What are you kidding me . Death in the wars of kings is like an accident. You can dispose of the poison from the sword later.


    But you don''t have to kill anything to be exiled--


    "Shut up. Don''t let a stranger tell you otherwise.


    The sorcerer objected to Masoudah''s murder sentence, but his murderous intent was greater than ever.


    The fact that it is alive is intolerable to me. I will kill him in a battle of wars, no matter what. Otherwise, you can go to .......


    Trying to speak beyond that, Massoudas was silent.


    There was more than murderous intent; it was a hint of impatience.


    ...... but I''ll be safe when I kill him at the Battle of the Kings. All that''s left is for the old man to die and I''ll be crowned.


    It was as if Massauda was frightened of something lurking in the war for the king, as if he could not take the throne without accomplishing it.


    At least that''s how the sorcerer who was watching him sensed it, and he smiled darkly at the bottom of his hood, unnoticed.


    �� �� �� ��


    Okay, that''s enough.


    "Haha ...... haha ......


    Meanwhile, Rostam and Zachary, who had been training in the courtyard with Shin, had been training Shin for nearly half a day since then.


    If you can do this in a real battle, even you have a good chance. But the problem is the timing of the attack. Look, when your opponent is winning, don''t let him get away with it. Now you''re more than capable of exploiting the enemy''s opportunity.


    "Yes, thank you ......!


    In response to Rostam''s advice, he thanked him and sat down on the spot.


    His body was sweating, and he was shaking his shoulders vigorously to catch his breath.


    Rostam, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be sweating, but he was still smiling unknowingly at how well Shin was growing.


    ...... How''s Rostam. How''s Singh doing ......?


    Hmmm. As expected of a demon, his reflexes and motor skills are above average. It''s probably because of the harsh environment in which he was raised. When it comes to simple physical abilities, even a few brave men are no match for them.


    "......, but the question is sword technology or ......


    In response to Rostam''s impressions, Sachaque immediately guessed what Shin was lacking.


    It''s no matter how outstanding your physical abilities are, if your weaponry is poorly handled, it''s no good.


    Especially since this King''s battle is a sword match, and the opponent is using it, it is natural to suspect that there should be some kind of training in the sword.


    It''s impossible to avoid it with just your body language, and you must at least have the skill to handle the opponent''s sword and catch it.


    ...... But your earlier tactic. Is that really acceptable to use in the Battle of the King: ......?


    "What do you mean, brother. It''s not a violation. It''s not even in the rules to begin with.


    ...... No, that''s more of a pre-rules thing: ......


    So Sacherk remembered that the Rostam in front of him was originally a demon, and he sighed, wondering if this kind of common sense is out of place.


    ......, but you may indeed be right: ......


    It''s not mentioned in the rules. That''s why the theory that it''s not a foul is valid, and that''s where Shin can win.


    Swordsmanship doesn''t just happen overnight.


    The only thing they could teach the wild child Shin were the general rules, and how to fight according to them.


    But that was enough.


    The two of them will teach Shin a tactic that only he can win, and then it''s just a matter of testing to see if it will work.


    Sin. The battle of the kings will be held in the palace halls in a few hours. Until then, get some rest.


    "Yeah, but if you still have a few hours, I can do it. ......


    Saying that, Rostam forces Shin to sit down as he tries to get up.


    "Straining your body to the breaking point is counterproductive. Now we''ve come this far...now just take a few hours to rest. The best thing you can do right now is to try and keep your strength up.


    Shin immediately nods in agreement with Rostam, who declares so admonishingly.


    He lies down on the spot and begins to breathe in his sleep.


    Then an unfamiliar soldier approaches Rostam''s and Sachaque''s location, who were watching Shin''s sleeping face, and speaks into Sachaque''s ear.


    "Mr. Sachaque. There has been a development in the matter: ......


    "...... Okay. ......


    As soon as he hears the report from that soldier, Rostam calls out to his brother''s back as he begins to move away from the place.


    "Where are you going, brother. In a few hours, the battle of the Kings will begin.


    ...... about that. We have received word that we have found the location of a soldier involved in an incident a few years ago: ......


    "Oh.


    An incident from a few years ago.


    Zahak understood at once that it was about the assassination of Singh''s mother.


    Since entering the kingdom, Sachak and Rostam had been using the imperial intelligence network to learn more about the events of that time and the area around Masoudha.


    Considering that the mother of the murdered Singh was the king''s official consort at the time, her assassination would not have been easy.


    Even if the mastermind was Masuda, the assassin, the gatekeeper and soldiers who facilitated the assassination, or the maid and the nobleman.


    It would be impossible to do this without the involvement of many people, and it would be impossible to get rid of everyone involved.


    Even if they did, it would be like admitting to a black rumor in the palace, and many would be driven away or silenced with a golden hand.


    But that was not what Sachaque felt.


    Was it necessary to go through so much trouble and risk to assassinate the queen and kill her children?


    That was the first question Zachary felt.


    Masoudah was the first prince of this country.


    He is destined to succeed to the throne, if nothing else.


    Did he carry out the assassination not only because the queen is from a commoner''s family, but also because there is a bigger story behind the assassination?


    To find out, Sachaque heads to the city.


    Somewhere in his heart, Sachauke has a hunch that the truth of the case is hidden there.


    �� �� �� ��


    Okay.


    Then I walked out of the palace to see the sun all the way up.


    I''ve done all I can. I''ve done all I can.


    I looked back at my friends behind me.


    Let''s go. We''ve got to go watch the king''s game and cheer for Shin.


    Everyone nodded at the sound of my voice.


    We headed to the site of the battle of the kings to see the resolution between Shin and Masuda.

 138 138 "The Opening of Wang Jin"

    "The dueling arena is ...... here!


    Ore and Lily and the others hurriedly went to the palace hall where the battle of the kings between Shin and Masuda took place.


    When I arrived at the hall, there was a ring of white tiles in the center of the room, surrounded by bleachers, where a number of aristocratic figures of this country were seated.


    ''There you are, Keogh.


    When his name was called, he turned around and saw Rostam sitting in one of the bleachers.


    "Mr. Rostam, what happened to Sin?


    "Well, I guess you could say I made it. His physical abilities are outstanding by nature. But whether he can win with that depends on the plan I''ve given him.


    "Measure ......


    I nodded quietly at Rostam''s words.


    It''s true that something won''t change much overnight.


    But if you train and give him a plan, there is a possibility of a reversal.


    I believe in that plan, Rostam says, and I''ll sit next to him.


    At least at this point there''s nothing more we can do.


    All we have to do is watch the battle for the king below us.


    And as we watch, a loud bell rings and two figures are seen on the stage below us.


    One is the first prince Masauda, the rightful heir of this arabial royal palace.


    The other was the true second prince of the country, Sin, who was nearly assassinated for the sole reason of being born of a commoner''s consort, and had been missing until now.


    As soon as the two figures go on stage, you can hear a roar from the audience.


    Is that ...... Prince Shin?


    "As I recall, the Battle of the Kings is supposed to be conducted by Master Alisha: ......?


    "No, Alisha-sama was originally in the form of her brother Shin, and she didn''t appear in that form ......?


    "From what I''ve heard, Master Alisha was injured last night, isn''t that related to ......?


    Apparently, many in the audience saw Singh on the stage and were confused as to whether it was Alisha or not.


    On the other hand, the man standing in front of Singh, Massouda, did not show any signs of agitation.


    Why are you here when that little commoner girl is supposed to be here?


    To the questioning Massouda, Singh does not show any weakness and declares with strong-willed eyes, "This is my battle.


    This is my battle. This is my battle to remain in this kingdom. It is a coward''s thing to ask your sister to take your place. This battle for the King will be fought by me.


    The voice is loud enough to be heard clearly in the audience, and the audience is once again in a panic as they realize that it is the real Second Prince Shin who is now challenging the king to a battle.


    But Masuda, who is facing him, keeps a cool face and quietly raises his hand to still the crowd''s buzz.


    Very well. Now the battle of the kings is about to begin. Do neither of us disagree that the winner, according to our royal blood, will have the right to make his or her point?


    There is no "......


    Singh nodded quietly to that declaration of Massouda.


    Soon, after their pronouncement, a magician appears on stage.


    Now we will try to determine who is truly righteous by the ancient and legitimate ritual of the War of Kings.


    As soon as the sorcerer announced this, swords were distributed to both Singh and Masoudha respectively.


    The swords are to be used against each other in this battle of the kings. Both of you will identify your weapons, and then it is time for the king''s battle to begin.


    "This is Massouda, all clear.


    "...... thin. No problem.


    Both of them check their weapons to see if there is something in them, but they both declare that there is no problem.


    But for some reason, I couldn''t shake my anxiety as I watched.


    If you can check your own weapon, you can''t plant it on Shin''s side.


    However, if there was some trick on Massauda''s side - despite my fears, the signal to start the king''s battle rang out below me at last.


    Now, with the consent of both parties, the battle for the king is about to begin!��Good luck to both sides!��Goddess Bless!��Get the victory to do yourself justice!


    As soon as the sorcerer''s sentence was over, it was Massouda who made the first move.


    At the same time, Masuda closed the gap between the two, and at the same time, he thrusts his sword in his hand like a rapier at Shin in countless ways!


    "Phew!


    It was faster than I expected, and in an instant, it made nearly a dozen thrusts, which Shin avoided with his natural dynamic vision and reflexes, but avoiding all of them was no match for the sword in his hand, defending against several sword thrusts and reducing contact with his body to zero.


    It''s a good thing ...... that he''s surprisingly strong.


    I''ve always thought that such royalty were usually just talkers, but I was wrong, and Masuda''s skills were evident.


    Even royalty needs strength to fight. Particularly nowadays, with the heroic system, powerful people are rising in the world. It''s not unusual for some royalty to train themselves and show their abilities.


    Certainly. I''m sure that the same is true of Shin, or rather Alisha, and also Rostam.


    I''ve been thinking about this for some time now, and while I was thinking about it, Massauda''s attack on Singh never stopped, and before I knew it, he had been driven to the edge of the stage and had fallen into a situation where there was no escape.


    ......!


    "I''m amazed that someone who has never handled a sword can endure so much. As far as sword handling is concerned, it''s unseemly, but what it makes up for in dynamic vision and reflexes, I admire. But no more!


    As soon as Massouda declares this, another high speed thrust goes to Shin and he tries to catch it with his sword, but it is flicked off.


    Seeing that his opponent''s weapon is gone, Massauda smiles in victory and raises his sword in his hand.


    It''s over!��Unholy Child!


    The moment he said that and swung his sword down, the figure of Shin, who was cowering in front of him, disappeared.


    What ......?


    Massouda scowls, clearly disconcerted, but so do we.


    But so were we, and before you could ask where the hell we were, Rostam, who was next to me, muttered.


    "Behind you,


    As Rostam declared, he saw Singh, who was going behind Masoudha, blasting a kick with all his might over his back.


    There is ......?


    Massouda looked as if he had no idea what had been done to him for a moment.


    But that was the case with all the nobles in attendance.


    Huh!


    As if to ignore the stunned atmosphere of the hall, Shin closed the distance at once and grabbed both fists and showered his fist blows on the body, arms and face of Masuda without mercy.


    ''''Yah!��Ugh!��Gah!


    An unexpected counterattack from Shin . No, that improbable means of attack causes Massauda to fall back in a panic.


    Wait, wait. ......!��Wait, you ......!


    Protecting his broken nose with his hand from being hit in the face with a decent fist, Masuda protests desperately, as if it were impossible.


    You!��You know this is the battle of the Kings!��I told you that this battle of the Kings was a serious contest with a sword!��That''s why you''re using your fists!


    It was exactly an attack from outside the rules. It was a legitimate protest against insane behavior that amounted to an out-of-field brawl, a tirade.


    Massouda''s statement was agreed with by the royal families gathered around him, most of whom said, "Indeed ......," "Such a barbaric way of fighting is no way to call it a king''s battle ......," "It''s like a brawl It is ......," he quipped.


    But in response to the protests from Masoudha, Singh, without seeming bothered, tells us clearly: "What''s the problem?


    What''s the problem?


    "What, what ......?


    "There should be no rules of kung-fighting such as ''Do not use your fists. There should be no such rules of the King''s battle as "Do not use your fists.


    Singh assured him so, as a matter of course, but when he heard this, he saw Massauda swinging his sword violently in his hand, letting his anger get the better of him.


    ''You''ve got to be kidding me!��We don''t bother to include such a natural thing in the rules!��A battle of the kings is a sacred contest for the will of the other!��To make it such a rule-less spectacle, that''s the point at which you are disqualified from fighting for the King!


    Then you can admit defeat. Lord Massouda.


    It was Rostam, who was standing next to me, who responded to Massauda''s voice.


    He''s right. It''s not a foul since it''s not in the rules. There are no strict rules in this king''s match. The only rule is to continue until your opponent dies or admits defeat. Then, appearances are of no importance. Whether you use your fists or your bite, whether you use poison or not, it doesn''t matter.


    At Rostam''s statement, Massouda could be seen breaking out in a cold sweat, as if he had seen through something.


    ''Indeed, this King''s War . It is said that the weapon to be used is the sword, but it is not said that you are not allowed to use your fists if the sword is gone. If you want to enforce the rules so rigorously, next time you will have to be more selective in stating the rules before you start the king''s battle, Lord Massouda.


    You ......!


    Although Rostam''s statement was, to put it bluntly, almost a quibble, still, no one could be sure that he was right and that this would be a foul.


    The fact that the aristocrats around him are nodding their heads with difficult looks on their faces is proof of that, and the fact that he is distracted by such comments from the audience is just a distraction for Massauda himself.


    Huh!


    Again, without missing Masuda''s consciousness to the other, Shin''s fist entered Masuda''s face, and without missing it, he fell to the ground.


    "Gahhhh!��Kid, gah! ......!��You disgusting little bastard. ......!


    Spitting out the blood in his mouth, Masoudha does not hide his hatred for Singh, spouting disparaging remarks as if his previous aristocratic appearance was a lie.


    When Singh comes at you again, Masoudha counters with a thrust, but Singh, no longer needing to stick to fighting with his sword, changes direction on the spot.


    As soon as he moves into Masuda''s blind spot, he crouches down like a beast and, in a move reminiscent of a panther, leaps at Masuda''s body.


    "Geez, ......!


    The body of Massoudas was met with a merciless body blow, knocking him to the ground and at the same time pressing a shoe against his throat.


    This is it. Brother, admit defeat.


    There was a clear winner, even to the casual observer.


    That''s what the audience felt, and aside from the way he fought, Shin''s moves were extraordinary, and if this were a normal tournament or match, Shin would have been declared the winner at that point.


    But, however, this was a battle of the kings to determine who was right.


    Unlike a match, the only way this match could be settled was for one of them to admit defeat or die.


    ...... don''t you dare!


    Masuda swings his sword at Shin''s foot, which stomps on his own throat.


    The cut hurts Singh''s leg, and his face is slightly twisted in pain.


    Ha, ha, ha ......!��You''re the one who brought the rules into it first, kid!��For the record, I will not agree to your surrender!��I''m going to drive it through your heart, and then it''s over!


    As Singh''s face is contorted against the slightest wound, Massouda''s laughter sounds as if he is convinced of his victory.


    He''s still got some poison on his sword!


    I stood up to protest, but Rostam, who was sitting next to me, stopped me.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. Kyou.


    Following Rostam''s words, I turn my attention to the resolution below.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of the situation.


    ''''!��Ridiculous!��Manticore poison!��Even a haze should cause intense dizziness!��Why is that!


    Singh remains calm as he replies to an impatient and bewildered Massoudas.


    ...... You have no idea what kind of monster I''ve been raised by. I have a slight resistance to the manticore''s poison. A little bit of poison on a sword like this won''t even slow me down.


    He muttered, and in the next moment, Singh''s fist crushed Masuda''s jaw and sent him flying through the air, and he tumbled to the ground.


    ''You want to kill me with poison, you''ll summon a manticore directly to me.


    With that word, the battle for the king came to a conclusion here.

 139 139 "The Truth About the Royal Palace"

    Yes, this was a definitive settlement.


    "......, don''t be silly ......!


    Masuda refuses to admit his defeat as he takes Singh''s fist and stands up.


    Singh is about to raise his fist again, but at that moment, a person''s voice echoes through the air, determined to settle the duel between the two.


    In the meantime, both of you may now lay down your weapons.


    A dignified voice.


    All eyes in the hall turned to that voice, the most confident voice ever heard in the hall.


    There was an old man slowly approaching the stage where the two men were fighting.


    Surrounded by knights in heavy guard, the old man''s costume was also very different from his surroundings.


    Above all, what I saw was a crown on his head.


    It was also a sign of the top of the kingdom.


    Father. ......!


    "Refrain, Masoudas. You will not be dissuaded from listening to me, the king of your country.


    Yes. The king of the Arabian kingdom has appeared here.


    But why was your father ...... not able to move because he was sick?


    It was Massoudas who was most puzzled by the unlikely figure''s appearance.


    To him, the king''s appearance was completely unexpected.


    That was the reaction of everyone here, except for me and my friends who were around me.


    Because we were deeply involved in the reason the king came here.


    It was thanks to our guest over there.


    Then the king pointed to us.


    To be more precise, the mandrage dragee I grew. She''s the one who helped us.


    They gave me ingredients that were good for all kinds of diseases. As I ate it, my disease progressed and I recovered enough to walk around as shown here.


    So for a while now, I was going to the palace to cure the king''s illness.


    First, I went with Shin to the palace, and after persuading the gatekeeper there, I met the king for the first time.


    The king at that time was literally bedridden and visibly weakened by illness.


    I immediately asked my doctor, and with Shin''s persuasion, I got the king to eat Drage''s tentacles.


    After that, the king''s health began to improve quickly. Before the battle began, I gave him some of my tentacles, and he recovered enough to walk around like this.


    Massoudas. You have fought a war for the king without asking me, and now you have created this abomination. It''s a disgrace to royalty. I hereby call off this war at once.


    "Nah!


    Massouda looks puzzled by the sudden recommendation from the king to stop.


    However, he immediately responds to it.


    "Father, you don''t think it''s right for you to interfere in a sacred ceremony between royalty?��Fighting this man is a personal grudge of mine. Then, no matter how much of a king you are, you cannot interfere--


    ...... You said it was a personal vendetta. You''re absolutely right: ......


    It was Mr. Sachaque who appeared to take over Massouda''s statement.


    As he appeared, all eyes in the hall turned toward him, but Mr. Sachaque appeared with someone by his side.


    And the moment he saw that person, Masuda''s face changed.


    "You ......!


    "...... You seem to remember me. He was involved in an incident you did a few years ago: ......


    Saying this, Mr. Sachaque releases the man he has taken by his side to throw him in front of Massouda.


    But Masoudha quickly regains his composure and looks down on the man in front of him as if he were seeing him for the first time.


    I have no idea what you''re talking about. I don''t know what that man said, but I''ve never seen that guy before. I don''t know what more bullshit you''re talking about--


    ...... "In the first place, the question was why you were so obsessed with the elimination of Singh: ......


    In response to the evasion of Masoudah, Zachary interjects his own question: "What is the risk of bribing the queen''s bodyguards at that time to carry out an assassination?


    ...... bribing the queen''s bodyguard at that time to carry out assassinations was risky. But you did it in spite of that, because you had a good reason to do it. Yes, for example, there was something lurking that "concerned his succession to the throne": ......


    ?


    At the words of Ms. Zachary, Massauda''s face changed again.


    It was as if she was frightened of a Pandora''s box that must not be opened.


    ...... I heard from Rostam earlier about your bad taste in women. I''ve heard from Rostam that you have a bad taste in women''s clothing, but in your case, you had a bad habit of messing with your ''family''s women'' as well. ......


    As soon as Mr. Sachaque said those words, I heard the whole hall groan.


    At the same time, the king, who was listening to him, saw the expression on his face change into a grim one.


    "...... This man testified to only one thing: that you went to the queen of this country at that time to crawl at night. ......


    At that word, the whole hall is in a state of disbelief.


    Massoudas, too, looks upset by the commotion and makes a desperate protest.


    "Bullshit!��Night crawl?��Do you have proof that I cuckolded the king''s wife?��How dare such a man with one such quip: ......!


    If ...... evidence would be there, there would be ......


    Saying that, Zachary quietly pointed to Singh standing next to Masoudha.


    "...... You and Singh are strangely similar. Is that because you are brothers or because you are father and son ......?


    "--?


    That one word was the deciding factor.


    The whole place was buzzing and confused at once.


    Many of the noblemen who heard it said, "Wasn''t that the king''s son? If that''s the case, this is a big deal, right? "Sleeping with the king''s wife is a felony, but this is also a problem for the succession of Lord Massoudas: ......! And the people were upset with each other.


    "...... is the reason why you tried to kill Shin. It was because the child was not the king''s, but yours. If the child was proven to be yours, your life would be ruined. You cannot be deprived of your claim to the throne if you have stolen the king''s wife without permission and even impregnated her with a child: ......


    At Zachary''s explanation, Massoudas could only freeze with a blue expression on his face.


    And the king, who was listening to those facts, with a deep sigh, let out his feelings.


    ...... Masoudha ....... You have always acted selfishly, but I never thought that you would be so shallow and foolish as this ......


    It was the look of a parent who was truly disappointed with his son in front of him.


    Seeing this, Masoudha protested again.


    What are you talking about, father!��Those are all its own bullshit!��Don''t be fooled by the rumors!


    "Then do you want to find out if you''re related to Shin?��I''m told that the technology exists in Lord Sachaque''s empire here to strictly enforce paternity.


    Hearing those words, again Massoudas gasps and falls silent.


    But the next moment, as if rebounded, she reveals her true nature and utters an expletive.


    It is not possible for such a lowly woman to be the king''s chamberlain. ......!��Suffice it to treat a woman who does not know her status as a concubine, or even as a disposable prostitute!��So that''s why I''m only treating her like that, to tell her who I am!��It''s not going to be a stain on this one of my lifetime, if you ask me. ......!


    It was the very revelation of the disrespectful nature that existed within Masoudha.


    For Masoudha, whose status system was absolute, it was probably with contempt that he humiliated Shin''s mother.


    But it would have been fatal evidence for Masoudha, Singh.


    This could not be more ironic.


    Somewhere along the way, Massauda learned of this and plotted to assassinate Shin''s mother.


    But the real target was not his mother, but his son, Shin.


    Perhaps Masuda also knew that Alisha had taken Sin''s place from the beginning.


    He had left Alisha alone until now, pretending that he could get rid of Shin, which was his purpose.


    But things changed a few days ago.


    The real brother Shin, whom you thought you had killed, is alive.


    That''s why Masuda demanded a king''s war and tried to pull his brother Sin out.


    It''s no coincidence that yesterday, after Alisha collapsed, he announced the start of the king''s battle.


    When he heard of Alisha''s injury, he expected Shin to appear in her place and started the kingship.


    This time to eliminate Shin by himself.


    The backstory behind this battle for the king.


    And the incident a few years ago.


    I learned the twisted truth about the man named Massouda lurking there, and I learned anew the horror of the conspiracy swirling around the palace.


    ...... It''s mind boggling.


    But the king''s words to Massoudas were calm.


    There was no longer anger in his eyes, only compassion for the sinner.


    "O Massauda. Do you see what you have done wrong?


    "......!��That kid''s assassination attempt failed!��Useless people!��If those guys had just cleaned up the mess, none of this would have happened: ......!


    Not true.


    The king denies that Massouda failed.


    "Your failure was not the assassination or the fact that you slept with my rightful wife.


    Then the king looked lovingly at Shin standing next to Masoudha.


    "-that I didn''t want to love him.


    The king''s words struck the truth.


    Masuda had violated a line of demarcation that no human being should ever violate beyond his status as a royal or nobleman and heir to the throne.


    Even if that man was right and Shin was the very evidence of his crime, it would still be his son.


    And yet, he never recognized Shin as his own, only as a threat to his position.


    The crime was more serious than cuckolding the king''s queen or assassinating her.


    Masuda did not realize this until the end, when he was seized by the soldiers on the king''s orders.

 140 140 "Royal families"

    "d*mn!��Let go!��Get off!��Who do you think this is me!��I''m the heir to the throne of this country!��Father!��Who will succeed to the throne when I am gone?��You filthy little bastard has no right to the throne!


    Masoudas was seized by the soldiers and taken away from the hall, spewing unseemly abuses to the end.


    The king looks on with a pitying glance.


    ...... Does your leg hurt, Shin?


    "Oh, that''s okay, is ......


    As Masoudas disappears, the king approaches Singh again to look at his injured leg.


    Singh looks upset and tells him he''s okay, but the king''s face remains worried as he turns to look at us in the audience.


    Seeing this, we quickly descend toward the hall.


    Drage!


    "Yay!


    In response to my call, Drage-chan immediately follows behind me to Shin''s side, pulls out a tentacle and hands it to him.


    After being handed to you, Shin flinched for a moment, but immediately followed my advice and the king''s advice and took a bite of it.


    Then, with a surprised look on his face, he blurts out, "It''s delicious .......


    This will be all right. I have proven the effectiveness of the cure in the tentacles of this mandrage monster.


    The king''s seal of approval made Drage look embarrassed, saying, "No, not really.


    In the beginning, the reason for cultivating Drage was to cure Shin''s illness, but now she''s doing such a great job of curing the king''s illness or someone else''s injuries, and as her creator, I''m very proud of her.


    You said Kyou. I want to thank you again.


    With that word, the king turns toward me and bows his head.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right one for you, but I''d like to call out to the king as he bows his head in a hurry.


    I''m not that big of a deal: ......!


    No, you''ve done enough. You not only cured me of my illness, but you found the real Sin that had disappeared years ago and freed Alisha. I thank you as the father of these men and the king of the land. I thank you.


    The king bowed his head, but he was full of dignity, and I could see the capacity of a king to rule a country.


    While I was thinking this, Shin''s expression changed as she looked at me, smiled, and called out a person''s name.


    Alisha!


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information about the company and its products on the web.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.��Brother Masoudha is ...... and your father ...... has recovered from his illness. ......


    With mixed emotions, Alisha confirmed that Shin was safe standing in front of her and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the king next to her.


    Despite the fact that there was still some manticore poison in his body, he was probably worried about his brother and the outcome of the battle of the king.


    If you''re reckless, I fear for her in my heart.


    And so did the king, reaching out to support Alisha.


    "Alicia. Don''t move around so much. I hear you''re hurt, so take some time to recuperate.


    Father ......


    Alisha smiles happily at such kind words from her father, but her face quickly clouds over.


    ...... but I must apologize to your father for the fact that I''ve been lying about my identity as Shin. I''ve been lying about my identity as Shin. Please forgive me for deceiving your father, the king, ......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you.


    ...... your mother. Many say that I took it on a whim as my rightful wife.


    When the king speaks, Alisha and I listen to his story.


    But I loved it. Masoudas said that noble blood was everything, but she had a kindness about her that didn''t care about nobles and commoners. And that''s why I loved her.


    Then the king looks again at Alisha standing in front of him.


    "I am aware of your situation. Who could blame you for that?


    Father ......


    Alisha, having received forgiveness from her father, tears up in her eyes, but as she wipes them away, she mutters.


    ...... but now that my brother Shin has returned, the succession to the throne is Shin''s. I''m not a child of the king''s blood, I''m an ordinary child. I am an ordinary child that does not have the royal bloodline. I will live apart from the royal family.


    Alisha''s words, however, were now fraught with complications.


    She did not know, but Singh was the child born to Masoudha and Singh''s mother.


    He is not the king''s son, but certainly his blood is of the royal line.


    If this kingdom has been handed down from generation to generation by royal blood, then Alisha has no right to it.


    The first heir to the throne, Masoudha, is now a prisoner of sin and Sin is the only remaining candidate.


    But even that may cause some discontent among the royalty and nobility due to the complications ahead.


    The moment I was wondering what to do next, my brother Shin gave a small shake of his head and declared.


    ...... No, it''s not. You are much more fit to be a king than I am," he said.


    Sin ......?


    Alisha reacted to the unexpected voice from her brother Shin, but Shin said exactly what he wanted to say.


    The one who has been working so hard on my behalf is unmistakably my sister!��That''s all your accomplishments, not mine!��If you think I''m going to take the throne by blood alone, it''s still wrong!��Someone who has done more right by this country than the bloodline should be on the throne!


    It was not so much his brother''s desire to see his sister''s actions go to waste as his own.


    If you are going to inherit the throne with no effort by blood, you are no different from Masoudha.


    Shin understood that naturally without learning from anyone.


    But it is.


    Rather than blood on the throne, the rightful place for a worthy person to take the throne would be the right thing to do.


    But that''s something I, an outsider, cannot talk about.


    And Alisha, hearing this, just opens her mouth in surprise, and the king is quietly contemplating, as if thinking.


    Eventually, the king called out to Sachaque, who was standing next to us.


    Your son Sachaq was the first prince of the empire, wasn''t he?


    "...... oh ......


    I hear that in your country you abandoned your nobility and founded a new system of brave men. At that time, you, the First Prince, should have been emperor, but you personally handed over the throne to your brother Lord Rostam. Why was that?


    The question made Sachaque look at Rostam standing next to him, but his expression was one of gentle laughter.


    ...... Because my brother is better than me. The rule of the first prince ascending to the throne according to the bloodline is now a thing of the past. From now on, "Who will be a better king? That is what is important: ....... The evolution of the world and the prosperity of the country is also ......


    Mr. Sachaque''s words were true.


    You take the throne simply because you were born into the bloodline of a king.


    Will repeating that alone really bring about the prosperity of the country and the evolution of the world?


    Zachary and Rostam have broken such ancient world conventions, but they have also achieved great results.


    The brave system and the prosperity of the empire due to it are unparalleled.


    As soon as he heard the answer, the king smiled and nodded quietly.


    I see. Abandoning the aristocracy and ruling by a new system. Indeed, when you think of the prosperity of the country, how foolish it is to stick to the bloodline: ......


    So the king muttered and silently looked at the two sisters standing in front of him.


    Alisha, no one in this country knows what you have done so far. There are not many brave men and women in this country yet, but your contribution to our country as a genius is immeasurable.


    Then the king patted Alisha''s head tenderly.


    The aristocracy cannot be abolished now. Still, I would prefer it if the country prospered, even if a person of no royal blood were to come to the throne. Such a small change is one way to change the state of the country.


    Your father ......!


    It was also a moment of recognition for all that Alisha had done.


    She had always known that the throne would be Massoudas''s successor, and she had only done what she could to take Sin''s place.


    There was no achievement, no achievement as Alisha.


    But the king had recognized that Alisha''s exploits had not been in vain and had accepted her as his child.


    And it was the same with Shin.


    "Of course, Shin. If you are more worthy of the crown than your sister, I will gladly give you the crown. In any case, you and your brother will never be separated again. You may live happily ever after. This is my decision.


    "Father ...... yes ......!


    It was a loving word from his father, and Shin was crying with joy.


    The question of the succession to the throne and the whereabouts of Alisha and Shin, which had begun with the Battle of the Kings, had taken shape and illuminated their path as a sure thing.


    It became a form, and it illuminated their path as a sure thing.

 141 141 "Hidden behind"

    "Thank you so much for this. Thank you so much for this.


    "From me too, thank you.


    "Don''t worry about it. I just did what I wanted to do.


    After the battle of the kings was over, Sin and Alicia immediately thanked me.


    By the king''s decree, Shin and Alisha officially reside in the royal palace as the royalty of this country without being noticed by anyone.


    At first, I was working on growing demons to solve the country''s food problems, but after I discovered Alisha''s secret and was kidnapped by the manticore, I became deeply involved in Shin''s survival and the problems of the palace that came with it.


    But it wasn''t I who solved these problems, but rather Shin and Alisha and the others themselves.


    I was only there to help, and the reason I cured the king''s illness was because of my companion, Drage.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has done this. So thank you so much for that ......, Kyou.


    Alisha''s cheeks are red and she honestly says thank you.


    In this way, a little while ago, she was a bit cocky, perhaps because of her manly pretense, but now the girl''s gestures sometimes make me smile.


    You''ll be able to find out what''s going on with the food problem.��I''m sure the guys I raised in the wasteland grew up without a hitch.


    Yes, Kyou helped me out a lot with that too. Nowadays, there are a lot of demons in that area that you''ve never seen before, and most of them are very popular in the city. Especially jack-o''-watermelons, which are now becoming a national specialty.


    I''m glad to hear that.


    I let out a breath of relief at the answer from Alisha.


    I''m glad to see that our original goal of food supply is being solved in secret.


    However, until the current environment of demon cultivation is completely stabilized, I had planned to stay here for a while longer.


    Well then, it''s time for us to go back to our own country.


    Rostam and Sachaque were the ones who muttered to each other, and both of them were already preparing to leave.


    "Rostam-san and Sachaque-san, thank you for the cooperation of the Empire.


    I bowed my head and thanked them for their departure.


    In a way, these two were even better than I was during this battle of the champions.


    Without the information they put together and their insights, we wouldn''t have been able to drive Masuda away.


    ''''Don''t worry about it, cultivator. I told you that if you asked for help, we''d come to you wherever you wanted us to go.


    And with the momentum that said it would never change, Rostam put his hand on my shoulder.


    Hmmm. When I look at it this way, I can see how reliable these guys are.


    While I was thinking this, Sachaque seemed to be troubled with a difficult look on his face.


    I''m not sure what''s wrong with you, Mr. Sachaque?


    ...... "No, I''ve got a few things on my mind about this one: ......


    What''s on your mind?


    ...... The lead up to this battle of the Kings, and more specifically, the revelation that your Singh was alive: ......


    Singh looked shocked when Sachaque suddenly called his name, and I felt the same way.


    What does it mean?


    "...... Kyou. A demon cultivator named you came to this country and grew Shin until his manticore snatched it away. From there, you found Sin, and even joined the War of Kings to rescue her. It all seemed to work out as if it was a setup: ......


    ...... Surely that''s a fair point, Sacherk, but isn''t that overthinking it?


    The fact that the rescue of Sin, the immediate reaction of Massuda to the announcement of the king''s war, and the start of the king''s war after Alisha was injured, certainly gave me the impression that the information circulated quickly, but even so, it is still within the realm of coincidence.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world," he said.


    ...... "And that manticore also said that he heard about me from ''someone'' ......


    "Huh?��What is it, Mr. Sachaque?


    I was curious about what Zachary was muttering, and I asked him back, but he replied, "...... is nothing.


    ...... I might have been thinking too much after all. It''s a good thing that this case is settled. I''ll have to take that as a good thing: ......


    That''s right. You''ve always been too suspicious of things. This whole thing is of their own making. Then you should admire that.


    Zachary smiled at Rostam''s words and said, "You''re ...... right.


    It is a good thing that you have a lot of experience in this field. And then, Arabian sisters and brothers, you will live happily ever after.


    To Rostam''s words, both Alisha and Shin smiled and returned straight away.


    ''''Yes!''''


    After receiving their replies, Rostam and Sachaque also smiled and disappeared.


    �� �� ��


    You ......!��You think you can lock me in a place like this and get away with it for free!��Hey, you listening to me!


    It was an underground room that existed in a remote part of the palace.


    There were rooms there to isolate the royalty and the nobility, the higher orders of people.


    But in this case, it was a prison for the nobility only.


    In such a heavily guarded prison room by soldiers, a man appears.


    It was a sorcerer dressed entirely in black robes.


    You are the sorcerer!


    At the sight of the man, Massauda, who had been locked up in this room, raised his voice.


    At the same time, he regains his arrogance, as if in relief.


    I''ve been expecting you. Now get me out of here. Of course you''re ready to leave the country.


    The sorcerer ordered the sorcerer, who until just yesterday had been his arm, to do so, but the sorcerer''s attitude toward him was calm.


    Massauda. First of all, let me thank you. It is thanks to you that I have found out about the abilities of the demon cultivator who came to this country. His power is real. The ability to cultivate demons not only creates existing demons, but also new ones. That means that even demons that have been destroyed can be cultivated with his power.


    "......?��What are you saying?


    The words that came out of the sorcerer''s mouth made Massauda hide his eyebrows.


    But as if to ignore him, the sorcerer speaks as eloquently as a bard.


    Prince Sin and Princess Alisha, the two of them, had the impossible task of growing up through his power to move people. They worked hard to overcome the obstacle that was you, and as a result, their growth brought about a positive change in this country. You were, in a sense, able to be a part of the world''s evolution. Let me thank you for that. But still, sisterly love is a wonderful thing. The love of family, I can admire it as the most beautiful spark of bond I''ve ever known.


    "...... so what are you saying?


    When the sorcerer speaks drunkenly in front of him, Massouda finally snaps at him as if he has reached his limit.


    But the sorcerer''s eyes are ruthless, as he himself has done many times before, as if he were giving up on a useless pawn.


    Massauda. I am here today to announce my resignation from your entourage. Well, this place is much better than your average prison, and if you had to spend the rest of your life in it, you wouldn''t be too inconvenienced. Except that I''ll never see the light of day again.


    At the sorcerer''s line, Masuda, realizing that his face was turning pale, jumped out to cling to his feet.


    "Well, wait!��Do anything and everything!��I''ll do whatever you want, get me out of here--


    That would be impossible. You can''t get me what I want. What I want is something only the Demon Cultivator would be able to grow.


    With that much muttering the sorcerer disappeared.


    Later, only the screaming plea of Masuda echoed through the room.

 142 142 "Farewell of parent and child"

    It was some time after that.


    After the resolution of the battle of the kings, Shin and Alisha lived together in the royal palace.


    Having been raised by demons up until then, Shin had to learn about the knowledge of the palace once again, and of course, he was a skilled learner, and I soon heard that he was making rapid progress not only in martial arts, but also in academics.


    However, he has had very few opportunities to interact with people before, and the trauma of his time in the palace still seems to have left a slight residue, and he often becomes extremely nervous when talking to people other than Ore and Alisha.


    Nevertheless, living with his sister is a happy time for Shin, and so is Alisha.


    I''m still growing demons in the desert.


    I have cultivated most of the demons that live in the desert region, and have also cultivated new demons through multiple cultivation.


    A few days later, one day, I went to a cave in the cliffs deep in the desert, far from the Arabian Kingdom.


    Hey, good to see you.


    "...... What do you want, human. Are you willing to risk your life to enter my realm?


    It''s the cave where the manticore that raised Shin so far is located.


    I talk to the manticore while dropping the backpack on my back, with Lily, who came with me to escort me, back down.


    "It''s all coming back to you, isn''t it, remembering who I am?


    "............


    The manticore would not answer that question, but it was enough for me.


    Shin and Alisha''s problem may be over.


    But still, I came here because I thought there should be a little help for the manticore that has raised Shin so far.


    Mr. Manticore. Where did you bury your wife''s body?


    What ......?


    Manticore puzzled by my question.


    "...... What are you going to do with it?


    Eventually, after a brief silence, I respond to the manticore''s question with a clear answer.


    "I can''t keep you as is, but I''ll bring your mate''s manticore back to life. I will bring it back to life as a new life.


    It was a sure and confident answer, and the manticore was surprised to hear it.


    But after looking into my straight eyes, the manticore slowly straightens up and leads me to the back of the cave.


    ...... Here it is.


    It was a small space at the end of a passage from the former hall.


    A single grave existed there.


    ............


    I walked up to the grave and took out some demon seeds that I had in my bag.


    What are you going to do with them?


    I answer the Manticore''s question by planting the seeds I have in my hand in the ground under the grave.


    This seed is a seed of a demon that bears fruit. If you spread these seeds over the carcasses of animal-type demons, you can create a plant-type demon egg that incorporates the genes of animal-type demons.


    My explanation was met with a look of confusion on the manticore''s face, but, well, it''s faster to see these things in person than to explain them.


    "Well, in short,


    I plant the seeds and pour water from my canteen into the ground of the grave.


    Your mate will be born from a tree that comes from here.


    �� �� ��


    --A month later.


    Well, I guess I''m done with my part in this, so I''ll be on my way.


    "Yes, Keogh. Thank you so much for everything.


    Now we were in front of the gates of the Arabian Kingdom on the Kobda provided by Shin and his friends.


    The wasteland near the castle is now a splendid field environment, where the jack-o''-watermelon, the cactus balls, desert jellyfish, killer plants, jack-o''-lanterns, and cockatrice trees grow wild, and the area is covered with various There was a crowd of monsters that were able to harvest enough.


    Most of the demons are completely native there, so if you leave them alone, the next generation will naturally come into being, so it should be enough to manage them. Just make sure you water them regularly.


    "Of course, I really appreciate it, Keogh.


    Alisha bowed her head repeatedly, but I made her look up and say, "I didn''t do anything," she said.


    Oh, and if you don''t mind, you can follow up on the seeds of the World Tree, too.


    I know.


    Alisha nodded in response to my confirmation.


    Yes, I planted one of my World Tree seeds in the Arabian.


    I heard from Moe that the best way to grow the World Tree was to plant it in the right place, so I decided to plant it in this country as I had planned.


    The World Tree is a large tree that germinates in sync with human growth.


    If I thought about it, I thought it was appropriate to plant it here in the Arabian.


    Valkyria with Amarnes and the Empire of Albrus with Rostam and his friends are themselves role models, encouraging people to grow.


    And this country now has two sisters and brothers, Alisha and Shin, who are trying to build a new way of being.


    If this country is led to a new direction by these two, it will definitely lead to the growth of the world.


    That is why I entrusted them with the seed of the world tree and planted it here.


    I''ll let you know as soon as it germinates. Well, it''s not far off.


    "Oh, I''m counting on you, Alicia.


    Alisha''s attitude is a little uptight, just like the first time we met, but it''s also a kind of embarrassment, and I take it as a matter of course.


    You must be a good friend to your sister.


    "Yes, Kyou-san.


    The frightened look he had when he met Shin was no longer there as he quietly whispered to her.


    You''ve challenged the king''s battle to protect your sister, and Shin''s heart has grown since he was a child, and there seemed to be a certain strength residing in that timid face.


    But at the same time, I noticed a slight shadow underneath his face.


    It''s true that Shin could live with his real family, his sister Alisha.


    But still, for Shin, the family that had been with him all these years was separate.


    It''s really a father figure to Shin.


    But the parting of the demon was so sudden and one-sided.


    Shin was naturally sad to say goodbye, but he was even more saddened by the fact that his remaining manticore was alone.


    You''ll be able to find that kindness in this child, as I''ve learned over the past month of being with her.


    ...... Singh. I have one last thing to show you. Can you just ride the cobbler over there for a minute?


    "?��Ha, ha, I see.


    Singh looks puzzled by my sudden invitation, but he nods in agreement with my invitation and rides off into the desert.


    After a short walk, I pointed toward a small hill.


    "Look at that hill over there, Shin!


    The moment I saw Singh nod his head at my sudden words, I saw his expression change as he looked at me.


    "...... Tou-san ......


    It was Shin''s nurturing father, his real ''father'' - the manticore.


    Now Shin has a father who accepts him as the king.


    But he is still his father to Shin.


    As soon as he saw his father safe and the little manticore child by his side, Shin knew instinctively that the child manticore was safe.


    The look and feel of the child''s manticore, and the compassionate figure that came from it, made Shin mutter those words without knowing it.


    ''...... mom ......''


    It is said that for the past few years, Manticore had been raising Shin as her own mother.


    Her death even caused Shin to choose a debilitating death at one point.


    However, Shin realizes that his beloved mother has been reborn, and cries as he sees his father cuddling with his child, the manticore.


    Before long, the two manticores that had been looking down on Shin also howl to the heavens.


    It was as if to say a final goodbye.


    Like letting go of a grown child and watching him go, they wish their son, Shin, all the happiness in the future, and send him off.


    Eventually, as soon as the howling stopped, the two manticores slowly turned their backs and disappeared into the desert.


    They never looked back.


    And Shin didn''t chase after them either.


    Just quietly, as if to get away from his parents, Shin accepted it, wiped away the tears in his eyes, and turned back to me.


    Thank you very much, Kyou-san.


    After thanking him profusely, Shin looked up.


    The smile I saw there was the best smile I''ve ever seen on Shin''s face.


    "Yeah,


    It''s all right now.


    Shin and the Manticores will be okay now.


    I''m reassured that we''ve found our way, and I take Shin''s hand in mine.


    This is the end of the story I''ve been invited to tell in the kingdom of the Arabian Peninsula.


    But my own story is just beginning, and I didn''t know that there are new adventures, encounters, and unexpected demons waiting for me in the future.

 143 143 "The Last Seven Great Heroes"

    No, this trip has been a lot of things, though.


    It''s true. You''re not going to go from growing things in the desert to a situation like that, are you?


    Since then, we''ve been having a leisurely conversation on the Kobda that Alisha and her friends gave us as we crossed the desert.


    Well, in games, comics and novels, there are events and incidents that conveniently take place in the destinations of the main characters, but when they actually happen, I think it''s fair to say that they are troublemakers.


    However, Kyou-sama''s performance this time was also very impressive. Especially the new method of cultivation in the desert!��Starting from an unknown farming method called clay dumplings, compound cultivation by blending different demons!��It was truly a revolutionary idea!


    Haha, I''m glad to hear that, too.


    Next to me, Phytis looked more excited than usual and talked enthusiastically about my exploits.


    Behind her, the jack-o''-watermelons I''d grown in Alisha''s country were jumping up and down with joy.


    Wow!��Awesome!


    "Our master, wow!


    "Yeah. Our brother is a great guy.


    Since then, the jack-o''-watermelons have taken root in Alisha and her family''s country, and I''ve liked them so much that I got a few of them to grow when I got home.


    They were born from Jack''s seeds, and maybe that''s why they''re so friendly to me and Jack.


    I''ve got a large family of demons.


    Speaking of which, it''s been a while since we''ve been out of town, so there are a lot of people we haven''t seen in a while.


    I''m not sure if it''s because of the fact that I''m on my way home, or if it''s because of the fact that I''m on my way back home, but Lily suddenly muttered to herself as if she remembered that.


    It''s true. You will be able to find a lot of people that you haven''t seen in a long time, perhaps because of the many things that have happened since we left that town.


    You have to make sure you have a good time. The food at the palace was good, of course, but the food that always tasted good was Mina''s.


    I couldn''t help but nod at Lily''s mutterings.


    You''re right. I''ve eaten a variety of dishes at the palace and in various other places, but Mina''s food was the one that was most familiar to me.


    When it comes to simple taste, the first or second bite of the palace cuisine is probably better.


    However, when it comes to the taste of the food, Mina''s simple dishes are the most suitable for your palate.


    It''s been a long time since I remembered your cooking and I can''t help but drool.


    When we get home, let''s go to the dining room first to eat your food.


    I guess I''m Master Kasarina after all. I still have a lot more to learn from her.


    It was Phytis who declared that.


    Certainly, from the point of view of her apprentice Phytis, she would want to see her master after a long time.


    But where is that man usually?��He always shows up at the drop of a hat.


    I''d also like to meet Ys and tell her all about my adventures.


    Then he muttered to himself.


    Come to think of it, Fitis and Ys had become a bit of a friend.


    It all started when they had a cooking competition, but then things happened after that that brought them closer together.


    To top it all off, that shy and shy girl had declared that she wanted to be friends with Fitis.


    Phytis was happy to hear that and agreed with me.


    I''m glad that Ys-chan will have a good friend in her life.


    Is there anyone else you want to meet?


    "Me?��I guess so.


    I''m often troubled by Lily''s questions.


    There are many guys that I want to meet.


    I want to see the members you mentioned earlier, of course, but I also want to see my immediate family members.


    My immediate family in this world. My mother is the Demon King and my sister Helu.


    I hope they''re both doing well.


    The last time we met, Helu went back to the castle on mom''s orders, didn''t she?


    I''ve been absent for a long time now, so I might be unfaithful.


    I can''t wait to see Helu and your mother to soothe them. Oh, no thanks, Dad.


    I''m worried that I''m going to have to do something about it.


    You can''t narrow it down to just one person because there are many people you want to meet. It''s not just the Seven Heroes, but also the Demon King, his Four Heavenly Kings, and even the Goddess, and they all know each other.


    "Uh, well, sure, that guy is undeniable.


    I guess Lily is right, I''ve become acquainted with most of the important characters in this world, don''t you think?


    I''m not going to be able to get my hands on any of them. Speaking of Amanes, he was obsessed with Lily, but I wonder if he''s crying out to see her now?��I''m sure you''ve relegated Lily''s to a corner of your memory.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a solution to the riots in the Arabian kingdom thanks to their help.


    The other one is ...... which is why there was a Mr. Ferid.


    I''ve not seen her since the battle at the castle. I''d like to meet him again somewhere else ...... I''d like to have a normal conversation with him like we did sometime ago.


    Then there was Tsurugi. A mysterious man of valor, all wrapped in a white robe.


    But she is a beautiful girl. Shiro skin and pure white hair. But for some reason she kissed me the second time we met.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about, but I think I''m going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m talking about by going to be the following website: ......


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    "No, no, not really. ......


    Oh, look out. Watch out.


    So this guy wasn''t there. So I didn''t know what was going on between me and Tsurugi.


    So I didn''t know what was going on between me and Mr. Tsurugi. ...... Well, I''m not going to tell you because I''m sure you''d be angry if you knew.


    Lately, her attitude towards me has been more twisted than ever before.


    Hey!


    Then I suddenly noticed something and opened my hands to check the number.


    The Seven Heroes are Lily Amarnes, Rostam, Zachary Zachary, and Felid Turgi.


    The number of them is six. That means I''m still one person short.


    After all this time I hadn''t met the last of the Seven Great Braves.


    Hey, Lily! Who is the last of the Seven Braves?


    "Huh?


    I''m not sure if the same seven heroes, Lily, would know that, but the answer she received was not very subtle.


    It''s ...... not clear to me.


    "Huh?


    What''s going on?��Don''t you know that we are the same great hero?


    Well, Lily''s history is complicated in many ways, so it''s not surprising that she doesn''t know the other heroes.


    I''m not the last one. I mean, he was the first one.


    "The first big hero?


    Yes. You were the first person in the world to obtain the creation skill on your own and receive the title of the Great Warrior from the goddess. But that was more than a hundred years ago. Nowadays, his name and existence are only spoken of in legends.


    "How can such a legendary figure be among the Seven Heroes?


    Well, when I say seven great heroes, I''m referring to the seven men in the history of this world who have received the title of great hero. When the next person who receives the title of Grand Brave, they will be renamed the Eight Great Brave Men.


    Okay, so it''s like that.


    ...... but the lore says that the brave man who started it all is still alive somewhere in the world today.


    "Huh?


    Are you serious about that?��Does that mean the person is over a hundred years old?��Living on it?


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to see the difference. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.


    Well, it''s just a rumor. It''s not just a rumor, it''s a rumor that no one has ever met the great hero of the beginning, and probably never will.


    I see. Well, I guess so.


    Nodding at Lily''s words, I dismissed the topic of the great hero and immediately started another story.


    But what I didn''t know at the time was that this last and first great hero would be the one who would bring me an unprecedented event.


    That last and first hero would bring about an unprecedented incident for me.

 144 144 "Ishitaru Ruins"

    We''ve walked a lot in the desert and it''s time for a break.


    I suppose. Well, let''s take a break here.


    I nodded in response to Lily''s suggestion and immediately decided to take a rest behind a nearby rock.


    We''ve been running all this way, so we should give them a break.


    As I was drinking water from my canteen, I saw a shadow on the horizon.


    That''s ......


    It was the remains of Ishtar''s civilization that Alisha had described to me when I had passed through this area before.


    For some reason I felt an indescribable chill run through my chest.


    But at the same time, a nagging feeling lingered in the back of my mind.


    Locke, who had sensed something with me at that time, was also there, hugging my arm and looking at the shadow of the ruins on the horizon.


    "Kyou, what''s up?


    Lily, who was standing next to me, noticed something strange about me and Locke, and turned her attention to the ruins on the horizon.


    Is that ......?


    "It''s the remains of the Ishtar civilization. Alisha said.


    "Yeah, that one.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information about the company and its products.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.


    "No, it''s just that I''m kind of curious about .......


    "Curious?


    I''m not sure how to explain it, but Lily mentioned it, as if she was trapped by what I said.


    But I didn''t know how to explain it. But I didn''t have the confidence to put it into words.


    This was somewhat instinctive, like a hunch.


    There was something there that was both frightening and, at the same time, I felt like there was something I couldn''t miss.


    Whether it''s a good omen or a bad omen, I don''t know.


    But at least I can''t ignore it for the rest of my life. Rather, I have a premonition that it will surely appear in a different form sooner or later.


    You''ll be able to explain such a feeling to Lily, but I''m sure she''s still troubled that she didn''t get it across.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.


    "Eh, but ......


    It could be dangerous. Before those words can fly out, Lily raises her index finger.


    "Don''t be shy. Who do you think I am?��There is no one better than you when it comes to battle, beast and hero.


    It is true that Lily''s abilities are well-documented. I''m sure she''s one of the best among the seven great heroes I know.


    I''m sure it''s a good idea to go there if you''re interested.


    Everyone around them seemed to agree with Lily''s line, and both Fitis and Jack nodded in agreement.


    "Don''t be shy, Kyou-sama. "Don''t be shy, Kyou-sama, we''ll go with you wherever you go.


    Yeah. If you say you care about it, we''ll go out with you.


    ...... Yeah, I guess so. Is it better to get it straight than to keep moping around?


    Taking everyone''s words, I shift my gaze again to the ruins on the horizon and declare: "Let''s go.


    Then let''s go. Let''s go to the remains of the Ishtar civilization.

 145 145 "Hidden Ruins"

    This is the site of the ancient civilization Ishtar? ......


    After that, we drove Kobda to the ruins that we could see on the horizon.


    A few hours later, we were standing in front of the ruins.


    But rather than ruins, they look more like ruins.


    I nodded quietly at Lily''s line as she whispered next to me.


    You''re right. When I heard of the ruins, I expected to find more solid structures.


    But what we have here is a literal ruin, a pile of rubble.


    What was once a huge building is now buried under the sand and the ceiling is growing out of the ground.


    Other rubble and half-destroyed structures can be seen here and there, but almost none of them have retained any form at all.


    Ancient Civilization Isital: ....... I''ve heard of it in fairy tales, but I didn''t expect it to be this far gone. ......


    "Does Phytis know about Ishtar too?


    Yes. But all I''ve heard is a bit of lore, so I don''t really know what it was. According to the stories, Ishtar was the most advanced civilization since this world began.


    "Evolved ......


    I hear that they had technology that was beyond our current technology. We hear that there were vehicles that flew, and vehicles that dived under the sea. And we are told that there were many other tools of civilization in existence.


    That''s great. Ever since we came to this world, the only vehicles we see are demons, carriages, and other medieval vehicles.


    Wasn''t flying vehicles a very advanced civilization?


    In fact, even on Earth, flying vehicles were a fairly advanced form of civilization.


    But I''m told that such an advanced civilization perished overnight.


    "I heard that too. I''m sure he destroyed it--


    "The demon king Freeswerg, at that time?


    It was also a story I had heard from Alisha earlier .


    The ancient civilization Ishtar. That highly developed civilization fell apart overnight.


    It was destroyed by a being called the demon king of that time, Freeswerg.


    I don''t know what kind of monster that was, but if he had destroyed civilization in a single night, the danger level must have been completely different from the monsters I know.


    Isn''t that even higher than Mom and the rest of the SS ranks?��I even feel uneasy about that.


    Well, at any rate, it''s all ruins now.


    Lily was right, what is here now is more of a wreckage than a ruin.


    There is no way to check for anything, not even that something.


    Even if something remains, many adventurers have already come here and taken the possessions of a once defunct civilization. There wouldn''t be anything left now. ......


    "Sure. ......


    Phytis is right, if there was anything left, a lot of adventurers have already come here and taken it with them.


    There''s no way there''s anything left when we come here.


    But something about this place is still beating in my heart.


    There''s something else lingering here besides that legacy.


    Pow!


    And it was the same for Rock, who was jumping up and down to see what he had found.


    Rock, what''s up?


    I think there''s something here!


    As if led by Locke''s voice, we gathered at the spot where he was.


    When I looked, I saw that there was sandy soil some distance away from the site of the ruins, and I didn''t think there was anything there.


    What''s wrong with this place, Locke?


    Rock puts his hand in the sand at his feet as he asks. And then--


    "Whoa!


    The ground where Locke had stuck his hand in swallowed his hand with a zubzudoku, and just like that, Locke disappeared into the sand.


    Heh?


    Wait, is that ......?


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it.


    I''m not sure if it''s a hidden path ...... or more of a camouflage with sandy-land prison applied.


    Sand Prison. The so-called "ant hell" thing?


    So that means there''s something under here?


    No, we can''t leave Rock alone either way. Let''s go get him right away.


    Yes.


    Everyone seemed to agree with me, and we jumped into the spot where the rock had been swallowed.


    Then the ground, which was flat just a moment ago, is swallowing us up like a bottomless swamp, and the next thing you know, you feel like you''re walking into the sand.


    The next thing that came next was the sensation of being thrown into the air. Then we fell to the ground just below.


    Wow, that was close.


    It wasn''t that high, so there was little damage to the leg.


    But what was more surprising was the scene in front of me.


    "This thing--


    There were countless ruins hidden beneath the ground.


    It was a literal sight of an underground empire.


    Many of the ruins were half destroyed or collapsed just like the ones on the ground, but there were some that were hiding underneath the ground almost intact.


    This is ...... amazing. The ruins above are a literal sham. Most of them were hidden underground here: ......


    Either it was hidden underground by the sandstorms of the long years, or it escaped underground just before this civilization itself was destroyed.


    "Dad, that one!


    As I was thinking about this, I pointed to one of the ruins that Locke had already entered this underground.


    Compared to other ruins, most of the exterior is intact, and there is a much bigger and more massive structure than other ruins and buildings.


    There was a building that resembled a castle, to say the least.


    ...... there, huh?


    I asked him about it, and he nodded his head, holding back his trembling shoulders quietly.


    I don''t need to check with Locke, but the moment I saw that building, I felt my body tremble for some reason.


    It was because my instincts told me that there was something there.


    And that''s exactly why I was led to this place.


    Feeling this, I lightly slapped my cheek as if to firmly support my trembling body, and looked around once more at the faces of the companions around me.


    They all have the expression of determination to follow me.


    Okay, then, everyone. Let''s explore the inside of that central building.


    I get it!


    "You can count on me, Kyou-sama.


    "I''m on it, brother.


    "Yes!


    Hearing each response, my friends and I set out for the ruins.

 146 146 "Encounter at the ruins"

    "This is great inside too: ......


    Once inside the ruins, there was a vast passage and space.


    The walls and ceilings are beautifully decorated.


    It was rundown and partly crumbling, but it was so solidly built that you could catch a glimpse of its original beauty.


    Certainly, this is amazing.


    The decorations and weapons in the corners of the room are not only comparable to today''s technology, they''re even better quality.


    Both Lily and Phytis were open-mouthed in amazement at the sight that was inside the ruins.


    As they walked down the corridor, they peeked into several rooms, where weapons, armor and ornaments, as well as works of art and other objects of obvious value were left covered with sand and dust.


    Whenever they saw it, both Lily and Phytis looked mildly excited.


    Well, for adventurers and brave men and women, these unexcavated ruins must be a treasure trove of excitement.


    I also get excited whenever I see such treasures.


    But my goal now is not the treasure.


    This way!


    Locke leads us as we sometimes stop to walk.


    In order not to be left behind by Locke, we walk towards the depths of the ruins at a slightly faster pace.


    It seems that Locke is more attracted to something behind the ruins than I am.


    As proof of this, Locke''s stride gradually quickens and I noticed that he was running towards the depths of the ruins without hesitation.


    You''re more serious than ever before, Rock. ......


    The atmosphere of rock music is such that even Lily can''t help but mutter that.


    Certainly. I''m sure that''s why I''m so curious about what''s behind this?


    As I descended the stairs to the basement, a huge door appeared.


    This is ......


    "Looks like this is the deepest part of the place.


    As I nodded in response to Lily''s words, I stepped back from the lock standing in front of the door and pushed the door open, but it didn''t budge.


    "Kyou, get back. I''ll take care of it.


    This time, Lily takes over for me and puts her hand on the door.


    At the same time, the door slowly opens with a sound as she puts pressure on her hands.


    Oh, as expected of the seven great heroes. I''m sure he has great muscle strength.


    Here it is! You''re not thinking of being rude, are you?


    No, no, nothing.


    Lily glares at me as if she has read my thoughts.


    Well, aside from that, we walked in through the open door.


    What was there was a sight beyond our imagination.


    "This is ......


    "Wow ...... what is this ......


    It was a hall-like space, a large space made entirely of crystal.


    The floors, ceilings, and even the pillars were made of beautiful crystals as if they were as beautiful as ice, but you never felt cold at all, rather, the crystal space was as beautiful as the aurora borealis, where the slightest bit of light would change the color of the color of the crystal.


    "Is this some kind of ore from ......?


    I put my hand on the floor or pillar, thinking that this is not an ore that I know for sure, and that it is probably unique to this world, when Phytis, who was behind me, opens her mouth.


    "Isn''t this probably a sealant?


    "Sealed stone?


    It is said to be a stone that seals the power of demons. But it is said to be an ancient artifact and has rarely been found. It is said to be an ancient heritage and has rarely been found. ...... Maybe the Ishtar civilization produced this stone in such large quantities.


    I see. Is it like a common item in RPGs to weaken demons?


    If you look closely, you''ll see that Lily, Locke, and Jack look uncomfortable.


    Shouldn''t we stay here too long? Just when I thought that...


    "...... Papa, that


    Locke tugs on my clothes sleeve and points to a large crystal at the back of the room.


    For some reason, as soon as I see the crystal, which is obviously larger than the others, I am drawn to it.


    When you get close to the crystal, you see something that exists inside it.


    It''s ......!


    There was a figure - someone in the crystal.


    "Hey!��Lily, Fitis!��Oh my God!��There''s someone in this crystal!


    "What?!


    "Really?��Kyou-sama!


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with your friends and family.


    It''s a good idea to let ...... out if it''s really a person.


    It''s certainly true. ......


    I agree with Lily and Phytis'' mutterings.


    However, how to break such a huge block of crystal.


    The moment I touched the crystal, I knew that I had no choice but to ask Fitis to help me.


    "Snap!"


    You can see the crystal glowing slightly, and then a crack appears around the spot where I touched it.


    I''m going to be able to take my hand away in a hurry, but the crack immediately covers the entire crystal, and the crystal itself begins to vibrate slightly.


    "Hey, Kyou!��Oh, what did you do?


    "Hey, I didn''t do anything!��As you can see, just by touching it, the crystal suddenly glows and cracks in it ......!


    The next moment the crystal shines brighter and brighter than ever, and then it shatters, as if it can no longer withstand the pressure from within.


    ......!


    All of us guarded with our arms to cover our eyes from the brightness and impact of the shattering of the crystal, but when we were sure that the light and vibrations had stopped, we lowered our arms and looked in front of us again.


    ............


    There was a girl with silver hair and brown skin.


    Her slender body gives an image of slenderness, but at the same time it gives an impression of fragility and beauty, reminiscent of an unworldly fairy or angelic existence.


    It was so beautiful that not only me, but all the people present were breathless and speechless.


    Then the eyes of the girl who came out of the crystal opened and her gaze met mine.


    The color of her eyes is a bright red ruby.


    It is blood red, but it also has a hidden beauty like a sunset, and at first glance, as if by magic, I couldn''t tear my gaze away from it.


    The moment I saw the girl, I felt as if I had seen her somewhere else.


    As I asked myself if I had ever met a woman as beautiful, if not divinely attractive, a smile appeared on her lips.


    "--Kyoto.


    "Huh?


    Somehow the girl called my name.


    We first met ......, right?��As I was thinking about this, he approached me and hurriedly held her as she was about to fall over. At that moment...


    "----


    I thought I heard the girl mutter something.


    But what was even more shocking than the realization hit me.


    As soon as I held her, the girl put her lips on mine.


    !


    I froze at that too shocking behavior.


    And everyone around me seemed to be the same, looking at me with a tremendous expression.


    The girl immediately lets go of my lips and faints at the same time, but before that, Lily grabs my shoulder.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!��Oh, oh anta!��What are you doing?


    "No, no, no!��What are you doing and what are you doing? ......!


    "Uh-uh, shut up!��I''m not making excuses!


    "Ki, Kyou-sama, wow, there''s a person named me, but I''ve never met a woman like that before. ......!


    "Gosh, you''re wrong!


    I was so distracted by the commotion that I didn''t even notice it at the time.


    A tear fell from the eyes of the girl in my arms.

 147 147 "Girls name"

    And who the hell is this kid?


    From then on, we carried the girl who came out of the crystal to a safe place and waited until she woke up.


    In the meantime, Lily has been lashing out at me every chance she gets: .......


    You really don''t know this girl, do you?


    Or rather, it''s still in progress.


    So, I don''t know: ....... How am I supposed to know the girl who sleeps in the depths of these ruins ......?


    "Then why did that girl ...... and ...... earlier?


    A blush of blush and muddles the important part, Lily.


    I''d like to know what that is.


    I don''t understand it either: ....... It''s also possible that this girl might have mistaken it for something else: ......


    I know. Isn''t it possible that you''ve mistaken me for someone else?


    I thought, but he even called her name well, and I wondered if that was unlikely. And once again, I looked at the face of the girl who was sleeping in front of me.


    As I thought when I first saw her, her sleeping face was very pretty and beautiful.


    If I were to compare it to a sleeping face, it would be just like an angel.


    Her silver hair matched well with her brown skin, just like the light of the moon.


    You can see that this person looks vaguely like ...... Tsurugi-san?


    It''s not so much the face, but the face is more like a face, and also the overall atmosphere is similar to ...... the first impression or even the overall atmosphere.


    I''m sure you''ll find that the part where she kisses me is also similar ...... or something like that.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not a fan of ...... ......


    "!��Master Kyou!��I think you''re awake.


    Drawn by Phytis''s voice, I looked over and saw a girl who had been asleep and opened her eyelids in a daze.


    ...... here, is ......?


    Did you notice?


    The moment the girl woke up and called out to her.


    !��Bu, rude!


    A girl who reacts like a cat and immediately leaves us.


    "Uh, let''s see. ......


    Not only me, but also Lily and the others look surprised at the quick reaction, but the girl, without paying any attention to our reaction, stands up and declares.


    "You don''t know who I am!��You are not the ones to be approached uncomfortably!��Yeah, figure high!


    Ugh, wow!��This is also an awesome arrogant girl!


    You can''t help but feel a gap in the lines that come out of her mouth, because she looks so fragile and pretty.


    The same is true for Lily and the others, and they didn''t know how to react and opened their mouths.


    You are going to be able to have a great time.��And go ahead and shake!��My name is--


    Then he threw out his chest and pointed at us with a smug look on his face and tried to say his name, but no matter how long he waited, his name never came out, and after a moment of silence, the girl turned away awkwardly.


    ...... My name is ...... and my name is .............


    "Huh?


    The girl''s unexpected words make us all fall off our shoulders.


    The girl''s name is ....... "Oh, that ...... is funny, what was my name really ......?


    Hmmm, hmmm and a girl who starts to worry.


    Maybe this girl has no memory?


    "...... rue ...... na ......?


    Eventually, you will mutter that one word.


    Luna?��Will it be named?��I''m thinking.


    "Luna ...... Luna ...... Yeah, maybe Luna ......?��Maybe ......?��Umm, hmm ......?


    The answer was rather cryptic.


    Hmmm, I don''t know how to be sure, but perhaps the girl''s name is Luna (?). I heard him say, "No more Luna.


    He couldn''t remember any more, or maybe he couldn''t remember anything else, but he finally agreed to go to ...... and say, "No more Luna. I''m not sure if that''s a good idea.


    Anyway, it''s outrageous to touch this Master Luna so comfortably!��When you approach me in the future, treat me with awe and reverence.


    Huh?��Having said that, do you remember what you did to me earlier?��I thought, "Well, I don''t remember what happened earlier, do you remember what happened at ?


    ''Um, I don''t remember what happened earlier at ......?''


    "That thing you just did?


    Luna is wondering what I''m talking about when I ask her.


    Yes, it seems that she doesn''t remember anything. You can find a lot of people who have been in the marketplace for a long time, and they''re very happy to see you.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    Surely it was something that we were wondering about, too.


    Why are we here. Why were you sleeping inside the crystal?


    But Luna''s answer was, of course, a question.


    ...... I don''t know.


    The person himself also mutters somewhat impatiently.


    "My memory is so foggy I can''t remember anything. The same was true when I tried to remember my name earlier. Why am I here. I don''t know where I am. I have no idea who you are.


    Hearing Luna''s words, we each looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    As expected, Luna seems to have amnesia.


    The only thing she can barely remember is her name.


    And she doesn''t seem to know why she''s here.


    "...... What are we going to do?��That Girl


    Lily consults with Bosori.


    To be honest, I don''t want to leave her here with no memory.


    Besides, I''ve got some concerns about this Luna girl.


    She just whispered my name. Why she was at the ruins. And...


    "......?


    The next thing you know, there''s Locke at Luna''s feet.


    Locke stared up at Luna and eventually crashed into her legs.


    What?


    "Ro, Rock?


    Luna is confused by the quick action.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.


    Locke, you can''t just hug people all of a sudden. ......


    "I''m sorry, Papa. ......


    Just a reminder to Locke.


    It smells kind of nostalgic: ......


    "Nostalgic?


    Yes ....... Even though it''s nostalgic ......, there''s something about the buzzing ...... that makes you feel uneasy and uneasy.


    Rock was staring at Luna as he muttered these somewhat cryptic comments.


    After all, maybe the reason why Locke and I were led to these ruins was to meet her.


    At least Locke feels something for Luna.


    And this is also true for Luna, who, like Locke, has been staring back at the girl for some time now.


    ...... Hey, if you don''t have anyplace to go, you can come with us, if you want.


    "What?


    "Hey, Keogh!��Are you serious?


    It''s not just Luna who is surprised by my invitation, but also Lily and the others.


    It''s a good idea to take care of her, if she has amnesia and doesn''t have anywhere to go.


    It''s also possible to understand why I and Locke were attracted to her if she was around, it''s muttered in my mind.


    I don''t know if she knew what was on my mind or not, but she gave her usual wry smile.


    It''s a good thing you''re like that.


    I have no objection to it, if you say so, Kyou-sama.


    "I don''t disagree with my brother, either.


    With their permission, I will ask Luna again.


    So what do you think?��If you don''t have a place to go, why don''t you come to us?��I think it''s more fun than here.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work for you.


    ...... Well, I don''t have anywhere else to go. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not going to have to follow you if that''s what you want to do.


    I''m relieved that she''s coming with me for the moment, even though I''m thinking how far I''m going to be over the top.


    Whether meeting this girl will be a good or bad omen remains to be seen.


    Still, for some reason I felt that I couldn''t leave her alone.


    "Well, you can go to ...... and rip this off of my feet.


    "Ah.


    Before I knew it, Rock was clinging to Luna''s feet again.

 148 148 "Return to the City"

    It''s been a while. It''s been so long since I''ve been back in town.


    With that said, the city of Mir, a city in the Elks Kingdom, stretched out in front of me for the first time in a long time.


    For those who have forgotten, this was the first city I visited when I came to the other world.


    It''s where I met Lily and Mina, and there''s also my house on the hill.


    It''s also a place where you can see my house on the hill. However, thanks to the demon cultivation business, the hill is now a kind of ranch, and the house is as big as a villa.


    It''s a good time to go to Mina''s restaurant and have a bite to eat.


    I''m all for it.


    I''d like to try Mina''s food for the first time in a long time.


    "Yeah!��Rock too!


    After hearing each of Lily, Fitis, and Locke agreeing with each other, I went straight to the dining room where Mina was staying.


    When I entered, the place was already crowded with customers sitting at tables and chairs that had been made larger than before, and they were eating their food with relish.


    Ah, welcome. If you would like to go to ......, please visit us at the moment.


    "Hey, Mina. Long time.


    I greeted Mina as she entered and peeked out from the back of the store, and she approached me with a happy smile on her face.


    Wow!��Long time no see!��How are you?��I''m sure you''ve been to the desert country, right?��Are you done with that already?


    "Oh, well, sort of.


    While answering questions from Mina, we sit down at a table in the restaurant and receive the menu.


    We chat briefly about what we''ve done so far.


    I see. So you have been through a lot, haven''t you?


    Mina nodded at a light explanation from us. Then she spotted an unfamiliar member of our group and asked her to whisper a question.


    By the way, Kyou-san. Is that woman at ......?


    "Oh . She is Luna. I found her at the bottom of the ruins.


    Mina was looking at Luna, a beautiful brown girl with silvery hair flowing in the air.


    Since then, she''s been following us around, occasionally gazing at the scenery and the city.


    I''m sure you''ll find that Rock is sitting on her lap, and for some reason he seems to be taking to Luna.


    I see. ....... I see that there are many more troublesome things going on without you even knowing it.


    After nodding to me, Mina listened to my order and headed to the kitchen.


    After a while, Mina appears from the back with a lot of food in her hands.


    Here you go. Ladies and gentlemen. It''s been a while, so I''ve made a little extra.


    "Oh, thank you!��Mina!


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had Mina''s special dishes on the table.


    It''s not just the cockatrice with killer plant sauce, but also the monsters I grew and the custom-made ones that were brought in from another continent, some of which I hadn''t seen before and I was almost drooling at the sight of them.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s been there.


    The food from Mina is the best!


    Mina''s cooking is so homey and comforting!


    Eating Mina''s food reminds me of the importance of everyday ease of eating, not just simple cooking skills and ingredients, and I learn a lot.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of it.


    On the other hand, Luna''s first impression of Mina''s cooking was--


    "--?


    He sat there rigidly as if struck by lightning, then continued to eat the food in front of him silently, and when he had finished everything, he asked me with a straight face: "Hey ...


    He asks me with a straight face, "Hey. Is cooking such a good thing?


    There was a lot of sauce and leftover pieces of food all over his face, ruining a beautiful woman, but he had no time for that, so he decided to answer.


    Yeah, well . It depends on the person who cooks it, but Mina''s food is one of the best I know.


    I see.


    As soon as Luna heard that, she stood up suddenly and took Mina''s hand in hers, she made an outrageous declaration.


    "I like it. You will be mine.


    !


    The sudden confession made by me and Lily spewed out what we were eating at each other.


    By the way, I immediately said, "Hey, you''re dirty! And Lily prodded me, but that''s the way it is for both of us.


    What?��Heh?��Oh, no, no, I mean, I don''t want people to say that to me all of a sudden. ...... I have a person who is interested in ......


    Mina, on the other hand, is a confession (?) from Luna. The answer to the question, "Why?


    Why?��I won''t do anything bad. I will give my property the respect it deserves. You deserve it, I''ve decided you''re worth it. I like to take what I want when I want it. Do not refuse me. It belongs to me now, or--


    That''s enough.


    Luna continues her strange seduction with a light chop on her head.


    "What do you do?


    Luna looks back at me with a straight face.


    Hmmm. It''s better to give her some knowledge of this world.


    For now, I apologize briefly to Mina, and then confess to her a mystery. to leave the cafeteria while holding onto Luna''s collar.

 149 149 "Reunion with my sister"

    "Oh, brother!


    I returned to the house on the hill and there I saw a girl running towards me from in front of the house.


    "Have you been, Helu?


    When I called his name, Helle came up to me and put her hand over her unglued eye, looking flustered.


    "You''re right, you''re right. It''s good to see you, my brother. It''s been years since we parted ways. At last we have a chance to meet again.


    The first thing you''ll notice is that there are a lot of people in the audience.


    I''m sorry. I''ve been sneaking out of the castle because my sister, Helu-sama, was desperate to see her brother.


    "There you go. So you don''t have to give your brother a special right to pat me on the head.


    Oh, that''s right. I''ve got it all figured out.


    At any rate, I will follow your request to reunite with my sister and stroke her head.


    She didn''t seem to be enthusiastic about it, but from the moment she was stroked, her face was red and she was clearly expressing her pleasure with her whole body. It''s easy to understand.


    While you are flirting with your sister, Luna, who was watching from behind, noticed something and approached Helu.


    What the hell. It''s Claudia. It''s been a while, how are you?


    What?


    The mysterious name "Claudia" that popped out of Luna suddenly made both me and Helu go "? Floating Mark.


    Claudia?��Who is it?


    "Hmm?��But wait a minute. Have you shrunk a little bit from before?��Besides, have you ever been in a dark outfit before, but with so much flutter?��And what about the eyes?��Did someone do this to you?


    "Wait, wait!��What, what to do!��Do not feel free to touch me, daughter of this dark abyssal dragon, the dark princess!��And ahhh!��You can''t pull that!


    I noticed that Luna was touching Helu with her hands and feet.


    She was also a big brother to me.��Help me! and come to the rescue.


    Hmmm. Well, after holding Helle in her arms, I restrained Luna, who still tries to strip Helle in various ways.


    "That''s enough. It''s my sister, so please don''t do anything that could get her in trouble.


    "?��Is that your sister?


    Luna has a questioning look on her face at the words I''ve just told her.


    Then you put a finger to your chin as if you were considering something, and after a moment, you nodded in agreement.


    ...... I see. It seems I was wrong.


    And, for the moment, he agreed.


    But who is the "Claudia" you just mentioned?


    I look at each other and ask Heru about it.


    "Claudia?��Oh, it''s--


    He held up his index finger and tried to explain, but he froze for a few seconds, then broke off his gaze and blurted out, " No, no, who was it?


    ...... No, who was it?


    Luna''s line cracked not only me, but everyone in the room. Hey, what''s that?


    "I mean, bro. Who is this guy?


    To my sister who gives the most questionable answer, I simply say, "I found it in the desert ruins.


    It''s a long explanation, sister.


    Maybe my thoughts were understood, or maybe she wasn''t very interested, but she was convinced, "Hmm, I see. Yeah, it''s probably the latter.


    Then, Helu-sama. It''s time to study, please return to the castle.


    "Eh!��Oh no!��I just got here!��I want to play with my brother now!


    When Helu said that and stepped on the ground, Alucard calmly replied.


    I don''t mind, but your mother has doubled your homework.


    Okay, let''s go home. Then let''s go home.


    She nodded her head and prepared to go home, as if she hated this homework from her mother so much.


    Hmm. Well, Helu is the daughter of the demon king, so things must be hard for her.


    Next time I see her, I want to have fun with her.


    While I was thinking about this, Helu was hugging my waist until we were about to leave, muttering that she wanted to replenish her brother''s strength.

 150 150 "Resume cultivation"

    No, but it''s been a long time since I''ve grown anything.


    I went home and then spent the day. I took my time resting in my room to recover from the fatigue of the trip.


    In the morning, when I got out of bed, I found Fittis lurking in the room, as usual, and I kicked her out of the room, but I missed it, as it was an everyday occurrence when I lived here before.


    When I came out of the room, there was a dining room where Fitis had prepared the food for us to enjoy at the table.


    All of the dishes were made with ingredients from my field and I was about to eat them when Luna appeared from the other room.


    ...... Good morning.


    I''m not sure if she''s not a good sleeper or not, but she''s sitting up, rubbing her eyes and looking very sleepy.


    After that, Luna was going to stay at my house.


    I had nowhere to go due to amnesia, so this was a reasonable conclusion.


    Fortunately, my new house is now a large two-story house with lots of unused rooms, so it''s not too much trouble for several people to stay there.


    In addition, we parted ways with Lily yesterday evening and moved towards the inn that she always uses in this town.


    After having breakfast, I went out into the garden for the first time in a long time to take a look at the demons growing there.


    Oh, they''re looking good as usual.


    In one corner of the garden, the Devil Carrots were running around, and in another corner, the Cockatrices were sunning themselves in a friendly manner.


    In another area, the Hydra that you raised before is moving around with Bahanero on its head, making it look more like a demon theme park than a farm.


    Now, . Currently, we have enough demon cultivation. The current amount should be enough for a normal life.


    But now that we have established a new method of growing these monsters in the desert, it''s not a bad idea to grow new monsters here too.


    Above all, if creating new monsters would contribute to the world and thus accelerate the world''s evolution, then there''s nothing better to do.


    With that in mind, I immediately checked the seeds and demons stored in the warehouse.


    "I didn''t know we had Ent seeds. You know, when I met Ent, I got some seeds from him.


    Just next door, deep in the forest, the Ents were a big help to me.


    I also got various demon seeds and gems from Ogre.


    I got some desert monster seeds from Shin. There were also jewels from demons like basilisks and desert dragons.


    I''d like to create a demon like the legendary Pokemon.


    If I''m going to do this, I''d like to create such an extraordinary monster, too.


    Someday, hundreds of years from now, the monsters I created will be legendary, and people and adventurers will be looking for them.


    Well, let''s keep it at the imaginary level, and try to cultivate it as a new monster.


    So I picked up an ent seed.


    It''s all about the image. As my father said, you have to be sure that I can do it, and that''s what I''m going to do.


    I''m not a projector somewhere, but I always imagine myself as the strongest.


    Perhaps it''s close to that, and the demon is born by cultivating what I believe I can do.


    My skill is essentially the creation skill of creating life from God.


    That''s why it''s important to believe that nothing is impossible.


    I have made it possible for a cockatrice to be born from a tree.


    If we can create a cycle like that where a monster is born from a tree, then we can regularly gather monsters and solve the world''s food problem.


    There would be no need for adventurers to hunt for demons, and livestock production would be possible in a safe place.


    ...... No, wait. Wouldn''t it be easier if we had a demon that could produce food?


    And then I noticed such an idea .


    For example, what if there was a demon that could bear chocolate from the tip of a branch?


    Then there''s no need to get the ingredients to make chocolate from a demon.


    No, more importantly, how about a demon that produces cabbage or other earth vegetables?


    It seems like a silly idea, but my father had the ability to create such vegetables.


    He had the skill to turn the monsters of this world into vegetables.


    I inherited that skill from my father, and as it evolved, I gained the skill to create demons at will.


    Then it''s no wonder that I have the ability to turn demons into vegetables just like my father.


    My father pointed out this to me before, and warned me that just turning demons into vegetables was not enough.


    As a result, thanks to that advice, I was able to create new monsters by combining different monsters.


    Isn''t it possible for me to give demons the ability to create vegetables through this compound cultivation?


    Then I could use my father''s ability to go even further.


    Demons are creatures with a will of their own, so if they can freely produce cabbage, edamame, eggplant, and peppers on the tips of their branches, this alone could give birth to a new concept of farming in this world, wouldn''t it?


    Yeah. We could go.


    I took the seeds of the ent and buried them with the chocolate I kept in the storage room and the vegetable seeds my father had given me before, in separate places.


    It''s not that you can''t do it. It''s about trying. It''s important to know that it''s possible for me to grow them.


    And if I can do this, it will bring about another big change in the future of monster cultivation.


    I was excited about the possibility of growing new monsters, watering and nourishing the seeds of the entrants I planted and waiting for the results.

 151 151 "Lets grow chocolate ent"

    "Oh!��Wow!��Seriously, the chocolate is made of chocolate!


    A few days later, I took a piece of chocolate from a branch of an entree that grew in front of me and put it in my mouth.


    Then the unique sweetness and slight bitterness of the chocolate spread in your mouth, and an indescribable taste spread in your mouth.


    "Ugh!��You''re really awesome!��Like an ent that bears chocolate!��You''re a chocohendo!


    "Ho-ho-ho-ho, I''m glad to hear that from you, Mr. Keogh, who gave birth to me. As for the chocolate, just let me know whenever you want it, and I''ll replenish it for you.


    As I praised the ent in front of me, the ent seemed to feel better, and the faces carved on the stems smiled softly, and I could see the chocolates on the branches bloom one after another, just like the fruit of a tree.


    The size is just like a large Apollo chocolate.


    A pinch of the chocolate can be made and fit in your mouth, and the size is easy to harvest.


    The taste of the chocolate is also very orthodox, so you can taste it as it is, or you can process it and make a new kind of chocolate.


    The harvesting of snacks is much easier now that you don''t have to go to the city to buy chocolate.


    Looking at the neighboring entrances, it was just as I had expected.


    It''s great too. Cabbages and eggplants coming from the tips of branches at the same time, another pretty unusual sight.


    There were cabbage and eggplant seeds that I had planted the other day with the entree trees, and the entree and the cabbage and eggplant seeds were blended in well, and from the tips of the entree''s branches, those various vegetables were growing.


    Normally, only one type of vegetable would produce.


    But by using the demon Ent as a medium to synthesize the seeds of various vegetables, the Ent has grown into a wonderful food demon that can produce multiple vegetables at once.


    Can I try one of these?


    "Ho-ho-ho-ho, what do you say? Kyou-sama. Please harvest as many as you can, not just one.


    In response to my questions, Ento sifted the cabbage, eggplant, and peppers from the ends of the branches one after another in front of me.


    I tried biting into one of them, and was surprised at how fresh and tasty it was.


    It may have been grown by a demon''s life force, but it tastes great raw.


    Moreover, just like the chocolate ent, if you focus your energy on the tips of the ent, cabbages and eggplants will grow from there like fruits.


    That''s what I had imagined, but in a way the results exceeded my expectations.


    I had hoped to harvest at least one of these vegetables, but I didn''t think I''d be able to harvest more than one at a time.


    Maybe my monster-growing skills are growing, but in any case, I was satisfied with my new monster-growing skills and thanked the entrants in front of me.


    "What are you doing?


    Just then, Luna appeared with Locke.


    Locke is still clinging to Luna''s leg, and although Luna looks annoyed, she has had enough of it and does not try to pull it off.


    Yeah, I''ve successfully grown a new demon. I was just making sure it was harvested.


    Then I showed her the vegetables and chocolate in my hand and handed Luna the chocolate.


    What?��What''s this?


    While Luna is puzzled, I hasten to say, "Just try it.


    The moment you put it in your mouth, you can see Luna''s face light up with a flash of light, even as she looks at you suspiciously.


    ...... delicious ......


    Muttering to himself, he began to eat the leftover chocolate with great care.


    Seeing this, Rock said, "I want to eat Rock too! And then he wanted to give her a few chocolates as well.


    "Wow. Did you make this?


    Luna asks with curious eyes while smearing a chocolate trail on her mouth.


    No, it''s not so much me, it''s this chocolate ent that brought it to fruition. From now on, you can get the chocolate from him regularly, so if you want it, you can always ask him.


    "Ho-ho-ho, that''s what I mean. Nice to meet you. Ladies.


    Then the chocoendo smiles softly.


    Seeing this, Luna looks terribly surprised.


    "This is a ...... demon, right?��Can you grow a demon?


    "Oh, didn''t I tell you?


    Luna looks more and more surprised as she answers.


    No, I didn''t know that ....... was a human being. But I didn''t think that such a ...... human being could cultivate a demon at will, and I''ve never seen such a demon before ......?


    Well, it''s a special skill of mine. This way I can cultivate new demons to create new food and so on.


    I remembered that I hadn''t explained to Luna about it.


    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea for you to be able to do that.


    I''m not sure if that''s possible ...... that''s great. That''s why you can accelerate the evolution of this world ...... no .......


    Murmuring to herself, Luna seemed to be holding her head down somewhat.


    "The evolution of the world like that ...... is no good ...... Any further promotion of ...... such a thing is a no-no .......


    "Luna?


    Suddenly, muttering like a curse, she rushes over to her, and Locke, who was at her feet, also anxiously tugs at Luna''s clothes.


    Eventually, Luna comes to her senses and looks up with a huff, as if she has regained her senses.


    "Did I just say something?


    "No, I didn''t quite catch it, but you seemed to be mumbling something.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to see that ...... is a great place to start.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.


    Luna. Let''s go to the city!


    "To the city,?


    I nodded at Locke''s suggestion.


    That''s right. At times like this, a change of pace is best.


    I forgot to explain or show Luna what the city is like.


    When I first came to town, Luna looked at everything with great interest, and I felt I should have taken her out earlier.


    Locke and I pulled Luna''s still puzzled hand and showed her around the city.

 152 152 "Walking to the city"

    "When I look at this city again, it''s so many things. It''s interesting.


    Since then, Rock and I have been walking around the city with Luna, and Luna has always been interested in various things in the city.


    Yes, I should have shown her around earlier.


    "Hey, isn''t that the diner I went to the other day?


    Oh, that''s Mina''s diner. It''s just lunchtime, do you want to grab a bite to eat?


    "Are you sure?


    Luna''s eyes lit up when I asked her to join me.


    Yes, she liked Mina''s food very much.


    You can go straight into her restaurant and ask for her usual menu. Just as she did the other day, Luna said, "Would you like to be mine? Mina responded with a wry smile as he hit on her.


    After finishing her meal, she was walking through the city when she suddenly stopped in front of a stall in a corner of the city.


    "Kyou. What''s this?


    With that said, she pointed to pendants, earrings and rings made of gems from the body of a demon.


    Oh, those are women''s accessories. Do you want me to buy you one if you''re interested?


    "Are you sure?


    Luna''s eyes light up again at that line from me.


    Eventually, after a long pause in front of the store, "This is it! And she chooses a necklace embedded with a green sparkling jewel.


    Oh. You have a great eye, young lady. It''s said to be a gemstone for love.


    Hearing the owner''s words made me feel awkward, but Luna said, "Luck in love?��What''s that? I decided to buy him a necklace, not caring that he said, "I''ll buy you a necklace.


    "Hmmm. I like the color of this jewelry. I like it.


    Then Luna liked the necklace, and put it on her chest and touched it with her hands, as if she was satisfied with it.


    The uneasy look she showed me earlier in front of the chocoendo is gone, and I''m relieved that I took her out on the town.


    She seemed to like the walk, and had a pleasant smile on her face.


    Did you like these walks in the city?


    "Yeah. . this kind of thing reminds me of somewhere I''ve walked with someone before.


    What, does that mean my memory is coming back?


    But Luna shook her head in response to my question.


    No, I just had a feeling. This kind of city walk has happened before.


    Well, that''s certainly true.


    It''s a bit of a shame, because I was hoping this would be a clue to bring back Luna''s memories.


    But as Luna watches me, she smiles a somewhat mischievous smile.


    "Maybe I''ve walked the streets with someone like you before.


    "With me?


    She responds to Luna''s line with a seriousness, but she laughs and says, "I was just kidding.


    Hmmm. I don''t know how far she''s taking it seriously.


    As you''re walking down the street like this, we come out in front of John Freeland.


    Ah, nostalgia. This is the first restaurant I ever visited when I came to another world, and it''s where I got kicked out.


    The owner hired Phytis to run against him during a diner contest.


    While I was mulling over those memories, the owner of the restaurant, Mr. John Hoo, came out of the storefront.


    You''re ......, right?


    Oh, and hi.


    It is the first time for me to be approached by someone from the other side and I feel nervous for some reason.


    I don''t know if he knew or not, but he cleared his throat awkwardly and made small talk with me.


    Mm-hmm. Long time no see. How''s it going?��Is everything going well with that thing of yours?


    "You know what?


    What''s that thing?��When I asked him to parrot the question, he replied with some restlessness.


    That''s it. It''s a demon farm. That''s what you are, of course.


    Yeah, that''s true too.


    I replied that everything was fine. When I briefly explained about the chocolate monster and the vegetable-growing monster that I had just created, John Hoo''s eyes suddenly changed color and he started to bite at me.


    "What?��Chocolate!��Is there a demon that can bring that chocolate to fruition?


    "Yes, yes


    I took a step back as Jung fu''s face suddenly appeared in a close-up.


    I heard that the ...... chocolate was created by a wise man or a genius through trial and error. You can find several in this city, but they are luxury sweets that are only available to restaurant and aristocratic people like myself on a daily basis. Don''t tell me you''ve cultivated a demon that can produce them like nuts!��Moreover, this vegetable is not like a demon, and it is said to be very easy to eat. Kyou-kun. You know, if you don''t mind, but I''m wondering if you would be willing to share that ingredient with me in the future!��Even pay, of course!��I''ll pay double the market price!


    "Ha, ha . That''s okay. I''ll give you a regular price, but not twice as much.


    I said, "Yes! I posed in the gut with a shout of, "Hey!


    Didn''t this guy have such a character?


    By the way, if you''d like to do business with us on a regular basis at ......, I''d be happy to do business with you on a regular basis in the future. The quality of your demons is really good, and I''ve been wanting to sign a contract with you for a while now, but the ......


    Then he stammered something like that.


    I see. It''s true that it''s difficult to ask Jonff to sign a contract with you now because of our first encounter and the history of the contest afterwards.


    Maybe he''s been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    I chuckled at the thought and held out my hand to Jungfu.


    Yes, that''s fine. I''ll provide you with our demons in the future, too,


    "!��Oh, really!��Oh, thank you!��Thank you!��Kyou-kun!


    John Hoo happily squeezes back the hand I offered him and expresses his joy with his whole body.


    Mm. I''m happy to see our business partner increase.


    Most importantly, didn''t the ingredients from the famous restaurants in this town become a demon to me?


    I''m sure you''ve been thinking about it for a while, but as you say thank you many times, you suddenly look at Luna next to me.


    By the way, is that woman Kyou-san''s girlfriend?


    Buh!


    I blurted out.


    I frantically said, "No, sir! And denied.


    Thank God Lily and Phytis weren''t there.


    Luna didn''t seem to know what she was talking about, but soon after John Hoo said goodbye, she said


    Hey, what''s with her?


    And then he asked a really hard question.


    ''Oh, well, like the precious lady ......?''


    I answered vaguely and Luna nodded, "Oh," she said.


    "Then you are her to me. I consider you a prized possession.


    Buh!


    I was blown away again by Luna''s declaration.


    In addition, Luna was looking at me curiously.

 153 153 "White Visitor"

    "Luna lady~!��Today''s twitching!


    "Again?��Oh dear, I can''t help it.


    In the days since, I''ve seen Luna and Rock get along better.


    Luna and Locke have become friends, and I could see them playing together in the yard, like this.


    Luna also liked to walk around the city, or maybe she wanted me to take her into town from time to time.


    She was accompanied by Locke, so we looked like a close family.


    Hey, Luna. I''m glad to see you''ve settled in so well, Miss Keough.


    "Oh, yeah.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find your way to the top.


    Luna''s memory hasn''t come back yet, but I''m glad to see that she''s opened up to us more than when we first met.


    I''ve made some progress with my cultivation techniques as well.


    I''ve succeeded in cultivating monsters that grow chocolate and vegetables, and since then I''ve created a variety of new monsters.


    "Kyururuuru.


    As I was thinking about this, a whale-shaped demon approached me and came close to my face.


    Oh, it''s you! Don''t lick my face like that. You''re tickling me.


    "Squeak squeak.


    This is a land-based whale monster that was born from the eggs of a tree that grew from a jewel from a whale-type monster that was planted on land.


    Right. Thanks to my growing monster cultivation skills, I can now cultivate aquatic monsters on land.


    In that case, the monsters born will have adapted themselves to the terrestrial environment. In a sense, this could be a new kind of monster cultivation.


    What''s great about this whale is that it doesn''t just live on land.


    Hey, Keogh!


    Oh, isn''t that Mr. John Hoo. Long time no see.


    While I was thinking about this, I saw John Hoo coming towards me from the other side with some of his men.


    All the men are carrying large barrels of wine on their shoulders.


    "Looks like that whale is well today.


    "Yes, thanks to


    Wine whale is the proper name for the whale I was just describing.


    It''s a small whale, measuring about five meters in size.


    Incidentally, the reason why it''s called that is because...


    Then may I have my usual wine as soon as possible?


    Yeah, I think I''m okay. How are you feeling?


    "Kyuuru!��Kiru-ruh-ruh!


    A wine-whale next to me replied cheerfully as I called out to him, and a lot of water spurted out of a hole in his back.


    No, this isn''t water, exactly. It''s purple in color and smells like grapes.


    More importantly, the water tastes like wine when you lick it.


    Oh, there''s a lot of them today. All right, boys!��We''ve got enough wine to fill a barrel!


    "No!


    Under Jonff''s direction, the men open the lid of the barrel and store the wine inside.


    Yes, this wine whale, as its name suggests, spews wine, not tide.


    Moreover, the wine is quite good; you can drink it as it is, or use it as a kind of seasoning in your cooking.


    This wine was cultivated only recently, and it was created by using a whale that could spew wine, as we thought it would be interesting to have a demon that could do so.


    Mr. John Hoo happened to be at my house at the time, and after seeing the whale spewing wine and tasting it, he was immediately fascinated and now comes back regularly to get wine.


    Wow, the wine tastes great again today. Here''s the price of the wine. And later on, I''ll send someone else to pick up the foodstuffs, so please do the same.


    Yes, it''s my pleasure.


    I shook hands with Mr. Junghoof with a smile on his face.


    Now I''m completely at ease with John Hooch and we''ve become regular customers.


    The world is going round and round.


    Incidentally, if Rock is around the wine whale after it has spewed out wine, he will inevitably fall down drunk.


    Well, Rock is still a child, so even a small amount of wine in his mouth would make him drunk.


    With that in mind, I tried to carry the fallen Rock to the house, but Luna blocked me from doing so by hitting him on the back.


    ...... I''ll take care of it. I promised this guy that we would have fun today. I''ll take care of everything.


    With that, Luna returns home with a drunken and sleeping Rock in her arms.


    At some point, Luna seems to like Locke too.


    Seeing such a scene, I felt a smile, and so did Fitis, who was next to me.


    So, let''s grow some more demons today.


    "Well, Kyou-sama!��Chocolate ent, vegetable ent, wine whale and then what''s next to grow?


    I think so. I think you can grow strawberry dragons that bear strawberries from their backs, or even golems nowadays, so maybe golems made of candy would be interesting.


    "Well, that''s nice!��That''s great!��Kyou-sama!


    It''s been a long time since I''ve heard this guy say, "That''s great!


    At the moment when I was about to start cultivating, with that thought in mind


    Hi, Mr. Keough. It''s been a while.


    A dignified and beautiful tone of voice sounded.


    When I looked, I couldn''t figure out how long it had been there, but right in front of me and Phytis, there was a mysterious figure dressed all in white robes.


    From this white robe and the tone of his voice, I immediately recognized him as Tsurugi-san, one of the seven great heroes.


    Mr. Tsurugi?


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s been a while.


    To my question, Tsurugi answered with a soft smile from under his hood.


    I knew it. It''s been a while. When was the last time you saw me at the emperor''s castle?


    I was delighted to see him again, but Tsurugi''s question was different from the one he asked me before.


    I would like to ask you, Kyou-san, do you have the girl you picked up in the desert ruins?


    "Is it about Luna?


    I immediately respond to Tsurugi''s question.


    Luna: ....... I see, so that''s your name, too.


    Tsurugi muttered in a somewhat mysterious tone of voice as I replied.


    Underneath the hood lurks a complex emotion that is hard to describe in one word.


    You''re Tsurugi-san, aren''t you? Did you need something, Miss Luna?


    While I was puzzled, Fitis, who was next to me, asked me a question.


    Then Tsurugi immediately smiles and replies, "Yes.


    Yes, that''s right. Yes, that''s right.


    But as soon as I heard her next line, both Phytis and I stopped thinking about it for a moment.


    "I''m here to kill Luna.

 154 154 "White Onslaught"

    "Yes?


    What is this guy talking about? But before I could think, Tsurugi raised his right hand and Phytis, who was standing next to me, was blown away.


    Ka-ha--!


    "!��Phytis!"?


    I rushed to Fitis, who was blown away, but he didn''t answer me as if he was unconscious.


    He seemed to be in perfect condition, but I couldn''t help but stare at Turugi, who suddenly raised his hand to Fitis.


    Hey, Tsurugi-san!��What do you mean?��Why do you do this?


    Tsurugi''s response to my outrage was to remain calm.


    I''m sorry. If possible, I would hate to do this, but because of Fitis''s character, I will stop you if you kill Luna. There is a possibility of worse injury if I do so. So I would have let her pass out before that happened.


    Tsurugi explained his concern for us, but I didn''t like his calmness.


    ...... I''m not sure, but I can''t allow you to hurt Luna here," he said.


    As if reacting to my anger, Wine-Whale, Hydra, and even Jack rushed to distance themselves from Tsurugi, who was around me.


    That''s not good. I wouldn''t want to fight with you guys if I could. ......


    But at that moment, a shadow appeared from behind her, with the sun at its back, swinging its sword down at Turugi.


    "AAAAAHHHH!


    The person who swung his or her sword down with a shout is Lily.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this as well.


    What?


    Tsurugi''s figure appears again from behind Lily, who cut through the void.


    Oh dear. You''re at last here, Lily.


    As if in response to Tsurugi''s voice from behind, Lily immediately joined him and held her sword in front of him.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that this is not the case.��Nice timing, as always!


    You can also have a look at the following information


    "Well, I had a bad feeling about it, so I came by. And sure enough. Well, I don''t know the details, but I saw the guy blow up Phytis, so that''s reason enough to point the sword at him.


    With that, Lily turns to face Tsurugi again. Turugi, on the other hand, had some mixed feelings underneath his robe.


    ...... If I could, I wouldn''t want to fight with you, but it''s not an option. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.


    At the same time, I waved my arm at Tsurugi, and the whale and hydra next to me blew backwards, just as they had done with Phytis, and fainted as if they were rolling their eyes.


    Hydra!��Wine Whale!


    What the hell?��Did something like a shockwave come out of Mr. Tsurugi''s hand and blow the two animals away?


    While I was thinking about this, Lily and Jack moved at the same time.


    Miss Tsurugi!��I''ve had your help before, but if you want to mess with my brother and the rest of the guys here, I won''t mess with you either!


    With that, jet-black flames were created in Jack''s hands.


    "Ignis Fatuus!


    The jet-black flames from Jack''s hand went straight to Tsurugi-san.


    Lily, on the other hand, stays close to Tsurugi-san, watching her movements, and is always ready to run her sword.


    Turugi''s ability, which she used to evade Lily''s attack earlier.


    She is the owner of spatial transference, and with this ability she was able to evade Lily''s attack.


    In the past, she was able to get into the castle thanks to her ability, but now we have no choice but to pay attention to her ability and fight.


    Lily seems to be trying to attack the place where she avoided Jack''s attack with her spatial transfer, but Tsurugi doesn''t show any pretense of avoiding Jack''s attack.


    Are you going to catch it?��Just as I thought, the flames that should have landed on Tsurugi disappeared in an instant.


    What!


    Turugi waved his hand again in spite of Jack''s astonishment, and at the same time, the space in front of Jack became slightly distorted, and then Jack was blown backwards by the wave that arose from it.


    Ugh!


    Jack cried out in anguish, but at the same time Tsurugi unleashed his attack, Lily''s fist shot out from right beside him.


    You won''t even have time to evade it this time!


    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s been in this situation.


    It is impossible for Tsurugi to avoid the attack, which left even sound behind, as he was caught in an opening right after the attack.


    Just as she predicted, Lily''s fist enters Turugi''s face...


    "Huh?


    Instantly, the space between Lily''s fist and Turugi''s face was distorted, and Lily''s fist passed through Turugi''s face.


    It was as if she had struck something invisible.


    No, more specifically, Lily and Tsurugi. It was as if the space they were standing in was distorted, as if they were each in a different space.


    "When I say move through space, it''s just one of my abilities. The original ability is the ability to control time and space. So by replacing your attack with another space in this way, I can neutralize your attack.


    Tsurugi-san says something that doesn''t even fly.


    When I held up my hand again, the space in front of Lily was distorted and she was blown away by the wave that was generated from it.


    It''s not a good idea.


    "Lily!


    I''m approaching Lily, who was blown away in a hurry.


    Fortunately, she didn''t seem to faint, but she seemed to acknowledge her inferiority as she broke out in a cold sweat.


    I''m going to have to surrender. You can''t beat me,


    Although Tsurugi declared clearly, what she said was true.


    Lily is a brave person who specializes in close combat.


    This is partly due to the fact that she was originally an SS-ranked monster, but her power and speed when she was in her half-beast form was exactly that of an SS-ranked monster.


    But conversely speaking, Lily''s abilities are just such simple combat abilities.


    Just like Tsurugi''s attack this time, our attack can''t reach her. We are literally outgunned by an opponent who can send the impact of his blows through space.


    As expected, this time we''re too incompatible.


    Lily seems to have noticed what I''m thinking, and she grits her back teeth in frustration as she tries to figure out a solution.


    At that moment, the door of the house opens, revealing a familiar figure.


    What''s going on?��I think I heard a noise earlier.


    "Luna!


    I call out to Luna as she comes out of the door.


    Tsurugi-san turns to Luna in response.


    What?��What are you?


    Luna turns to Tsurugi, who is wearing a white robe, and gives him a questioning look.


    But Tsurugi, on the other hand, was looking at Luna more seriously than ever.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get a chance to see it. ...... Oh. I''m sure that''s what it looks like. You are ......


    ?


    Tsurugi''s line sounded nostalgic, sad, and slightly hateful, but in the next moment he held up his right hand and turned it toward Luna.


    But the next moment Tsurugi holds up his right hand and points it at Luna.


    There''s no point in chatting with you now. This is an opportunity to kill you above all else. I must not miss it.


    "What?��What kind of--


    Before Luna could ask, magic power dwells in Tsurugi''s right hand.


    It''s not as if it had blown us all to pieces, but rather it had clearly gathered power to kill the opponent in front of it.


    Lily and I rushed out to cover Luna, but Tsurugi''s voice rang out as if to mock us.


    It''s useless. Even if you covered for her, it''s useless. My ability is space manipulation. If I pierced the space in front of Luna''s heart, that would be the end of her life.


    Tsurugi''s voice was more ruthless than ever as she muttered, letting him know that she meant it.


    Not good!��We have to stop it at all costs!��With that in mind, the magic contained in Tsurugi''s right hand was released into Luna faster than we could approach her.


    Is all is well. Just as I gave up that thought, the space that was about to be distorted in front of Luna''s heart is cut in two by someone, and the spatial ability released by Turugi-san dissipates like a spray of water.


    ''No way!


    Tsurugi''s first impatience at the unexpected situation.


    Meanwhile, a man stands in front of Luna.


    It''s good to see you again, Keogh.


    You can go to ......!


    A young man with black hair and a black coat was there.


    He was one of the seven great heroes who fought in the emperor''s castle when Lily took him in.


    FERRID.


    When Lily whispered to him, Mr. Ferrid gave him the same soft smile he had seen at some point in his life.


    "Actually, I''ve come for you, but I see that''s not the case.


    With that, Mr. Ferrido held his sword in his right hand toward Tsurugi.


    "I owe you a favor. I''ll give you a hand, albeit a poor one.

 155 155 "Privilege of the Hero"

    "Is FERRID?


    For the first time, Tsurugi''s voice is laced with impatient emotions in the face of Ferrido''s sudden appearance.


    In response, Ferrido remains calm and addresses Tsurugi, "I don''t know why you are after this woman.


    I don''t know why you''re after this woman. But I think she''s one of your associates. Then it doesn''t feel good to have her killed at random. We''re the same seven heroes, and I don''t want to fight with you, but if you''re going to go after this girl, I''ll fight to protect her.


    Saying that, Feliddo extends his left hand as if to protect Luna.


    Tsurugi is silent for a while, then slowly raises his right hand.


    ...... Well, no matter how much I explain my reasoning here, it doesn''t change the fact that I''m going to kill that person. Then I''ll just knock you out and get this over with.


    "Will it work out so well?


    The space in front of him distorts as soon as he mutters that.


    However, the space that was about to be distorted dissipates like dew at the same time as Ferrido, who seems to have instantly noticed the distortion of the space, flashes his sword on the spot.


    Despite Tsurugi''s astonishment, Feroz instantly approached her and swung his sword in a flash.


    But as I just did to Lily, when the space where Turugi is distorted, Ferry''s sword slipped through her body.


    It''s not good. As I thought, as long as she has the ability to displace that space, we can''t attack Tsurugi-san. Just when I thought that.


    "I see.


    He muttered to himself as if he understood something.


    Then he fired his sword again at Tsurugi-san in front of him.


    It''s a slightly more vigorous attack than before, but I don''t think that will help.


    But as soon as he saw the flash, he took evasive action, as if he was in a hurry to avoid Turugi for the first time.


    Why the evasive action?��As long as he has the ability to shift that space, there''s no need for Tsurugi to avoid the attack.


    It wasn''t long before Ferrido''s flash of light touched the space around Tsurugi and at the same time a high-pitched sound ripped through something, simultaneously slicing through Tsurugi''s hood as he took evasive action.


    ''''What?''''


    Seeing this, Lily and I let out a cry of surprise.


    Tsurugi-san, who has the ability to manipulate space, was attacked!��To our confusion as to what the hell is going on, FERRID muttered to us.


    It seems that our attacks have been disabled by displacing space, but if that ''displaced space'' is all that''s left, then it''s possible for us to attack you from beyond if we cut you out of that ''displaced space''.


    That''s absurd!��This guy just said something outrageous!


    But from the previous blow, I can see that this recklessness was possible for Ferrido.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to see that he is the one who has developed the most brave ability among the seven great heroes. Your ability to evolve yourself to fit your opponent''s needs is nothing short of foul.


    I''ll take your compliments very kindly.


    Turugi''s look of dismay returned to his sincere response to the sarcasm.


    Then she shifted her gaze from Ferrido to Luna.


    ............


    The hood comes off to reveal the real face of Mr. Turugi as seen earlier.


    Pale skin and silver hair. She looked beautiful like an angel, but now she was looking at Luna with a grim expression.


    I''m comparing Tsurugi and Luna.


    As expected, they look alike.


    It''s not a resemblance.


    But even so, the shape of the face, or rather the atmosphere it wears, is similar.


    At least there''s some connection between these two people.


    I''m not sure if Luna sensed this or not, but she was watching Tsurugi in front of her with a strange look on her face.


    ...... that''s it.


    But as if to interrupt our thoughts, Tsurugi muttered with a sigh.


    It''s difficult for me to kill Luna while dealing with your felid. So I''ll step aside for now.


    As soon as I said that, Tsurugi''s figure disappeared.


    I quickly shouted Tsurugi''s name, but before it could reach her ears, Tsurugi''s figure disappeared completely.


    ...... What the hell was that guy just now?


    The other side, Luna, not understanding what happened, muttered and even her protector, Felid, quietly put his sword away.


    It seems that they managed to intercept her, but from the way she was acting, it doesn''t look like they''ve given up on her yet.


    With that said, FERRID approaches us.


    Certainly. Turgi''s intent to kill Luna was real.


    I don''t know what happened, but at least I knew he was coming for Luna''s life again.


    I just want to thank you. I owe you thanks for saving my life.


    "Oh, yes, I did. Mr. FERRID. Thank you for your help.


    I was quick to follow Lily''s thanks.


    In response, Ferrido waves his hand as if it''s nothing to worry about.


    "Never mind. I''ve caused you guys a lot of trouble in the past. I''m not trying to apologize for that, but if you''re having trouble, I''m here to help.


    Hmm . How much more invigorating and heroic style is this?


    Just as I was thinking that, Jack appeared from behind the woods.


    Hey, there''s Ferride. It''s been a while. Well, I guess I''m in your debt, now that I''ve seen the light.


    Jack approaches Felid with a nihilistic smile.


    FERRID also smiles at Jack, turning to his close friend, "I don''t owe you much.


    "It''s not so much a debt as a favor. It''s more of a return of what I owe you. I''m glad to see you''re as healthy as ever.


    Yeah, we were enemies in the past, but I never thought I''d see the day when I''d be standing shoulder to shoulder with you. The gods of fate have a way with you.


    Then he and FERRID shake hands passionately, Jack.


    Yeah, you''re saying something cool, but you didn''t do much for me this time either.


    As I was making such a comment, FERIDO turns to me again.


    "So, Kyou-kun. It is not a coincidence that I came out of the blue to say this, but I actually came here for you.


    You want me?


    I was surprised to hear him say that, but I''m pretty sure he said something like that when he first appeared.


    I asked him again what he wanted, and he said


    In fact, I want you to grow a certain demon.


    Such an unexpected request spilled from the mouth of Felid.

 156 156 "Temptation of the Snake II"

    "Grow a demon?


    I nodded my head at the unexpected words from Felid.


    I didn''t expect such a request from this man.


    I''ve heard that he became a hero and a great hero after defeating various demons.


    His abilities and character are just right for a brave man.


    Why would such a man ask me to grow demons?


    I''ve been thinking about this when Phytis, who was blown away by Tsurugi-san, wakes up and approaches me.


    There you are: ....... Lord Kyou, what exactly happened?��And you''ll be at ...... Mr. Felid?��Why here?


    "Oh, Phytis. . actually, .......


    "Wait, Keogh. Let''s talk about it in the house. And while we''re at it, I''ll have you tell me more about what you''re asking for.


    "Okay. It would be better for you.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it.


    �� �� ��


    Really? ....... That Mr. Tsurugi is ......


    Finished listening, Phytis muttered with her eyes downcast.


    Believe it or not, Phytis was actually blown away by Turugi and knocked out.


    Phytis herself seems to remember this, and accepts the situation, albeit somewhat puzzled.


    Luna, on the other hand...


    "All right, but I want to ask you one question. But I have one question. Why is this Tsurugi guy trying to kill me?


    As if we don''t know why we are being targeted ourselves, we ask questions that we can''t answer.


    We don''t know that for sure. Are you sure that Luna doesn''t remember anything about herself?��In fact, have you met Turugi-san somewhere before?


    Hmmm.


    Luna''s face was troubled for a while by my question, but after a few seconds she declared in a matter-of-fact tone: "I don''t understand.


    I don''t know.


    Oh, I''m sure.


    Since there is no sign of memory, I decided that there was no point in talking about it any longer.


    Then let''s talk about the other thing. FERRID. What the hell brings you to ask this guy to grow demons for you?


    In response to Lily''s question, Ferry struggles with what to say first.


    Eventually, he says the first word thoughtfully.


    I heard that you guys were headed to the Arabian Kingdom not long ago. That''s when I heard that you were headed to the Kingdom of the Arabians. I was told that you had taken a dead demon and cultivated it, keeping its memories and emotions alive.


    Dead demon?��Could it possibly be about the mother''s manticore who raised Singh?


    Asked that question, Mr. Ferrid nodded.


    That''s right. That''s right. If that''s possible, I''d like you to help me bring back some of the demons I''ve killed in the form of cultivation.


    We are puzzled by Mr. Ferrid who asks us to bow our heads.


    Of course it''s possible. Why would Mr. Ferrid ask me to grow the monster he says he killed?


    When we asked him about it, he looked down, his eyes downcast and somewhat sad.


    You''re right. ...... That''s right. If you''re going to ask me to do this kind of thing, you should tell me all about it, right?


    Says Felid, muttering to himself.


    "The monster''s name is SS-rank Bahamut. She was like a mother and sister to me, the monster I killed.


    �� �� ��


    "............


    Far away in the forest, Tsurugi is alone and pondering.


    Her goal is to kill Luna.


    She has lived for a long time just for that.


    This is a role only she can play.


    And if she doesn''t fulfill it, the final evolution of this world will not be possible.


    For the sake of her own role and, above all, for the sake of those who are important to her, Luna must be killed.


    And as a result, no matter what anyone thinks of her.


    She should have had that much determination, but there was a slight hesitation.


    It wasn''t because she had been thwarted by FERRID.


    It was because she saw Kyou who was desperate to protect Luna.


    The moment Tsurugi saw Luna above all, he secretly felt a slight hesitation in himself.


    ...... I''m sweet too. I have to be more ruthless to achieve my goal.


    Even if it means hurting Kyou or someone else.


    But Tsurugi dismissed his inability to muster that much determination as naivete and weakness.


    "You look troubled. "Silver Shadow Hero, Tsurugi-san."


    Tsurugi turned around at the sound of his voice. It was an unexpected person.


    ...... You are...


    If you need help, I can help you with that?


    He laughed at this creepy young man with a creepy smile plastered on his face.


    Tsurugi quietly muttered his name.


    What''s the ploy of an SS-ranked demon to help me?��"''Snake'', no, Azi Dahaka.


    The young man who was called by name stood quietly, with an eerie smile on his face.

 157 157 "Memory of Ferid ①"

    FERRID speaks. It''s the story of how he became a brave man, and how he became a great brave man.


    It is also the story of what he lost on the way there.


    Originally, FERRID was an abandoned child.


    A baby abandoned in a village on the outskirts of a kingdom.


    His class was below that of a commoner, and the kingdom to which he belonged was a country with a strict class system, a country where birth was everything, as was common in this world at the time.


    A witch who happened to be visiting the town picked up the abandoned man.


    Her name was Mime.


    He didn''t call himself a witch, though.


    In that village, that person was simply called a witch and despised.


    She lives with the demons deep in the woods, a short distance from the village.


    Living with a demon that attacks people is a strange fact for the country, and the person who could make such a thing possible could be suspected to be a person affiliated with the demon king, a witch.


    However, it is a fact that the person who occasionally comes to the village to sell valuable demonic materials, and for that reason, while despising her, she was not persecuted.


    Still, no one in the village approached her and tried to get close to her.


    Did she pick up the abandoned baby out of compassion or on a whim? Or was she just looking for a human connection too?


    Either way, she picked up the baby, named it Felid, and raised it with care.


    In the forest where Mime lived, there were many demons who loved her.


    There were jack-o''-lanterns, devil carrots, mushrooms and almiraj.


    They, too, adored FERRID and came to love him.


    And so, raised by Mime, he looked up to her as a mother figure.


    He also took her place and frequented the village, where he got to know some of the children and villagers.


    But none of them would be his friends, assuming that Ferid was a child raised by a witch.


    Some were frightened, some despised him, and some threw stones and bullied him for it.


    Felid herself shed tears and was heartbroken many times by the punishment.


    Why did he do this to himself?


    Can''t I make friends and live a normal life like the other children?


    The demons and Mime occasionally comforted him, but he couldn''t help but feel that his human friends were dazzlingly unavailable to him.


    Then Mime, who was raising him, advised Ferid.


    If you want people to like you, try to be a hero.


    It was the only way for a person, regardless of birth or circumstances, to achieve greatness in this world.


    The brave system.


    The person who achieves a certain level of success or greatness in any field is awarded the title of hero by the state, and the person who obtains the divine skill called the creation skill is known as the great hero.


    It was the only way for the despised demon girl, FERIDO, to gain the attention of the people.


    Ferid immediately follows Mime''s suggestion and she teaches him the means and abilities to become a hero.


    To FERRID, becoming a hero means to fulfill his ambitions. It was not about fulfilling his ambition.


    It was simply a mundane little desire to make friends and to be noticed by people.


    But such a small desire would drive him mad.


    In order to be recognized as a hero, each country you belong to has its own achievements and record of battle.


    Felid''s country is a particularly privileged one with a privileged status system; for example, a nobleman and an ordinary citizen may or may not be considered brave for the same achievement.


    It is said that Ferid is an abandoned child and was raised by a witch.


    Of course, neither the guild nor the kingdom rewarded him for his achievements.


    As an adventurer, he had tried on several occasions to join other parties.


    But his background as an orphan. His background of being raised by witches discriminated against him here as well, and no one would let him join their party.


    On several occasions, he was allowed in, but he was treated as a bottom-feeder, a scaled-down version of the bullying he had received in his village.


    In the end, the only thing left for him to do was to become a hero on his own.


    To do so, he passed through the death line many times, killing countless demons and even high ranking ones all by himself.


    He almost died many times, but each time he stood up and continued to grow.


    Although he would normally be recognized as a hero, people who look at him are cold.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to do better than that." "We could have done better." "We just happened to do better, that''s all.


    Even when he returned to his home village, the villagers'' response to him was dismissive.


    "You''re doing reasonably well, but you''re not yet a hero, are you?


    That kind of cold mockery didn''t go away forever.


    Why am I missing. What''s wrong. What''s wrong with you.


    I want people to recognize me. Only with this single-mindedness did Ferid further train himself to go to the dead and forge beyond the limits.


    He was ten years old when he set his sights on becoming a hero, and for the next ten years he trained himself tirelessly until he was twenty.


    During that time, he had defeated S-ranked demons alone.


    He conquered unprecedented ruins that no one had ever found before.


    Occasionally, he fought off heroic title holders who wanted to sue him.


    But they still did not recognize him as a hero.


    How to be recognized. How do I get in that circle. How can I be treated like a man?


    When he was still troubled, Mime, who was in the forest where they parted ways, met him and whispered something to him.


    If you really want to be a hero and be accepted by the people, there is only one way to do it.


    When asked how to do this, Mime replied quietly.


    He said quietly, "You have to defeat the SS-ranked demons.

 158 158 "Memory of Ferid ②"

    Defeating SS-ranked demons.


    That is the qualification to be a ''Great Warrior'' set by the goddess in this world.


    The one who defeats SS-ranked monsters will be given the title of ''Great Warrior'' unconditionally.


    It doesn''t matter how much the country doesn''t acknowledge your achievement, as it is awarded by the goddess, you will be chosen as a great warrior regardless.


    Even if the person is not a hero, he or she can jump over the rank of hero and become a great hero at once.


    It was the last path marked by FERRID.


    And in this country there was an SS-ranked demon that has been passed down through the ages.


    Oddly enough, it''s a phantom monster that exists in the hometown where FERRID lived.


    Deep in the foggy forest. Deep within the misty forest....


    Its name is Bahamut.


    He is revered as a water god and many adventurers and heroes have sought him out and tried to defeat him.


    However, many never met Bahamut, and some had an encounter with him, but were defeated by his immense power and fled.


    It is said that Bah��''u''ll��h observed a man who visited the forest and showed himself to him when he was worthy to fight against him.


    Recalling the lore Mime had told him as a child, Ferid vowed to Mime that he would defeat the SS-ranked demon.


    It was a boyish vow, but above all it was the cry of a child desperate for someone''s approval.


    Mime nodded at Ferid''s vow, looking slightly sadly at it, and told him the means to meet Bahamut.


    Following Mime''s advice, he returned to his home forest and searched for the lake behind it.


    As the fog gradually begins to roll in, the sky opens up in front of him and a dragon emerges from the lake.


    It is bigger, more mysterious, and more beautiful than any demon Felid has faced in the past.


    As if he recognized the human who appeared before him as his enemy, Bahamut''s roar rang out and Felid drew his sword.


    The first battle was an overwhelming defeat for FERRID.


    But for some reason, Bahamut disappeared into the lake without taking a shot at the battered Felid.


    The next day, he tried again, but he couldn''t even bring himself to inflict a scratch.


    But every day from that day on, he began to push his limits.


    Only one man grabbed his sword and challenged the unprecedented SS-ranked demon.


    After a month, his sword tore through Bahamut''s scales.


    After six months, he was able to keep up with Bahamut''s movements.


    After a year, he was able to fight Bahamut all day and night.


    And so, two years--three years--he was able to keep up with Bah��''u''ll��h''s movements, day and night.


    Through mind-boggling battles, battles, scars, setbacks, and evolution, he had arrived.


    All of his countless efforts had paid off, and through his battle with the SS-ranked Bahamut, he had taken the Creation skill into his own hands.


    This is the embodiment of the "evolution" of his life so far.


    It was a creation skill called "Hero''s Privilege".


    And with his creation skill, Felid finally settled his long battle with Bahamut.


    The sword in his hand plunged through the hitherto untrapped body of Bahamut and tore its heart out from underneath it.


    Bahamut collapses with a roar that shakes the heavens.


    But strangely enough, there was no sense of accomplishment or elation at having defeated the demon.


    Rather, there was only an indescribable sense of emptiness, desperation, and loneliness as he defeated it.


    That''s as it should be. For FERRID, Bahamut was not an enemy to be hated.


    This demon had "fought and fought to evolve me.


    That''s what I felt from the very first moment we fought.


    This monster never killed me, but took the battle every day to bring out its full potential.


    It was as if that was this monster''s role. As if it had been waiting for this moment.


    But when he learned of the demon''s true identity, he realized his own sinfulness.


    When Bahamut''s fallen form shines through, it is Mime, the man who raised him, guided him, and continued to love him.


    A woman scorned as a witch by the people of the village.


    In a way, she was right.


    She was an SS-ranked demon, and her true identity was a being on a par with the demon king.


    Ferid asked Mime, who had fallen covered in blood, "Why? And asked.


    Why did it pick me up and raise me? Why did it lead me here. Why did it keep fighting?


    Mime answered these questions with one word.


    Because you were needed for the world to evolve.


    Mime told. The things of this world. The brave system and the great brave. With the evolution of people along with it, this world itself will evolve.


    And that you, an SS-ranked demon, is there to facilitate that evolution.


    You picked up FERRID because you felt he had the qualities.


    Therefore, I showed him the path of heroism for the evolution of this world.


    His sacrifice was not in vain.


    Ferid gained the creation skill and became a great hero.


    What could have been a better outcome?


    But as she was wrapped in the arms of Felid, Mime whispered her last words, not as an SS-rank, but as a woman who had spent time with him.


    ...... But if I could, I would have liked to spend a little more time with you ......


    It should not be in the SS ranks that should contribute to the world. Strong feelings for the individual.


    But at the last moment, Bahamut muttered his life as Mime and ended his life.


    Thus, Ferid defeated the SS-rank demon, gained the creation skill, and became a great hero.


    But the real misfortune that came to him. It was only after this that the real emptiness occurred--.

 159 159 "Memory of Ferid ③"

    "Felid!��I didn''t expect you to beat an SS-ranked demon!


    "Oh no, I didn''t know our village was going to produce a great hero!


    "Congratulations!��Congratulations!��By all means, attend the party tonight as the star of this village!


    "We''re proud of you!


    I knew you''d do it someday!


    The defeat of SS-rank Bahamut.


    It was immediately announced by the confirmation of the country and the direct descent of the goddess Mokosi.


    Ferid became a great hero and was welcomed not only by his birthplace but by the whole country.


    It is the accomplishment of being recognized by others that he had been seeking all along.


    Even his childhood friends, who had previously kept their distance from him, approached him as if he were a close friend.


    Once in the capital, he is approached by many adventurers and heroes who had been ignored until then, and they are friendly to him.


    When asked, many of them treated Ferid like a friend.


    But when he found himself in a position to be liked by those people, he found the feelings of those who approached him to be shallow.


    "FERIDO. I have a favor to ask you. Recently, a dangerous demon appeared near my village, and I need you to do something about it.��Hey, that''s for the good of the village.


    "FERRID. Would you like to join our party?��Just because you''re a big brave guy and you''re at the party, that''s all the attention we get.


    FERRID. I''m trying to be a hero, but I''m having trouble getting points. So why don''t we partner up with you and share a little bit of our achievements?��If you''re a big brave man, you don''t need any bravery points now, do you?


    FERRID. If you would like to attend a banquet in the castle next time.��Not only that, but I would like to give you a title of nobility as well. But in exchange, if you would be so inclined, would you dwell in the castle for the protection of your country?


    Oh, I see.


    Being a great hero finally taught him that being a great hero was just a matter of self-gratification.


    That gaining people''s approval was just a form of self-gratification.


    I wanted to make friends. That''s how you gain a social status, a position.


    But when you get there, no one will be your true friend.


    Many will try to rub elbows with you in your high position and take advantage of it.


    He finally realizes such a natural thing when he gets there.


    But that''s not the only mistake he feels.


    By becoming the Great Warrior, the people of this country have given up on becoming the Great Warrior.


    We''ll be all right with FERRID!


    "He beat the SS ranks single-handedly.


    He''s good enough for me.


    We''ll get along with it and ask him for help.


    He''s a hero. He''s a hero.


    The evolution of the world. In order to do so, people must grow voluntarily.


    But everyone else has "given up" on it now that FERRID has reached the goal of being a great hero.


    One hero in the country is enough.


    He stalled the country''s, and indeed the world''s, evolution for his own shallow purposes.


    The people demand that he remain a hero.


    When asked, he can''t say no to them.


    He can''t say no because he chose this path himself.


    Above all, he became a great hero by paying the great price of Mime.


    Then he can''t just throw away his position as a hero.


    Above all, that which is demanded by people. That''s what you were aiming for.


    And so, even though he became a great hero, he continued to fight alone.


    To be wanted by the people, to be relied upon by the people, and to be abandoned by the people.


    What did he fight for?


    What made him a hero.


    A man who has lost his purpose returns to his original self.


    It''s a time when he was still smiling. A memory of a time when he was happy.


    What was it?


    Before she became a hero, when she lived deep in the woods with Mime and the demons who loved her.


    She was despised by the villagers and had no human friends.


    But even so, Ferrid was happy at that time.


    He had a warm family.


    He had friends who weren''t people, but were demons.


    So why did he leave it behind and depart?


    The answer is simple.


    Because I couldn''t stand the stares and voices of the people around me.


    A human should have human friends.


    It''s not normal to live with a witch or a demon. Strange.


    Because he couldn''t stand those so-called public voices anymore.


    I guess it was Ferrid''s own weakness of mind that prevented him from having the courage to stay there.


    Oh, my god.


    While becoming a great warrior, FERIDO is aware of his own mental weakness.


    When he visited the forest where he was born and the hut where he once lived with Mime, he saw a dilapidated and abandoned house.


    The demons that once gathered there were gone, and when he saw himself covered in demon blood, none of the forest''s demons approached him.


    And so Ferid set off on a distant journey alone.


    There is no purpose.


    Even if you become a great hero by sacrificing Mime, you can''t grow the world.


    Even if you worked hard on your own, it would be meaningless.


    Then he meets Kyou.


    It was there that he lived with the demon Felid had once abandoned.


    He laughed through it all. He seemed happy. And above all, he was surrounded by his friends.


    Oh, how I envied him.


    This man became what he never was.


    It was a far more dazzling sight than becoming a great warrior.


    And so, after parting with Kyou, Felid met Semargul, the goddess'' guardian.


    He said.


    For the world to grow, Kyou''s growth was the best thing that could happen to it.


    He and those around him are the key to it.


    Hearing that, Felid realized that it was his turn to become like Mime.


    For the sake of the world''s evolution and, above all, for the role of a great hero, FERRID accepted the request.

 160 160 "Cultivation of Bahamut"

    This is everything I''ve ever known.


    We were silent in front of Ferrido as he finished speaking.


    Is that why this man had looked at me with some kind of envy before?


    We''ve heard from his own mouth on several points that had been bothering him, so we understand.


    Most importantly, the true meaning of his initial request to grow a demon.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand how much weight that carries.


    "So you want this Mime person to come back to life?


    "...... Put simply, you will.


    In response to the confirmation from Lily, Felid replied with a downcast look on his face.


    It''s true that my demon cultivation allows me to raise the dead, which would normally be impossible to do, in the form of cultivation.


    However, that opponent is limited to demons.


    But Mime, FERRID''s foster parent, was transformed by Bahamut''s ability to become human. Then cultivation is possible. However, there are of course things needed to do it.


    Mr. Ferrido. Just a clarification. Do you have any of that Bahamut artifact or something?��We need some of her body parts, if possible.


    I can''t grow it without the original. My cultivation is just that, if there''s nothing original, I can''t grow it.


    No matter how much my demon cultivation has improved, I can''t make something out of nothing.


    As Moe told me before, what I can do is to create something new from something.


    But now it is not only the medium of the seed, but also a part of the monster that can create it.


    There is ......


    Quietly, FERRID pulled out a shiny jewel from his pocket.


    This is the jewel that came out of her corpse when I killed Bahamut.


    Jewelry. These gems are probably made in the body of a demon.


    Some of the demons in this world, especially dragons and animal-type demons, can produce these gems inside their bodies instead of seeds.


    Bahamut must have been one of those demons.


    In any case. The gems from Bahamut''s body were sufficient as a vector.


    I understand.


    I quietly took the jewel offered by FERRID and clutched it tightly.


    I can see that you want to bring that bahamut ...... or Mime back to life, and I promise you that I will cultivate it with my power. I promise you that I will cultivate Bahamut with my power.


    "Really!��Thanks, Kyou-kun!


    As I announced, Ferrido stood up from his spot, squeezed my hand and desperately thanked me.


    He was too desperate to be called a hero, and the way he held back tears made him look like a ten-year-old child.


    ''''Well, I''m sure this guy can successfully cultivate even an SS-ranked monster. But I want to ask you one question. If you could see this Mime again, what would you do?


    Again, in response to Lily''s question, FERRID ponders.


    Eventually, after a long silence, he quietly replied, "I don''t know.


    ...... I don''t know.


    Lily and everyone else in the room waits quietly for the answer.


    Should I apologize first, or say a happy word or thank you for the past? I don''t know what to say. I just have a lot to say to her. It''s just that I have a lot to tell her. I killed her without saying it. No amount of shame will change how much I am ashamed of my ignorance. Yeah, or maybe I just need her to kick me in the teeth. I just want her to live. That''s all I want is for her to be alive.


    "So ......


    Then, in response to FERRID''s answer, Lily nodded as if she was staring somewhere in the distance.


    I see. I''m sure you''ll be able to see that.


    I''m sure that the feelings that Ferrido had for her may have been the same for her.


    While thinking about this, Lily immediately returned to her usual expression, a smile on her face.


    The best thing you can do is to get angry a lot. The man who sacrificed himself to bring up the man is not going to be able to have such a shameful face, Mime-san is going to be disgusted.


    Maybe .......


    Ferid looked weak in response to Lily''s snide remark.


    Maybe Ferrido was a much more sensitive and weak-minded person than I thought.


    But I feel that''s why he''s grown so much.


    Well, there''s nothing for me to do now either. I''ll concentrate on growing this bahamut for the time being.


    "Thanks, Kyou-kun. I''m not thanking you for that, but I''m going to stay in the neighborhood for a while. If Tsurugi ever comes after you or your friends, as he did today, I will be there to help you, so please keep that in mind.


    I''m pleased with the unexpected enhancement of our forces in response to these lines from Felid.


    It''s true that Tsurugi''s wonders haven''t disappeared yet.


    No, judging by what she looks like, there''s a chance she''ll come after Luna again in the near future. And when that happens, it won''t be as comforting to have FERRID there.


    I returned Ferid''s promise with a handshake and rather offered him an empty room in my house.

 161 161 "Challenge to SS Rank Demon"

    Now, let''s get the soil smooth.


    The next day. I started digging up the ground in a corner of the garden to cultivate bahamut, which Feleid had asked me to do.


    I loosened the ground with a mulberry tree to loosen it up properly and then covered it with a lot of water and left it alone for a while.


    This alone will make a big difference in growing plants.


    Well, it''s a monster to grow, as usual.


    Brother. Let me help you.


    "Rock help too!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Keogh. Me too.


    As usual, Jack, Locke, and Phytis gathered in the garden with sticks and shovels in their hands to help me grow.


    Oh, that''s my people. They''re more like family.


    With their help, I begin to work together to cultivate a corner of the garden.


    Meanwhile, Luna is watching us from a distance.


    ...... I see. So that''s how you cultivate your demons.


    He was looking at us with some kind of curiosity.


    Sometimes it hurt to look at me for some reason, so I asked her if she wanted to help. He took it and said, "I''ll try ......" and started to imitate us.


    Ummm, yes. Did you want to try it?


    "Kyou-kun, would you like to let me help you with that?


    "Oh?��I see. Well, can you work the ground like we did?


    "No problem.


    As I was coming out of the house, Mr. Ferid came up to me and offered to help me.


    To be honest, it''s enough to have this many people, but I didn''t want to go out of my way to refuse the feelings of those who offered to help, so I asked them to plow the ground where it was not yet practiced.


    As expected of one of the seven great heroes, he immediately loosened the surrounding ground and made it fluffy.


    "Will this be enough?


    No, quite enough.


    Then again, "Is there anything else I can do to help? I had no idea what to ask him to do, but he kept asking me for help.


    After that, while I was mixing compost and loosening the soil again, the sun went down, and I spent the day preparing the soil for the day.


    �� �� �� ��


    The next day . Leave the soil that you had tilled yesterday for a day to see how it feels.


    The water-rich soil felt much fluffier and more resilient than the unkempt rough soil next to it, and it felt like grabbing at the clouds, making it the perfect condition for growing something.


    Okay. I think this soil should be good for us.


    With that said, I took out the Bahamut jewel from the cloth bag at my waist, which was given to me by Mr. Ferid.


    Originally, to revive a dead monster, or rather to cultivate a new monster, you need to plant some kind of monster seed in the corpse of the monster, and through the medium of the corpse, you can cultivate the monster anew.


    This was a method I had previously demonstrated in the Arabian Kingdom when I revived the manticore of the mother who raised Shin in the Arabian Kingdom.


    However, there is no remains of Bahamut, who was also Felid''s parent, only gems from Bahamut''s body at that time.


    To be honest, a single gemstone might be a weak medium.


    To begin with, this is my first time to cultivate an SS-ranked monster.


    There''s no guarantee it will work.


    Of course, I''ve made the best preparations beforehand, tilling and nourishing the soil and cultivating it to make the revival cultivation work as well as possible.


    With my current monster cultivation skills, I don''t need to do that to cultivate ordinary monsters by simply sowing seeds at random.


    Not only that, by mixing different monster seeds, you can create a compound cultivation that combines the best aspects of both types of monsters.


    However, this cultivation is still unknown in every sense of the word.


    I can feel that my demon cultivation skills are being tested to see how far I can go.


    However, one of the seven great heroes with whom we have a close relationship, Mr. Ferid, even bowed to me and asked me to help him.


    I want to make it happen no matter what.


    As I pass my thoughts on to the jewel in my hand, I plant the seeds of the killer plant, which is most suitable for the region, and at the same time, cover it with soil and finally, when I pour water on it, I put my hands together and pray for the seeds to grow successfully.


    ...... wonder if it will work.


    Felid, who has been watching me from behind, calls out to me with a vague look of concern.


    In response, I turn back to Mr. Faredo, shaking off my previous anxiety, and smile at him.


    I''ll make it work, I promise.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it.

 162 162 "Bahamut + Killer Plant ="

    The next day .


    I went to see the place where Bahamut was cultivated, and from there I saw a small seedling peeking out of the soil.


    Oh!��Did it work!


    No, no, it''s still in the seedling stage .


    At this stage, it''s impossible to tell if the demon that will be born from this is a killer plant housing Bahamut. Or is it just a killer plant?


    I suppressed my impatience and decided to wait and see for a while longer.


    On the other hand, when Mr. Ferid saw a seedling coming out from behind me, he asked me if I''d succeeded.��Will Mime come back to life, Kyou-kun! And then he came up to me and said, "I don''t know what''s going on.


    "No, no, it''s too early to tell, so let''s wait and see. Mr. Ferrido.


    And managed to calm him down.


    However, I''m still skeptical about whether I''m doing well or not.


    The shape of the seedlings are not so different from the killer plant I grew before, but there is a possibility that some eggs will be born in the fruit and bahamut will be born from them, so we have to wait and see for at least one more week to see how it goes.


    The only thing I can do now that the plant is growing well is to water and feed the soil.


    All I could do was to observe the growing process of the monster in front of me in a frustrated state.


    "Kyou-sama. No wonder you''re in such a hurry. Why don''t you just relax and have a meal?


    Then I looked at the wooden table we were making in the garden and before I knew it, Fitis had laid out some dishes and called out to me and F��licide, who were watching the seedlings.


    "Oh, oh, yes. I''m sorry. Phytis.


    At Phytis''s invitation, I realized that neither I nor Felido had had breakfast, so we approached the table.


    There were so many different colors of dishes on offer.


    Oh, you''re really into cooking today. Fitis.


    Placed in the center of the table are a lot of sandwiches with ham, eggs, cabbage and other various conditions.


    Around the sandwiches were fried cockatrice, tempura of kraken and entree mushroom soup.


    And for dessert, marshmallow marshmallows from the marshmallow entree are sprinkled with a lot of chocolate from the chocolate entree.


    There were also cookies with sweet nectar and berries from the demon, and other homemade dishes made by Fitis using many demons from the house.


    Oh, wow. I have eaten many different kinds of food, but are you a culinary genius by any chance?


    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m a gourmet and brave person.


    The title is indeed not to be scoffed at, and as usual, Fitis'' cooking skills are excellent.


    We had a pleasant lunch, forgetting for a moment about growing food.


    By the way, it was Luna who was most excited about Fitis'' food.


    �� �� �� ��


    Over the next few days.


    I went to check on the bahamut seedlings we had planted together almost every day.


    However, despite our concern, the seedlings continued to grow, and on the fourth day, they grew to the size of a mature killer plant.


    Normally, the cultivation of the killer plant would be almost complete, but this time we were only growing bahamut.


    And the part of the fruit of the killer plant that hits the fruit is not a fruit, but a pure white egg-like fruit.


    Oh, was it a success?��And although the day rejoiced.


    It is unknown whether Bahamut is still growing properly inside.


    After being too overjoyed, it shouldn''t become a wet dream and on the surface "It''s going well! I told Mr. Faredo to keep an eye on it for a while to see how it was doing.


    By the way, if you grow a normal killer plant, it will become violent and violent, won''t it?��But don''t worry.


    I have cultivated many different kinds of monsters, and I''ve been growing them in complex cultivation and in different desert locations.


    Through these various cultivations, my demon cultivation skills have been improved and I have succeeded in cultivating ferocious demons with a gentle nature.


    This is also a new development of my demon cultivation derived from the so-called compound cultivation.


    Rather, this is my original ability to cultivate demons.


    When I first moved to this other world, my monster cultivation skills were still inexperienced and ferocious monsters such as killer plants were born with the same characteristics as before.


    Well, at any rate, I''ll be able to cultivate SS-ranked demons this time, too!


    A few more days passed with that determination, observing the white eggs in the killer plant.

 163 163 "The turbulence comes when you forget"

    You''ve grown up a lot.


    In front of me, muttering to myself, was a killer plant that had grown to a height of four meters, and at the top of the plant was a pure white egg that bloomed as large as a flower bud.


    The eggs were quite large, about fifty centimeters in size.


    Incidentally, this is the first killer plant that has grown this large.


    It''s usually two meters long, or three meters at the most.


    There has never been a killer plant that has grown to the size of such a large tree before, and I''m certain that this is the result of Bahamut''s influence on its cultivation.


    ''I don''t know.��Kyou-kun?��This is going well?��Is it safe to assume that in that egg is Mime ...... and that it''s Bahamut?


    I''ve been living with this person for a few days now, and I''ve learned that this person is not so much a worrier as a weak-minded person.


    After living with this man for a few days, I''ve come to realize that he''s not a worrier, or rather a strong-willed person by nature, but rather a weak-willed one.


    I can''t say for sure until it''s born, but at least it''s not just a killer plant. If it''s not just a fruit, it''s an egg, then the monster that comes from it should be a Bahamut. I think it should be Bahamut.


    "Yeah, well, ....... I really hope you do: ......


    Felid looks anxiously at the egg in front of him.


    Every now and then the egg would waver, and I would ask myself, "Will it be born?��You''re about to be born! I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.


    I''m sure you''re not the only one who''s been through this. Master.


    "Yeah.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work," said Dora, who had been slipping into my breast pocket as usual, smiling as she looked at the flustered Mr. Ferid next to me.


    However, the size of the egg has certainly grown quite large, and the shaking of the egg has increased since about yesterday.


    So it''s probably today or tomorrow that it will be born.


    Either way, the result was close at hand.


    Calm down a bit, mister. Are you still considered to be the bravest of the seven great heroes?


    "Is that voice ...... lily?


    When I turned around at the sound of a familiar voice, I saw Lily there.


    Hey, not too long ago. What''s going on?


    I just wanted to see how you''re doing, because I think you''re almost done growing.


    I see. But Lily always comes at the right time.


    While I was thinking about this, the egg wobbles again, and seeing this, Mr. Ferrido grabs me by the shoulders again.


    Kyou-kun!��Well, it''s working again!��And this one is bigger than the last one!��Born!��Born?��You''re already born, right?��That''s right!��Kyou-kun!"?


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a hold of me and rock me back and forth, as if you''re excited, Mr. Ferrido.


    No, no, no, Mr. Ferrido. I can''t respond to a question like that: .......


    Just when you''re feeling a little nauseous, Ferry stops you and says, "Calm down," and you come to your senses.


    Thank you, Lily. Rather seriously.


    But an SS-ranked grower. I''ve done quite a bit of cultivation in the past, but isn''t this the first time you''ve grown something this big?


    ''''I know. I''ve grown some hydra from eggs, but I''ve never grown an SS-ranked demon from scratch before, so I was a little nervous about it.


    However, at the moment, I have a spirit of composure.


    As my dad once told me, "It''s important to visualize", the most important thing is for me to cultivate with confidence.


    And now that we''ve seen the results, there''s no need to feel anxious.


    All we have to do is to believe that the monster born from that egg is the reincarnation of Mime of Bahamut - the woman who raised Mr. Ferid.


    Oh, the egg is getting so big!


    "Awesome!��Bigger!��Dad, you''re awesome!


    When I turned around to hear the voice, I saw Luna approaching me with Rock on her shoulder.


    When I noticed, the two had become close friends.


    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for when you see it.��I''m still here! and clinging to Luna''s head.


    You''ve been kind of clinging to Luna, Rock.


    "I didn''t think you two would get along that well. I didn''t think they would get along that well.


    Since the first time he met her, Rock has been curious about Luna, and since they started living together, they have grown closer, and now they even sleep together.


    You are surprisingly popular with children.


    "These are my men. It''s natural for the king to value his men. If you want to be my man too, you can tell me anytime. The king will reward the loyal ones accordingly.


    It''s a good thing that you have a good idea of what you''re talking about.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of this article.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    But at that moment, Lily suddenly said something.


    Forgetting something?��No, I don''t think so.


    As you can see, the cultivation of Bahamut as requested by Mr. Ferrido is going well.


    I''m doing what I normally do and asking Phytis to bring the harvested monsters to Mina and John Hoo at the moment.


    I''m not forgetting anything else: .......


    And just when I thought that, I got entangled with Luna''s gaze as she smiled in front of me.


    --I''m not going to be the only one.


    The reason why you came here was to ask me to grow Bahamut, but more importantly, you stayed here in case of that incident.


    There is a person in this world that we should be most careful about at the moment to protect Luna''s life.


    And that person must be after Luna even now...and just when I was thinking that much, it came.


    A cold wind creeps up behind me.


    Someone wearing a ruthless murderous intent that could blow away the warmth of the past air has appeared here.


    It''s not just me, of course, but everyone present at the scene - Lily, Felid, Luna, and Locke - are aware of this.


    When I turn around, a woman dressed in white is standing ahead of me.


    Long time no see. Kyou-san, ladies and gentlemen.


    There was the figure of the seven great heroes who were aiming for Luna''s life - "Silver Shadow Hero" Tsurugi.

 164 164 "White onslaught again"

    ...... Tsurugi-san.


    I mutter the name of the woman in the white hood standing in front of me.


    At the same time Lily and Ferrido, who were around, immediately stepped forward to protect me, Luna and Locke, and held up their swords to Tsurugi-san.


    It''s you. Have you come for that woman over here again?


    While confronting Tsurugi, Felid asks while checking on me and Luna behind him.


    You can see that he''s in the background. I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier.


    To which Tsurugi replied with the same cold words as the last time.


    I see.


    Hearing Turugi''s response, Ferry and Lily entered a battle stance, and seeing this, Turugi slowly took a stance as well.


    Before long, after a brief silence, it was Mr. Ferrido who moved first.


    Just as he did the last time, he instantly reduces the distance between him and Tsurugi to zero and at the same time fires a flash from the bosom.


    In response, Tsurugi immediately vanishes from the scene via spatial transfer, but at that moment, Mr. Fyrid steps to his right and delivers a heavy blow to the space where Tsurugi has vanished.


    At the same time, Tsurugi, who has moved a little further away, lets out a slight cry of anguish, and a thin sword is carved into his shoulder.


    "I told you before. I told you before that no matter how you shifted or moved from that space, if I tore up that space, I could damage you beyond. Even if you make a space transfer, he can still damage you at the destination by ripping apart that space in the same way.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.


    It''s true that Turugi''s intent to kill Luna is real, as it was felt during the previous battles.


    And I can feel her determination to do it.


    The fact that she has reappeared is proof of that, and the reason why.


    We didn''t know why Turugi was trying to kill Luna to such an extent.


    I wanted to ask her about it, but the battle that was unfolding before us didn''t allow for such questions.


    Tsurugi''s side again launches an attack from behind with spatial transfer, but he evades it with a single piece of paper and fights back.


    The offense and defense are exactly one back and forth.


    No, with each swing of his sword, the balance of victory is definitely shifting to Mr. Faredo.


    Turugi''s space-transitioning ambush has already seen through his movements, and for the second attack, he attacks where Turugi appears.


    As expected, Ferryd is reliable.


    There''s no one better to have on your side than you.


    I''m watching the battle between the two of them, thinking this to myself, when Lily, who was standing next to me, murmurs to me with a mysterious look on her face.


    It''s ...... strange.


    "?��What''s that?


    I question Lily''s unexpected muttering.


    In response, Lily continues, pointing out the battle between the two in front of her.


    That Tsurugi guy. It looks like he knows he can''t win against felids and is challenging them to a fight. If he was serious about killing Luna, he would have a better plan. It just looks like he''s stalling.


    What''s the point of stalling?


    I don''t know about that but ......


    I''m sure you''ll find your face cloudy at my question.


    But it''s true that there are many things about Tsurugi''s behavior that are puzzling.


    Even if he were to show up like this, as long as Mr. Ferrido is here, won''t it end the same way as last time?


    At the same time as we were wondering, the egg on top of the killer plant starts to shake loudly again.


    Then, as soon as Tsurugi saw it, he unleashed his sword.


    But it wasn''t aimed at the man in front of me, Mr. Ferrido.


    ! What


    A sword shot out in a strange direction.


    The very egg that had just come from the top of the killer plant.


    It was aimed at the branch supporting it.


    By the time Tsurugi realized her aim, it was too late, and her flash of her sword slices through the branch that was supporting the egg, and the egg, which has lost its support, begins its free fall just like an apple falling from a tree branch.


    The egg!


    "Huh?


    Before Lily and I can scream, Mr. Fayed makes a full sprint for the egg.


    And before the egg reaches the ground, Mr. Fayed catches it in mid-air, and it''s safely out of the way.


    But that small window of opportunity was enough for Turugi to make his next move.


    I''ll take it.


    Instantly transitioning in front of me and Lily, Tsurugi-san.


    That''s right!��You want this!


    Turugi secretly observes that Felido has asked me to grow Bahamut, and then distracts Felido by cutting off the eggs just before Bahamut is born.


    He then uses that brief window of time to kill Luna.


    It''s a bit of a ploy, to be sure, but it''s the only way to get rid of Mr. Faredo.


    He''s too far away from where we are, and he needs a few seconds to get to us.


    To buy a few seconds of time, Lily attacked Tsurugi in front of us.


    Even though the attack doesn''t work, I''m sure Lily will still be able to hold it together!


    I''ll only be able to help, but I''ll take a stand to protect Luna behind her, holding her in my arms to protect her from Tsurugi''s attacks, even if only slightly.


    !��Oh, hey!��Hey, come on, Keogh!


    Luna, who looked impatient at the unexpected hug and panicked.


    Uh-huh. I understand, this is not a dirty thing to do, I''m trying to protect you in my own way, but please bear with me.


    By the way, Rock, who is right next to me, was also hugging Luna, trying to protect her.


    Or maybe he was just imitating me and hugged her: .......


    In the meantime, Tsurugi immediately faced an unstoppable barrage of attacks from the beast-formed Lily, who was concentrating on avoiding the attacks by refraction of dimensions.


    Even though he is a brave man who manipulates space, if he moved to attack before such a continuous attack, he himself would be attacked in that split second.


    Lily is doing everything she can just to buy a few seconds.


    Just in the meantime, Felid, who has placed the egg on the ground, comes running towards you.


    It''s not too late!��That was the moment when we were relieved to be saved.


    Yes, you''re right. If it was just Turugi, you would have won.


    "Huh?


    The voice came from behind.


    From behind Luna, a shadowy, thin man emerges.


    A young man with narrow eyes and an eerie smile, as if he were a snake.


    The person smiles a thin crescent moon smile and opens his mouth, looking down at me and Luna.


    I''ll be able to get the most out of it. I''m one of the SS-ranked demons that exist in this world. And this time, I am a collaborator of your hero, Tsurugi-san.

 165 165 "Snakes plot"

    !��SS rank demon!


    Suddenly, an unexpected person appears behind me and Luna and introduces himself, and we stop moving.


    It''s the same for Lily, who attacks Tsurugi, and Felid, who rushes towards us.


    "Why an SS-ranked demon?


    Lily stops slightly in surprise.


    However, as if to take advantage of the gap, Tsurugi''s counterattack snatches Lily''s cheek.


    You can''t be sure of that.��Mr. Lily. Then I will go on the offensive right away.


    "Huh?


    Lily grits her back teeth at the challenge from Tsurugi and continues the onslaught again.


    Sheesh!��Is this the real aim?


    Tsurugi himself will be the decoy, stalling Ferrido and Lily, while this collaborator, who calls himself Aziz Dahaka, will kill Luna.


    Meanwhile, this collaborator, who calls himself Aji Dahaka, kills Luna.


    I''ve lost.


    We''ve lost completely.


    With that in mind, I still manage to hold her tightly to protect Luna against the attack from the man in front of me.


    ...... Keogh


    On the other hand, I wonder if Luna, who is still in my arms, understands the situation or if she has just calmed down.


    She doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, but instead smiles as if she has calmed down or resigned herself to the situation.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m sorry for all the trouble I''ve caused you. I''m sorry.


    Luna ......!


    Then he spits out the line as if it were a deathbed.


    Hey, stop it!��Don''t say that flag-like line!��Not a good omen!


    I can handle it!��I mean, don''t give up until the end!


    The man who calls himself Azizi Dahaka reaches out to Luna in front of her, despite her attempts to deliver such lines.


    ...... No. This is as far as you can go.


    No, at least let me take your place while you manage to ......


    With that in mind, I kept Luna in my arms and put pressure on both of my legs, reversing the positions of me and Luna.


    If this can help shield you, even if it''s just a little: ......


    So I close my eyes to the deadly blade of Azizi Dahaka, which is coming from behind.


    "..................?


    Strangely enough, the pain didn''t come on for any length of time.


    Instead, the feeling that ran through my head was the sensation of a plop of a hand.


    I opened my eyes fearfully and moved my head and there it was, just like before. No, there was Azizi Dahaka''s face with an even creepier smile on it.


    Ha ha ha! Don''t look so scared. I''m not trying to kill you. No, in fact, my aim from the beginning has been - ''you'', Mr. Keough."


    "Huh?


    As soon as I was stunned, Aji Dahaka grabbed my hand.


    At that moment, a strange magic circle appears on the ground with me and Aji Dahaka in the center, and the bodies of me, Luna, Locke and Aji Dahaka begin to glow.


    This is ......!


    !��Dahaka!��What the hell do you think you''re doing?


    When I saw Tsurugi, who had been blocking Lily''s attack a moment ago, changed his hue of blood and rushed towards me.


    But the light from the magic circle acts as a barrier, playing at Tsurugi-san as if it were an intruder from the outside.


    Oh, I''m sorry. Tsurugi-sama. I said I would help you, but that was just ''my plan''. We don''t want to kill Luna, and more importantly, it''s a great opportunity to take Kyou-san. We have no choice but to take advantage of it.


    You ......!


    Turugi''s face, clearly filled with murderous intent, appeared under the hood, and I felt a chill run down my spine at the spirit of the man, while Azizi Dahaka continued as if in mockery.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I told you, I''m Aji Dahaka. A snake. It would be strange to trust such a thing.


    "Wait!��Azi Dahaka!��What are you going to do with Luna, or rather Kyou!


    However, Aji Dahaka did not answer him, and as soon as the magician''s brilliance reached its peak, our vision turned completely white, and then - me, Luna, and Locke''s figure disappeared from this place.


    �� �� ��


    This is ...... in one piece. ......


    "Everyone disappeared ......?


    felid, lily. Just as the two men rushed to Tsurugi and were about to cut into the magic circle, there was a blinding flash, and at the same time, Kyou, Luna, Locke, and Azi Dahaka all disappeared inside.


    As soon as the situation dawned on him, Tsurugi himself was the first to slam his fist into the ground.


    ...... I''m dead. Even though he is an SS-ranked demon, it was my mistake to believe the words of such an unknowing demon and ask for his cooperation. ......!��It''s not so much that I was in a hurry to get there as it is that I was in a hurry to get there ...... It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.


    The first thing to do is to take a deep breath, and at the same time, regain your composure and stand up quietly.


    ............


    Soon after, Turugi took one look at the stunned Ferrido and Lily, who were standing right beside him, and then he just walked past them.


    The unexpected sequence of events has stunned Lily, but Turugi''s behavior may have piqued her mind, and she immediately holds his shoulder as he passes by.


    I''m not going to wait!��Where do you think you''re going?


    Forcing her to swing back toward him.


    But Tsurugi''s demeanor had returned to the same calm demeanor as when he first appeared on the scene.


    It''s obvious. I''m going after the missing Aji Dahaka. He has my target, Mr. Luna, with him. Of course.


    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m not sure what to say.


    You''re not the only one. The reason for this is that you were the one who attacked us in the first place with that guy!


    "............


    Why do you want to target Luna in the first place? No, if it was just Luna, this time Kyou was also targeted and taken away!��This is definitely partly your fault!��And you''re still going after that guy to kill Luna, and you''re still saying that?


    "............


    In response to the shouting from Lily, Tsurugi turned away slightly.


    His expression was obscured by the hood, but his lips were trembling slightly, and there was an obvious sense of remorse.


    Ferrido noticed this and called out to calm the agitated Lily down.


    "Calm down, lily. That was the sole discretion of an SS-rank named Azi Dahaka. If she had known that, she wouldn''t have encouraged you to cooperate. You don''t really want to hurt Kyou, do you?


    "...... Yeah.


    Turugi answers Felid''s question without effort.


    Seeing that, Lily has also regained her composure slightly and drops her hand.


    I''m sure that Tsurugi was responsible for this, too. You''re also responsible for this. So what do you think?��Shall we call a truce until we get you guys back?


    "What does ...... mean?


    We''re going to work together to get Kyou, Luna, Locke and the others back from the hands of Aji Dahaka. Until then, I don''t want us to attack each other and I want you to put aside killing Luna for now. After this is all over, when they return, you can have another go at it. How about that?


    "............


    Turugi looked down at FERRID''s suggestion, but after a moment of silence, he nodded, "I understand, .......


    Good. So now the three of us are going to be partners. So now we''re going to be working together. Especially Lily.


    "I know, I know. How could I be named?


    Ferry turns a sullen face at the name calling from Ferryd.


    I''m going to be able to make a plan to change the atmosphere of the place with a bitter smile.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out where that Aji Dahaka disappeared to, Tsurugi. You have some clue--


    The moment you are about to ask Tsurugi that question, an unexpected sound echoes across the place.


    The moment I was about to ask Tsurugi that question, an unexpected sound resounded in its place.


    It was the sound of something cracking.


    Felid and the others turned around to look in the direction of the sound.


    The egg was cut off from a branch of the killer plant and fell to the ground.


    Numerous cracks appeared here and there on the egg, as if something inside was flailing around trying to get out.


    "--!


    "Hey, wait a minute, Felid. Oh, that''s ......!


    As soon as Lily pointed, a large gash runs outside of the egg, and at the same time, what was inside cracks the egg open to spread the gash.


    As soon as he saw what came out of it, Ferrid''s composure was gone, and he immediately rushed to the thing that appeared from the broken egg.

 166 166 "Ultimate demon cultivation"

    The next time we opened our eyes, the scene in front of us was completely different from the one we saw earlier.


    It''s ......!


    There is an old stone building inside.


    Perhaps it was the site of a temple or castle.


    There are countless pieces of rubble all around, the pillars that should have supported the ceiling have fallen down, and when you look up, there are holes in the inorganic ceiling from which a small amount of light provides a small glimmer of light in this dark place that should be called a ruin of darkness.


    Ole, Luna and Locke are surprised at the decayed scene around them.


    However, another man appears on the scene - Azi Dahaka, who seems to enjoy our confusion.


    Welcome. To the old demon king''s castle that once ruled this world.


    "...... old demon king''s castle?


    An unexpected word that raises an eyebrow.


    But Daherka''s lips curve up in an even more amused tone as she continues, "Yes, that''s right.


    Yes, that''s right. This is the demon king''s castle that was once ruled by the first demon king, Freeswerg. However, few people know about this place that has already fallen into decay. Now it serves as my temporary lodgings.


    "Oh, yeah?


    While Dahaka explains the big picture, I try to remain calm.


    Making a scene or getting upset right now will only please the man in front of you.


    Although we only have a few conversations, this man has a lot of pomp and circumstance. You are like an actor who gets drunk and enjoys the reactions of the other person, so it''s best to deal with them coldly.


    Even if I got impatient or angry, I would only be taken in by the other person''s pace.


    You can also have a look at the following tips to help you get the most out of the game.


    It''s not a good response. But I guess you''re not a stranger to this place.


    "What?


    When I looked in the direction Dahaka was pointing, I saw Luna trembling as if she was scared of something.


    "Luna?


    He calls out to her, but there is no response from Luna.


    Rather, she turns pale and begins to hug her shoulders with her hands, as if desperately trying to restrain her trembling body, and begins to huddle in place.


    It''s hard to imagine Luna as she usually is, and not only I, but Locke, rushes to her side.


    "Hey, what''s up, Luna?��What''s going on?


    "Luna lady!


    "............


    You will be able to see that there is no response from Luna, but instead, there is only the sound of her teeth clacking in fear.


    What the hell is going on here?��What the hell does this place have to do with Luna?


    Right after I thought that, Luna murmured as she supported her trembling body and squeezed out.


    ...... No, it''s ......


    "Huh?


    There''s no ...... to .......


    Luna grasps my hand as if pleading with me.


    Her usual stout, unflappable, dignified appearance is gone.


    It''s like a poor girl left alone in an invisible maze, fragile and frightened.


    Me, Locke and Dora-chan, who had been hiding in my breast pocket, also came out, desperately calling out to Luna.


    But as soon as Dahka snapped her fingers, a small magic circle appeared at Luna''s feet, and then Luna''s figure disappeared.


    What?


    Dahaka hums in the background as we are surprised.


    I''m sorry. I''m afraid she''s distracted right now, so I had to ask her to leave. Well, I have something for her as well, but I''m here for you now, so we can finally talk in a calm manner.


    When I turn around, I see Dahaka looking down at me with a relaxed smile on his face.


    ...... What the hell do you want from me?


    I have something I want you to grow for me.


    "Cultivated?


    The word is an unexpected word that makes me raise an eyebrow, but I soon realize it.


    I see. There would be no other reason to kidnap me.


    But just like with the Manticore, recently I''ve been kidnapped for someone''s cultivation purposes.


    I listened to what happened with the Manticore, and I volunteered to help.


    I would have done it if she had asked.


    But this was a different story.


    I don''t know what his reasons are, but he''s involved me, Luna, Locke, Dora-chan and others who have nothing to do with it, and he''s caused Luna to be afraid.


    I didn''t think I would be able to do anything this guy asks of me, but the next line from him leaves me stunned.


    "I want you to grow people.


    What?


    That one word is incomprehensible, not only to me, but also to Dora, and Locke, who has a question mark on her head.


    Growing people?


    What is this guy talking about?


    What I can grow is a demon, okay?


    What do I have to do to make a person grow?


    What do you think is the ultimate system of your demon cultivation. What do you think that ultimate system is?


    What?


    With my confusion at the side, Dahaka continued.


    "Compound cultivation," in which different demons are mixed together to cultivate demons that have the advantages of each other. "Compound cultivation," in which different demons are mixed together to cultivate demons that have the advantages of each other. Furthermore, the "Transmutation Cultivation" that allows you to change the demon into a different kind of food, "Yasai" like your father did. Your ability to cultivate demons has undergone various changes and growths, and they are truly worthy of God''s creation skills to create new life.


    "............


    It''s true that Dahka is right, and my demonic cultivation may have gone farther than I understand.


    If creating life is a god''s creation skill, then my demon cultivation is growing close to it.


    But there''s still one last realm you haven''t reached. That is to transform a demon into something truly different! of course this isn''t a change into a food similar to yasai. It is a more fundamental change that can only be made by God. And I will bring it to the demons.


    "Hey, wait a minute!��You, no way. ......!


    That''s all I can think of when I see the man in front of me.


    This guy, no way!��Oh no, but that''s not possible!


    The man, Azizi Dahaka, choked up in front of me and said, "Yes, the cultivation of demons into people.


    "Yes, the cultivation of demons to turn them into people. That''s the demon cultivation you have, the ultimate growth. That''s what I want you to do. That''s all I want for you.


    The unimaginable answer froze me in my tracks.

 167 167 "Hope for demons"

    "Oh, you can''t be!��No way!��Even I can''t turn a demon into a human being: ......!


    How can you say it''s impossible?��In fact, your father had the skill to turn the demon into a yasai, and it was passed on to you. And it was passed on to you, and you used it to cultivate a new kind of demon that bore yasai.


    "Yes, that''s true, but ......!


    If you apply it further, change it, or even grow it, you can make a human being out of a demon. No, if I may say more, I believe you can create something that will make the demon human.


    "What, what is ......?


    I''m baffled by Aji Dahaka''s outlandish request.


    However, Azi Dahaka doesn''t think so and is convinced that I can do it.


    Come on, just grow it. Anything you need, seeds, jewelry, valuables, antiquities, or otherworldly items. I''ll take care of everything you want. So make me human.


    "......


    Gold eyes like a snake.


    Or like a bloody animal''s eyes as Dahaka approaches me.


    "You can''t talk like that all of a sudden! Why do you want to be that person in the first place?


    "............


    I shouted as if to shake him off, but Dahaka didn''t respond to that, and after a moment of silence, he spoke up as if to squeeze out a response.


    ...... Kyou-san, do you know about the role of SS-ranked demons in this world?


    "It''s--


    For the sake of the world, a clear obstacle created by God as a factor to grow the people living in this world.


    These SS-ranked demons stand like demon kings in the so-called games and so on, and people struggle to defeat them so that they can grow and promote the evolution and growth of the whole world.


    They are like pawns, so to speak, deployed for that purpose.


    Yes, we are pawns that were ''prepared to be beaten'' by the people from the beginning. A hindrance. Nothing more. But if you were told that you were a creature in that role, would you be convinced, Kyou-san?


    "That''s ......


    Surely that''s what I thought a little before.


    Somewhere along the way, it was a problem that bothered my mom too, a creature that becomes an enemy for people''s growth, just to get beaten up.


    I understand the role, but it''s too sad a presence, and if I were a creature with that role, would I still be able to maturely be beaten for the sake of people''s growth?


    At least I might struggle with ...... or run away and say I don''t want to be in that role.


    Yes, I''m the same way. In the beginning, I was doing it by God''s command, but after years of devouring life, the ego is clear. "I don''t want to die like this."


    "............


    I too, in my own way, seduced people for the furtherance of the world, or subdued someone through schemes and thus encouraged someone else''s growth. Fighting people head-on as an SS-ranked demon is not the way to grow up either. In fact, not long ago, Kyou, you know a sister and brother who grew up that way in Arabial where you were, right?


    "Huh?


    I was surprised by an unexpected line.


    Could it be about Shin and Alisha?


    It is true that the two of them had to go through a lot of hardships due to the complexities of the palace, but in the end they overcame them and Shin and Alisha, or rather the whole country, grew up.


    I did that for a long time and encouraged people to grow from the shadows. This is my role as an SS-ranked demon, but also because I didn''t want to fight humans head-on like Behemoth and Bahamut and make them grow up through their deaths. Certainly this may be the best way to create a catalyst for the world of the great hero, but as I said, I do not want to die. So I had no choice but to resort to this trick. Well, that''s why my friends call me a ''snake'' and hate me.


    Then shrug your shoulders and shrug your shoulders.


    Certainly, that''s one way.


    It''s a way of bringing someone down by scheming while encouraging someone else''s growth.


    It''s not a laudable way, but it may be a way to make people grow up.


    But that approach is reaching its limits. No, the growth of this whole world is about to be completed soon. When that happens, our role as SS-ranked demons will also disappear. So before that--


    Muttering, Dahaka turns his golden eyes to me again.


    "Kyou-san. I want you to help me evolve into a human being through your cultivation. I don''t want to end up an SS-ranked demon as a pawn in the world. I want to live in the world where I evolved as a grown-up, as a human like the people who live in this world. In fact, we SS-ranked demons should have such rewards!��Who was responsible for the promotion and growth of this world so far!��The Seven Heroes?��No!��We, the ones who created them, should be SS-ranked demons!


    "Huh!


    I step back at the true expression on her face.


    But it''s true that Aji Dahaka has a point.


    The reason why the seven great heroes, proof of humanity''s growth, were born is because of the existence of SS-ranked demons that were an obstacle to their development.


    So to speak, they are the ones who are responsible for the evolution of this world more than anyone else.


    It''s too sad that they were just killed by humans and that''s it.


    At least one of them was my mother, including Lily and Rostam.


    In an evolved world, only evolved people can go there.


    That means that, as demons, they can''t go to those worlds.


    If you think about it--.


    Unknowingly, I was biting my lip.


    "Mr. Keough. I''m not saying this for myself. It''s a cultivation I want you to do for all the SS-ranked demons in this world right now, or rather all the demons you''ve raised.


    "I grew up with ......?


    So what if you could be human, for example, Mr. Mandragora over there. What if you could be human?


    "!��I did.


    That said, Dahka pointed to Dora-chan, who was hiding in my breast pocket.


    For a moment, Dora-chan had a surprised expression, but soon she became serious and troubled.


    It''s not just a simple matter of time, but also of time.


    ''''Isn''t turning other demons you know into human beings and evolving them is a necessary act for you as a demon cultivator and holder of the title of cultivator hero?


    "It''s ......


    It''s true that Dahaka''s proposal can push not only him alone, but also the many demons I''ve dealt with or that I''ve raised to evolve in the ultimate sense of the word, or even beyond.


    It''s easy to say no to Dahaka''s proposal here.


    But wouldn''t that mean leaving Lily, Rostam, Dora-chan and others behind in this world as demons?


    The unexpected explanation from Dahaka causes me to be slightly confused and distressed.


    Looking at me, Dahaka says quietly with a smile on her face.


    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the one who wants to do it right now. It''s just that if you do that, you can save the demons of this world in every sense of the word.


    "............


    If you''ll take me up on my offer, I''ll be happy to help you. Enjoy your stay here for a while. I''ll take care of the food and other things.


    With that, Dahaka disappeared.


    All that was left was me and Dora-chan, who was worrying about her heart.


    And Rock is the only one.


    "Dad. ......


    Locke looks up at me with a worried look on his face.


    I didn''t know what to say to that, and I just fell silent.

 168 168 "The First Demon King"

    "............


    In the dark room, the figure sat alone and cowered.


    Her name was Luna.


    After being brought to this ancient castle, she was immediately separated from Kyou and the others and locked up in a room.


    A room is one of the best-appointed places in the castle, where the luxurious items and furniture that might have once belonged to the lord of the castle are still in place.


    Most people would have gladly lived here in a luxurious room, but Luna was sitting in the corner of the room, looking uncomfortable and not crawling into bed, as if she was sitting in fear.


    "Oh, you don''t like this room?


    In the meantime, a man appears in the room.


    It was the person who brought her to this place, the SS-ranked demon Azi Dahaka.


    ............


    "You can''t eat the food we prepared for you, it''s not good for you.


    "............


    Dahaka shrugs his shoulders as he tries to talk to her, but then he says something that shocks Luna.


    "Oh dear, you must be so lonely in your reaction to the fact that I invited you to your old room.


    "!��What, and ......?


    Luna is upset by the unexpected line and stands up.


    Dahaka smiles at her and replies, as if she had expected it.


    You didn''t notice that, did you?��This is your former home and the castle you should be ruling over.


    "Yes, that''s ...... what it means, what does ...... mean,


    Luna is puzzled, but Dahaka scoffs at it and tells her the truth.


    You knew it yourself, didn''t you?��The nostalgic feeling I had from the moment I came here, and the feelings that come back from that slight memory. Your true identity is none other than the first Demon King Freeswerg.


    "------


    Luna was lost for words at the word that Dahaka had just said.


    But there was an emotion in there that was somewhat prepared for the answer.


    "In fact, I was one of the first Four Heavenly Kings who once served you.


    "Huh?


    Luna looks up at the further truth.


    It''s not just a matter of how much time you have left, it''s also a matter of how much time you have left.


    I can still remember your harshness at that time. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what to expect when you''re in the market. There was no other demon king who was more worthy of the title of Demon King than you. Of course, I am no match for the same SS rank.


    "............


    Dahaka speaks eloquently in front of him, but Luna does not stop looking grim.


    ...... so.


    "Yes?


    "You ...... want me to do what you want me to do ......


    To Luna''s questioning, wrinkling her brow, Dahaka replies with a shrug.


    You''re really the one who wants to do something, aren''t you?��Mr. Grace Verg.


    "What?


    You once said, "The people of this world, the people of this world, even if it costs you everything. People of this world, and you said that you would be willing to sacrifice everything to achieve your goal. Let''s be honest. I love your willingness, your unshakable belief, to declare that.


    Luna was perplexed by Dahaka''s unexpected answer, but she didn''t care and Dahaka continued.


    I''m one of the SS-ranked demons, of course. I was envious and jealous of the brilliance of humans who follow their own will without hesitation and grow as such. That''s why I wanted to become a human, but the one with the firm belief that I fell in love with was Mr. Freeswerg. You alone.


    The snake tells.


    There is no deceit, falsehood or trickery in it.


    Just pay respect to the owner of the belief that you are in love with.


    Surely your purpose will cost you much of the world. But still, you shone as you knowingly went through with it. Not even the same SS-ranked demon, the Four Heavenly Kings who were under your command at that time, obeyed you to the end. But even if you were alone, you still strived for that goal to the end. Although you have become that way in the end, the feelings you had at that time must still linger in your heart. Isn''t that so?


    "No, not ......!��Wow, I''m ......!


    Luna holds her head in the sand at Dahaka''s invitation.


    Something else is rising to the surface, something that is not you.


    Luna''s "human self" is desperately trying to suppress it.


    What do you want ...... me to do?


    Dahaka quietly takes out a crystal from his pocket while Luna screams desperately.


    ...... a world where people grow up and demons become their victims. At first I accepted my role in such a world as part of it, but ...... you were the first person to directly challenge and deny it at that time. If the world''s evolution is completed, you will cease to exist and the purpose you wanted to achieve. I will miss you as a person who once served and admired you, if you end up not being able to fulfill any of them. ...... That''s just what I thought.


    Saying this, Dahaka leaves the crystal in Luna''s hands and heads for the door.


    Enduring a severe headache, Luna calls out to Dahaka''s back.


    Wait ......, what the hell is this ......?


    "Once is your ''purpose''. If you want to see it and resist the urge that arises from within, that''s fine too. You choose the path of man, I do not deny it. I myself am in a hurry to become a man.


    But," announces Dahaka, after a beat, "if you''re going to play the role of the old ''demon king'' - yes, I''ll accompany you.


    "If you''re going to play the role of the old ''demon king'' - yes, I''ll be there with you then. As the last of my men who fell in love with your honest way of life.


    With these words, Dahaka opens the door and disappears.


    A crystal is left in Luna''s remaining hand.


    ............


    At first, with trembling hands, you try to slam it into the ground, but you find yourself unable to do so.


    Eventually, you feel a nostalgic presence from it.


    Unable to resist the truth about herself that lies within the crystal - something she wants to fulfill - Luna finds herself holding the crystal in both hands, calming her mind and focusing her magic power.


    As she had done so many times before.


    As if it were natural, Luna sees an image that appears in the crystal.


    And the moment she saw what was reflected there, Luna unknowingly shed tears.


    ...... oh.


    And there it was, what she had always wanted. What she wanted.


    The one she had been searching for since she woke up, going down to the city from time to time to find it missing.


    The one thing we all have, the natural, natural thing.


    And when she sees it, Luna realizes.


    Who she is. Purpose.


    Why you are here now.


    And what you''re supposed to accomplish. What I wanted to accomplish.


    When she realizes this, Luna cries again.


    It''s not tears of nostalgia and happiness that she first shed, but tears of regret and sadness.


    "Oh ...... right, ...... I am ...... I am ...... no, I am ...... So, that was it: ......


    Luna''s tears continue to flow as she holds her reflection in the crystal.


    And so, she looks back on her life since she woke up in the Ishtar ruins.


    The nostalgic and joyful days spent with Kyou.


    The various people around him.


    Locke, Lily, Fitis, Jack, Ferrid, Mina, Dora-chan, and many others.


    The fact that I, who should never have crossed paths with them, was able to spend time with them.


    And the fact that I was able to spend time with them again, when I had given up hope of ever seeing them again.


    Understanding everything, Luna cries.


    Eventually, after holding the crystal and crying for hours, Luna has a fire of determination in her eyes.


    These are not the eyes of the lost girl who was frightened, afraid, and rejected until a moment ago.


    They are the eyes of one who has an unshakable will, an unchanging soul, and a belief that contains a determination to never retreat.


    Now here is the soul of the girl called Luna, who has quietly finished her transformation and has in her soul the will of the demon king Freeswerg, who once ruled this castle.

 169 169 "Awakening of the Demon King"

    "Master ......


    "Papa ......


    A few days later.


    We were still inside this old castle brought here by Dahaka.


    "It''s all right. Locke, Dora. Lily and Felid and the others will be here to help us in no time.


    I smiled brightly, but I wasn''t sure if they would be able to locate this place.


    At first, we went to the castle entrance to try to get out, but it was so tightly sealed off that it didn''t budge no matter how hard we tried.


    I tried to use Locke''s transference ability to get out, but it seems that there are wards around the castle that prevent him from doing so, and he tried several times, but failed to do so.


    When Dahaka moved here, a sort of magic circle was floating on the ground, a little different from Locke''s and Tsurugi''s. It''s probably a special way of doing things.


    It''s probably a special way to get in and out of the castle only with magical power.


    (That''s annoying. ....... (That''s a bit of a dead end, isn''t it? ......)


    There are too few hints as to where I was taken to this time, unlike the last time I was taken by a manticore, so there are too few hints as to where I was taken to.


    This is why it''s quite difficult for Lily, Felid, Phytis and others to find this place: .......


    As I was thinking this, I heard someone''s voice coming from behind me.


    Don''t be so pessimistic. Mr. Kyou. Like I said, I''m not going to kill you. I just want you to do something to turn a demon into a human being, to grow it.


    I turned around and there was Dahaka, smiling the same creepy smile I''d seen before.


    "...... and you think I''m going to nod my head and say ''yes, I do''?


    "This can''t be a bad story. This can''t be a bad thing for your fellow demons either.


    It''s a very good thing that you''re able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    I''m sure there are a lot of people who want to become a human being among the ...... demons, and there are a lot of people who would be happy if I could make that happen.


    "Ho-ho


    In response to my reply, Dora-chan, who has been hiding in her breast pocket, looks at me expectantly.


    In the past, I''ve met many demons who longed to be with people.


    Behemoth in the form of Rostam.


    Squall in the form of Lily.


    I''m sure Dora-chan and others have wondered if they could become human.


    And then there''s Azi Dahaka right in front of me.


    If I can find a way to make demons human, there will be more demons that want to be human.


    Even the manticore that raised Shin might want to become human and live beside him, if that becomes possible.


    Or even Mime, who raised Ferid, if he was human from the start: .......


    As Aji Dahaka said, if I could do it, I might just be able to prove to this world that it''s unprecedented and unprecedented in evolution.


    But, however--


    Even if I did, it wouldn''t be for you. After I''m safely out of here, it''s only going to be for the monster who wants it. I can''t listen to someone who would lock us up and make Luna sad like this.


    "Master ......


    "Papa ......


    That was my conclusion.


    I can''t do that for this guy here and now.


    I''d rather do it against the monster that deserves it.


    As soon as he heard my answer, Dahaka looked somewhat disappointed and sighed.


    I see ...... that''s a shame. Then it doesn''t matter how much I keep you here,


    !


    I can''t help but tense up at those words.


    Even though I''m valuable, I knew he wouldn''t listen to my wishes, so what he''s going to do is to eliminate me!


    I thought so, but the next moment the line that came out of the Dahaka was unexpected.


    "Then I''m going to ask you to get out of here.


    "Exit ......?


    Yes. . you are free to leave as you see fit.


    What?


    I let out a silly voice at an unexpected word.


    However, the Dahaka in front of you is not joking, but rather very serious.


    To my dubious face, Dahaka continues.


    "What''s the use of leaving someone here who doesn''t want to grow. And I can''t kill you. Even though you won''t be growing things for me, you will continue to grow things for me. Sometimes it''s for my benefit.


    ...... So, can I go home, then? ......?


    "Yeah. I won''t do anything to you.


    I make eye contact with Rock next to me at Dahaka''s line.


    Can we go home?��As it is?


    So do we just take him at his word and leave?


    No, wait. We''re not getting out of here alone.


    If we''re going to leave, then of course she''s going to leave with us.


    Then Luna''s coming home with us.


    I clearly pointed at the Dahaka in front of me and declared that, but


    I can''t do that.


    Dahaka turned it down.


    "What do you mean?��Why is it that we are good and Luna isn''t?


    "Luna lady is going home with you!


    Ole and Locke protested, but the answer was unexpected.


    Luna is not going home. I''m not going back because Luna herself wants to.


    "What, to ......?


    The answer I got from Dahaka made me freeze.


    Luna doesn''t want to?


    Don''t want to go home?��With us?


    "No way!


    I was shouting at the top of my lungs, but Dahaka told us with icy eyes, "You should ask him.


    You should ask him.


    "What?


    With Dahaka''s words, someone appears from behind him.


    It''s the unmistakable figure of Luna, and I, Locke, and Dora-chan call out to her with relief as soon as they see her.


    Luna!


    "Girlie!


    "Mr. Luna!��You''re safe!


    "............


    We ran to her, but Luna didn''t respond, and for some reason she kept her head down and wouldn''t look at us.


    Luna?


    When I called out to her in disbelief, she muttered with her face down.


    ...... sorry, no ...... kyoto ......


    "Huh?


    Quicker than you can ask, Luna tells us.


    I''m not ...... different from you guys. I''m not with you anymore. ....... I am ...... a demon king born to destroy the humans who live in this world ...... a Freeswerg.

 170 170 "Farewell"

    "Demon King Flaeswerg is ...... you know what you''re talking about. Luna.


    "............


    Luna does not respond to my call.


    She just turns her face away and remains silent.


    Isn''t this the Demon King that Alicia mentioned before?


    It is said that he was a long time ago and destroyed the ancient civilization of Ishtar.


    But I''ve heard that this demon king was also destroyed: ...... Is that Luna?


    No, no, it''s not even a joke.


    I wondered if Daherka was carrying me, but once again Luna gave me an unbelievable line.


    "...... Kyou. I''ve already remembered my mission. The evolution of this world, the growth of man, I can''t let them be completed. If this world is going to evolve, I will stop it. I will do it even if it means the extinction of every human being in this world. I will not elevate man to the highest realm.


    "Nah ......


    I was about to shout "What are you talking about, Luna?", but Luna looked up earlier and glared at me.


    ......


    His piercing gaze is completely different from the previous Luna.


    A look of deep hatred, or a beastly gaze that held emotions inside.


    It was clear that the line she had just said was not a joke.


    "Look, you''re talking about destroying it, you fool!��Luna!"?


    "Luna Oneechan ......


    "............


    There was no response from Luna to my cries.


    Instead, there was only an icy killing air.


    Luna quietly raises her right hand, allowing a magic power to build up there that I''ve never felt before.


    Luna ......!��Oh, you, what ......!


    "I told you, Keogh. I refuse to let the world evolve. Now, in this world, the one who is at the center of it all is you. Your skill at growing demons has accelerated the world''s evolution, and the fruit from the Tree of Life will grow for the last time. I can''t let you do that.


    Then gathered in Luna''s right hand was an unprecedented mass of magical power.


    The castle trembled from the sheer force of it, and even the ground was shaking in small increments.


    That''s why your presence is unacceptable. Be prepared, I will destroy all who evolve the world.


    "......?


    I don''t know what''s going on, but Luna''s eyes were serious.


    It wasn''t a joke, but the eyes of a man who has made up his mind.


    I couldn''t help but look away from her.


    d*mn it, we''re not going to end up knowing anything about this.


    I can''t believe it ended so easily, being forcibly kidnapped by Dahaka, not knowing who Luna is and not being able to say goodbye to Lily and her friends. ......!


    I clenched my back teeth in frustration and unknowing emotions, but no matter how long I waited, no shock came to my body.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Luna with the same expression on her face as before, but with tears streaming from her eyes.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to find out what''s going on.


    "......


    With the magic in her hands, Luna was unable to release it to me.


    The emotions of her own and something that appears within.


    It''s a good idea to make sure that you''re not going to be the only one who has the ability to do this.


    ...... That''s right.


    It''s the demon king and Freeswerg, but Luna is Luna.


    She''s still the same person we know.


    Luna. Let''s stop doing that. Now come back with us and join your people.


    With that said, I approached Luna, but...


    "No!��Stop!


    Luna rejected it.


    Don''t make me say it again!��I can''t go with you guys!��I am the demon king Flaeswerg, the stumbling block to the growth of this world!��No matter what, it''s non-negotiable!��It''s no longer your time to play!��Even if you and Lily and the others become enemies, even if I am the only one in the end, I will live that way!


    "Luna ......!


    I was about to run to her when she made such a sad declaration, but at that moment, the lump of magic power in her palm attacked us.


    It''s not just a matter of time before you get your hands on it.


    Surrounded by a pure white light, I, Locke, and Dora-chan''s figures are disappearing.


    In the midst of that light, Luna''s voice echoes faintly.


    ...... Even if I can''t kill you, I can still wipe you out of this world, this era. Without you, the evolution of the world in this time period will cease. ...... I can accomplish my goal. Farewell, Kyocera. ...... My, the person I''ve come to love: ......


    "Le--!


    With a single voice, our eyes will go blank and I will disappear from this world.


    �� �� ��


    "Was it good?��In that one.


    "............


    Dahaka calls out to the remaining Luna.


    But there was no reply and Luna remained slumped in the same slumped silence as in the beginning.


    Soon, after a slight silence, the answer from Luna was something else.


    As it is, I will destroy all the great heroes in this world. Now that Kyou is gone, they are the ones who are responsible for the growth of this world. If we get rid of them, the world will stop growing.


    "...... OK. Dear Fresno Verg.


    Luna - no, Azi Dahaka quietly fuels against the declaration released by Fleswerg.


    The eyes of the Flesseberg turned around and were more ruthless than ever, a look that eliminated all of the humanity that was dormant within her.

 171 171 "Primitive Hero"

    "-------- -----


    In the light, a voiceless voice is raised.


    I''ve lost consciousness and I don''t know where I am.


    All I know for sure is that I feel a small touch in my hand, and Rock is with me. And in my chest, Dora is with me.


    No matter what happens, I can''t let go of this hand and Dora-chan in my heart.


    Just with that thought alone, I was swallowed by the muddy stream of light with a strange sensation that made my whole body distort.


    --And then


    "...... uh-uh-uh ......


    The first sensation I felt was the warm sunshine on my body.


    Then the feel of sand.


    This is ......?


    I open my eyes and find myself in the middle of the desert.


    I sat up and looked around.


    In my chest is Dora-chan, unconscious but still breathing.


    Rock is lying next to me, and I get to his side and call out to him.


    Rock, are you all right?��Rock?


    "Ummm, hmmm ...... pa?


    I look at Locke as he wakes up with his eyes wide open, and let out a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Dora-chan, who was inside my chest, also wakes up and confirms that everyone is safe.


    Master, what is this place?


    Dora-chan was puzzled, and so was I. I wondered if this was the desert area where I had visited Sin.


    Looking at the background, I wondered if this was the desert area where Shin and I had visited Arabial before.


    I''m sure you can say that we are all alive and have escaped from our captivity, albeit a little differently than planned.


    However, the sad expression on Luna''s face as she did it is still fresh in my mind.


    You''ll be able to find out what you can do with it.


    ...... Well, at any rate, this is how we got out. This is the arabial, maybe we can get you back to the others.


    "Really?��Master.


    "Yeah. After all, we have a rock that can move through space.


    I looked at Locke and said, "Yeah!��I''ve got it!��Dad! and clenching both fists.


    "Okay, let''s move on to the nearest arabial, shall we?


    Oh, come on. Rock.


    I said that and put my hand on Locke''s shoulder.


    But the problem is yet to come.


    How do we get Luna back from the Dahaka?


    Whatever the method of getting it back, Luna''s determination was too weak.


    And we don''t even know where the old demon king''s castle is.


    No, wait.


    Do you know where the Demon King''s Castle is?


    Yeah. Maybe I should ask you guys for help this time.


    Thinking about this, I managed to formulate a plan, but the scene in front of me didn''t change any time soon.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to get a good idea of what to do with it.


    "Ugh ...... woo ......


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on, but I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on.


    You''ll be able to find out what''s going on.��Rock . Are you out of shape?


    Woo ......


    A teary-eyed Locke whispers something unbelievable to me as he asks the question.


    "There''s no ....... ......


    "No?


    I tried to move to ...... arabial or to Mir where my dad and his friends were, but nothing came back to me on ...... It''s like there''s nothing there ....... It''s like there''s nowhere for Locke to know. ....... I can''t move to a place where Locke doesn''t know and there''s nothing there ......


    "Huh?


    I am stunned by that answer.


    No?


    Whoa, what''s that all about?


    Does that mean that the town where Arabial, I, Lily, Mina and others used to live is gone?


    No, no matter how ridiculous it is.


    Even if Luna''s words were real, and she had acted on them to destroy the country and the city, no amount of time is too soon. It''s impossible.


    We were out cold for an hour or so at most.


    There''s no way they could have done that in such a short time.


    But Locke wouldn''t lie.


    Not being able to transpire means there''s no place in his mind to do it: .......


    What the hell does that mean ......?


    But at that moment, a huge shadow appeared above us as soon as the sand behind us rises.


    !


    We turned around without a second thought, but what appeared was a huge sand worm!


    Oh, ho, ho, ho!��The demon that always accompanies the desert!


    I didn''t get to see it last time I was here.


    Well, I''m glad to see it.


    Don''t tell me that!


    This guy is so deadly, he''s going to eat us now!


    It attacks the place where I and Locke were, baring its jagged teeth from above, but Locke instantly moves to hold me and avoid the attack.


    "Well, thank you. Locke.


    "No!��I''m not afraid of this!


    Then Locke sets me down on the ground.


    But what is this? It''s a shameful thing to be rescued by a grown man in the arms of his daughter or a little girl.


    But even with this appearance, Rock is an unmistakable SS-ranked monster.


    I don''t know how dangerous sandworms are, but I don''t think Rock is going to fall behind.


    To be honest, if she is going to come at us with hostile intent, we have no choice but to counterattack as well.


    Locke thinks the same, and when the sandworm tries to lunge at him again, Locke raises his fist in the air, but...


    "Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    A moment later, a girl''s call echoes from behind the sandworm.


    The moment the worm turns around, its body is cut in two.


    Backlit by the sun, a girl lands in front of us.


    Are you okay?��You guys.


    It was a beautiful brown-skinned swordsman.


    For a moment, I mistook it for Lily, but it wasn''t a resemblance, but rather an impression of a vague resemblance.


    Light armor and revealing clothes for moving around in the desert.


    A girl with short blonde hair swinging and still has a young innocent expression on her face.


    If you look closely, you can see a few freckles on her cheeks, which in turn enhances the girl''s innocent image.


    Rather than beauty or beauty, the impression was one of simple cuteness.


    That girl swordsman stood in front of us.


    Oh, thank you. You''re saved.


    "You''re welcome. You better watch out for the sandworms around here.


    I immediately thank the girl for her help.


    I look at Locke and see him looking up at the girl in front of him with a strange look on his face.


    I wonder what''s going on?��There''s no way I know .......


    At least I don''t recognize the girl in front of me.


    Oh, my name''s Kyou. This is Rock.


    Wow, they''re called Keogh and Rock. That''s a nice name.


    A girl replies to my introduction with a smile.


    But the next moment, the girl''s name surprises us.


    My name is Luna. "I''m a great warrior with a title of ''Primordial Warrior''. How do you do?

 172 172 "In a strange place"

    "Luna?��Is your name, Luna?


    Yes, I do. Does that mean you know me?


    The girl who called herself Luna, I couldn''t help but close in on her.


    Luna.


    That''s definitely the name of the girl who was with us.


    But the girl who''s in front of me now looks nothing like the Luna we know.


    The only similarity is that her skin is the same brown color, but other than that, they''re completely different.


    The first hair color.


    The Luna I knew had silver hair like the moon, but this girl has gold like the sun.


    Her face was a little more mature and beautiful, while this one was simple and cute.


    Her Luna didn''t have her freckles.


    And their heights are completely different.


    A different person with the same name?


    When you think about it, it makes sense: .......


    The girl gives a troubled smile as she stares at the girl in front of her as she snarls at me.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. It''s a bit embarrassing to have a stranger look at you so intently for the first time.


    "!��Oh, yeah, I know. I''m sorry.


    The girl - I''m sure I was looking too closely at Luna''s line and reflecting on it.


    Hmmm. I think it''s better to think of you as a different person here.


    At least they don''t seem to recognize us at all.


    Just as I was thinking about this, Locke, who was standing next to me, walks up to Luna and looks up at her.


    ?��What''s going on?


    Luna smiles with a carefree smile, while Locke hugs her legs.


    "Wow, what!


    It''s not a bad idea to have a good time with your friends.


    "You''re Luna''s girl!


    It''s like being reunited with a sister who has been separated from you, and neither I nor Luna is able to pull Locke away from her as she hugs him with a happy smile on her face.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good look at them.


    Mmmm. I don''t know what it is, but did you think of me as your sister or something?


    "Yes!


    To which Rock replies, Luna smiles back happily.


    "Oh, I see. I''m so happy. I''ve never had a brother or sister, so having a cute little sister like you makes me happy too.


    I''m sure you''ll be happy to see him crunching his hair, and he''ll be happy to receive it.


    This reminds me of the Rock that was flirting with Luna not long ago, and I can''t help but smile.


    "By the way, are you travelers or are you in the middle of the desert?��Or is it a lost child?


    "Well, I guess it''s more of the latter: ......


    Oh yeah, that''s right. Yeah, that''s what happens!��So, do you want me to take you to the city where I am?


    "!��Really?


    It''s okay. It''s the mission of a brave man to help people in need.


    Luna says and wraps her arms around me.


    Honestly, I''d appreciate your help in this situation.


    I didn''t even know where I was, right or left.


    I had a lot of questions about the girl in front of me, but for now, it''s time to move on from here.


    But how are we going to move from this empty desert?


    If you''re not sure what to do, you can find out what to do with it.


    Huh?��What the heck will you do?��And just when I thought, the d*mnedest thing happened.


    "--Analysis--separation--fusion--reconstruction --


    The moment Luna mumbles a few words, the huge worm in front of her turns into particles and is absorbed into Luna''s body.


    Then, as he mumbles something, the particles that entered Luna again flood out, and when you look, the worm that you just defeated reappears completely unharmed.


    ''''What?''''


    Dude, what the hell!��Resuscitated!


    No, no, even if it is, why would you do that?


    They''re going to attack us again!��But the worm appeared in front of Luna and offered its back to her, and when she got on it, the worm was approaching us.


    "Here you go. Let''s ride this baby around!


    "Huh?


    I let out a silly voice, but so did Rock, looking up at Luna, who was riding the worm with a surprised look on her face.


    "No, wait a minute. Are you ...... okay to ride that monster?


    I ask fearfully, and Luna replies with a smile on her face.


    "It''s okay. It''s all right. This is a demon that is newly reconstructed by my power, so she will definitely listen to me and is no longer in danger. See, I can show you how to juggle things like this.


    With that, the worm placed Luna on its head, jumped up and down, dove into the sand, and emerged on the ground again.


    It was like a dolphin jumping show, and Luna was laughing happily as she wiped her sandy body.


    Quick, get in, get in!


    With that, Luna points to the worm''s back and urges me and Rock to straddle the worm''s back.


    As soon as we get on, Luna gives the signal, and the worm starts swimming through the sand like water.


    Wow, this is certainly a very convenient way to get around.


    This is even easier than the Kobda we rode in the past.


    Thinking about this, I call out to her, remembering what Luna just did.


    "That''s great, Luna. Is it possible that you can create a demon like you did before?


    "Yes, it is. That''s the skill of a great brave man that I have.


    "Heh, ...... is a big brave man!


    "Huh?��Didn''t I tell you that first?


    I was surprised to hear the word "big brave," but as I had said when I first introduced myself, I hadn''t really thought about it.


    I was so shocked by the word "Luna" that I hadn''t been able to think about it: .......


    It''s hard to explain in detail, but like before, it''s like taking a dead monster and remaking it into a new one. To be precise, it''s not. By the way, there are only three people in this world who can create a demon like this right now.��One is me. And the other one is my father.


    "Well, I guess Luna''s father can make a demon too?


    Yeah. But it''s a totally different approach than mine, and I know what monsters I can make.


    I''m surprised there are people who can make demons other than my own.


    No, it''s a first for anyone other than my dad?��Well, that''s not exactly a demon, but rather a skill to make demons as vegetables.


    Who''s the third one left, by the way?


    "Ah, ...... the guy. ......


    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to find out what''s going on.


    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them. That''s why it''s an enemy of ours: ......


    A minion of the Demon King?��Does that mean Mom''s?


    But Mom didn''t have a witch named Miraca under her command.


    Are you talking about Ys?


    No, it can''t be: .......


    And I''ve been wondering for a while now that Luna is the "Great Brave".


    There are only seven brave men in the history of this world.


    I know six of them, Lily Amarnes Rostam Zachary Zachary and Felid Turgi.


    But I never met the last one.


    Lily once told me that he was the first great warrior born in this world.


    You mean this Luna?


    But according to Lily''s story, the brave man was born hundreds of years ago.


    Sure, I''ve heard that he might be alive: .......


    But something is wrong.


    This is the same time I started to feel this strange feeling.


    Here we are, Keogh.


    When the sandworms that had been swimming in the desert came to a halt, there was a vast city that I had never seen before.


    It was a place that could be called a magic kingdom, full of majestic and mysterious magical magical equipment, the best country I have ever seen.


    And in front of that country, Luna said the unbelievable words.


    "This is the country I live in. This is Ishtar.

 173 173 "Country of Magic"

    Isital ......?


    "Yes, I do. Ishtar, the grimoire kingdom. Have you ever heard of it?


    With that, we got off the sandworm and walked through the gates of the country.


    There was a fantastic scene there that was different from any other country I had ever seen in this other world, in every sense of the word.


    Various cities floating in the air.


    The culture of the city looks more scientific than medieval, with humanoid golems walking among the people, sweeping the streets and transporting people.


    It''s also full of magic tools that I''ve never seen before, people moving through the air on what looks like a witch''s broom.


    It''s the most prosperous country I''ve ever seen.


    But Luna just said this is Ishtar.


    Are you sure it''s Ishtar, the allegedly defunct civilization?


    We once went back to that ruined place and saw this country in ruins underground.


    It certainly looks vaguely similar to the ruins we saw at that time.


    But that means that this place couldn''t be--


    Kyou. What are you spacing out for?


    "Oh, oh no,


    Luna peeks at me from the side as I''m thinking.


    ...... For now, it''s still too risky to make a definitive statement at this stage, but I need to look into this city a little more.


    I need to find out more about this town.


    By the way, where are you going to stay or something?


    "Huh?��No, not really.


    "Oh yeah!��Oh, well, why don''t you stay at my house?


    "Heh, in Luna''s house!


    I''m surprised by the unexpected invitation.


    Are you sure?��Staying in a house with a girl out of the blue. ......!


    Oh, I''m talking about my house. It''s a huge house, I have a lot of room, but it''s not used at all. There''s a lot of room, but it''s not used at all, so I thought it would be nice if you could use it. And I was wondering if it would be okay with you, Rock?


    Saying that, Luna crouches down and meets Locke''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Locke happily hugs Luna.


    "Yeah!��Rock, I''m going to sleep with Luna Woman!


    "Haha, I''m glad to hear that too!


    At Locke''s reply, Luna happily hugs back.


    Yeah. It seems that she was more worried about Locke than me.


    From what I''ve heard, the house Luna lives in is a big place like a mansion.


    Then the rooms are different, and it won''t be a problem to say they''re under the same roof.


    And I didn''t know where to stay when I first arrived in this city, so I was grateful for Luna''s invitation.


    Then I''ll feel free to stay with you.


    Yeah, come on over. I''d like to introduce you to your father or something!


    With that said, the smiling Luna took me and Locke to the house she told us to go to.


    �� �� �� ��


    This is my home!


    ...... yes?


    With that said, I was taken to the largest floating castle in the country.


    Or rather, I was led to a place that clearly looks like a castle in this country.


    I rode a flying saucer-like device that moves in the air to get here.


    All the people who pass Luna say hello to her when she arrives.


    "Come on in, come in.


    "No, um, this is ......


    I was bewildered, but I forced myself to enter, pushing myself from behind.


    It was truly an unimaginable hall, with decorations and ornaments here and there that I had never seen before, and people dressed in strange clothing were coming and going.


    Oh, Master Luna! Have you returned?


    "Yeah, yeah. Just now.


    If you look at it, one of them will say hello to you.


    It looks like one of them is going to say hello to you.


    Who are you guys?


    Oh, these are the people I found in the desert. They looked lost, so I thought I''d put them up for a while.


    When Luna explained that, the man said, "I see," and he agreed with her.


    "But I think you should tell your father," he said.


    I know. I know. So I was going to go see you now. Is Kyou okay with that?


    Well, we''re going to meet Luna''s father, aren''t we?��I don''t mind.


    When he saw Locke next to him, Locke nodded his head no problem.


    Luna saw that and said, "Well, let''s go then! And walked to lead us down the aisle.


    After walking for a while, you hit a dead end, but at that moment, the floor shines and the ground we were on rises rapidly upward.


    Is this like an elevator?��It''s very well made.


    In some ways, it''s more civilized than the earth I was on.


    As I was thinking this, I came to a room where the view was different from the previous one, as if I was floating in the sky.


    In such an open room, an old man is sitting on a throne-like thing, looking at you.


    "Oh, Luna. You''re home already?


    Yeah, I''m home. Dad.


    The old man, who was called my father, smiled softly and looked at me.


    "Hmm, are these people our guests?


    "Yeah. I helped him get lost in the desert.


    Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah.


    Then the old man looked at me and narrowed his eyes in interest.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, young man. My name is Galion. My name is Galion. I''m the creator of this grimoire, Ishtar.

 174 174 "Past and Present"

    Hi, my name is Keogh.


    "It rocks!


    "Ho-ho-ho, I see. You''re both good names.


    The old man laughs and then looks at my breast pocket.


    What is the name of the young lady you have in your pocket?


    !


    This person knows Dora-chan''s existence.


    I was surprised, but I thought it would be useless to hide her here, so I signaled to Dora-chan, who was hiding in my breast pocket, to pop up and show her my face.


    It''s nice to meet you. My name is Dora-chan from Mandragora ...... and it''s nice to meet you. ......


    "Oh, I''m surprised to see a mandragora.


    "!��Kyou . I''m traveling with Mandragora!


    "Yeah, yeah, well,


    They are surprised, but I laugh dryly.


    I can''t really say I''ve grown anything, but Garion approaches me with more interest.


    "Hmm. Do you have the ability to obey demons?


    "Well, well, it''s about the same thing.


    "Oh, that''s really interesting.


    Garion smiles at me.


    Luna, on the other hand, greets Dora-chan in my breast pocket with interest.


    "It''s nice to meet you!��I''m Luna. It''s nice to meet you.


    Yo, nice to meet you. ......


    Dora holds Luna''s proffered fingertips.


    Luna smiles happily.


    Afterwards, we have a light conversation, and Galleon agrees to let me stay here.


    He was quite generous, saying that there were many extra rooms available for us to use freely.


    After thanking Mr. Galleon, we left.


    �� �� ��


    Then, this is Kyou''s room, so if you need anything, you can call me at any time.


    "Oh. . everything is bad, Luna.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s a brave man''s mission to help those in need.


    "Luna lady!��See you soon!


    I''ll see you tomorrow, Rock. See you tomorrow, Rock.


    Luna shows us to our room, and then leaves the room.


    But what''s going on?


    I lay on my back on the bed in the white, well-maintained room.


    ............


    Looking up at the white ceiling, I reflect on the past.


    We were sent away by Luna, who woke up as a Fleswerg.


    It was a strange feeling.


    In hindsight, it was like my father''s ability to cross the world.


    But clearly Luna''s power at that moment was more powerful than that.


    It was as if time was being distorted.


    Next, I awoke on the desert continent.


    It was a desert very similar to the one I had visited before, the Arabian.


    But there Locke''s spatial transference ability was not available.


    No, precisely the place Locke was targeting.


    Locke told us that the village, the country, didn''t exist.


    And then a mysterious girl, Luna, suddenly appeared in front of us.


    She''s completely different from the Luna we know.


    The best place to find her is here--Mage Kingdom Ishtar.


    It''s an ancient civilized city that is said to have been destroyed.


    Put these things together and you get one answer. That is...


    "You mean you were sent to ...... past?


    I can''t find any other answer.


    There may be many other possibilities, but perhaps that is the way it is now.


    But that doesn''t mean there''s nothing we can do about it.


    If you think this is the past, then there''s no way for me and Locke to reunite with Lily and Luna except by going back to the future.


    That''s why Luna flew us here.


    There''s no way for us to interfere with Luna now.


    If she had flown us to another world, such as Earth, then a father with a similar ability might be able to find us and come for us.


    But this is difficult to do in the past.


    In a way, we''ve been driven to the ultimate stalemate.


    We don''t want to give up on ...... though, do nothing.


    Muttering, I sit up.


    Fortunately, I''m not totally out of ideas.


    This country I''ve visited, Ishtar, is the most technologically advanced and evolved country I''ve ever seen.


    Its civilization and technology may even surpass my own earth.


    At least we don''t have the technology of magic and witchcraft on earth.


    So, with the help of that civilization, there may be a way out of my current situation.


    Above all, I met another Luna in this era.


    Isn''t there a connection between her and the Luna I know?


    Solving that mystery may also provide a hint of a breakthrough to the current situation.


    There are many possibilities and speculations, but it''s worth a try.


    For now, tomorrow we''ll hear all about Luna and, if possible, get her to live in the country.


    Then we have to build up our trust until we can get help from this man, Mr. Galion.


    That''s the first step.


    Just like we''ve always done since we came to this other world.


    I''ll contribute my monster-growing skills if needed.


    With that thought in mind, I put my goals and current situation in order and quietly closed my eyelids with Locke, who was jumping up and down next to me, tired and asleep.

 175 175 "After all, the reunion is sudden"

    Luna. I want to work here.


    Heh.


    The next morning, he tells Luna, who has come to check on the room, "You want to work, that''s fine, but why?


    "You want to work, that''s fine, but why?


    No, I just saw the advanced civilization of the Ishtar and I wanted to live here, and I wanted to contribute in some way.


    At first, Luna smiles happily when I tell her the reason.


    I''m sure you''re right.��If that''s the case, feel free to live in this country!��This room is also unoccupied now, and if you''re okay with it, you can sleep here for the time being.


    "Oh, yeah. . everything is bad.


    "I don''t mind. If you want to live in this country, you''re more than welcome to join me.


    Then Luna thumps her chest.


    You can find a lot of people who have been working in the industry for a long time.


    So, is there anything you want to do in the workforce?


    "Yeah. That''s the thing, but I actually have something you should see.


    �� �� ��


    "So, you came to the garden with a demon seed, what are you doing here?


    Well, you''ll see.


    I have since asked Luna to bring me seeds from this desert monster and move them to a reasonable garden.


    It''s not too hard.


    In the past, I would have had a hard time growing demons in such an unfamiliar environment, but I already have experience growing demons in the desert.


    Moreover, it''s easy to grow demons in this area.


    I spread the seeds in my hand on the ground to loosen them up and pour the water that I received from Luna.


    And wait a few minutes.


    It reacts immediately.


    "What?


    One by one, the demon seedlings sprouted from the ground.


    They''re still about the size of a fingertip, but they''re growing gradually, and at a speed that will probably be mature tomorrow.


    Hmmm. My demon cultivation skills have grown up a lot.


    Luna is very surprised to see such a scene in front of her and starts to jump out of her seat.


    "That was great!��What is this?��Kyou, you can grow a monster by any chance!


    "Yeah, well,


    "Awesome!��Neither I nor my father could grow and create such a direct demon, but you can do it!


    Surprised, but with a smile on her face, Luna jumped up and down holding my hand.


    Apparently, she was really surprised.


    That was amazing!��We''ve been researching to see if we can grow some demons, and we''ve made some experiment sites for that purpose, but none of them are growing well: ....... There''s nothing that can''t grow, but most of them don''t bear fruit. But you can do it, right?��That''s great!��The evolution of the world is going to be so much faster!


    I''m not so sure," he said, "but I''m humbled by the sight of a golem walking among the people around me, and I muttered to myself: ''Hey, you know, I don''t think it''s possible to cultivate a demon, but then what''s that golem over there?


    I''ve been told that it''s impossible to grow demons, but then what is that golem over there?


    "Oh, that?��That''s the golem my father made. My father can make a golem artificially.


    Heh, I see. Golem.


    It''s true that if the golem is a type of monster, then Luna''s dad is amazing that he can create it, even if it''s limited.


    But it seems that my demon cultivation skills are even more impressive to Luna, "You can grow other demons too? He asked me a lot of questions.


    Well, if you have demon seeds and such, you can make many things.


    "Really!��Well, I''m going to get some things now!��If you have such amazing skills, you should have told me that sooner!��I''m sure your father would be more interested in you if he knew!


    Yeah, that would be great.


    If I can get her help, I may be able to manage this situation.


    Just as I was thinking this, Luna pulled my hand and said, "Come with me to find out what kind of monster seeds you want! And run off.


    Wow, she''s as dynamic as she looks.


    As I was walking down the street with Luna, I suddenly saw a young boy wandering in front of me.


    I''m sure that''s all you need to know about the boy''s clothing.


    What is that ......


    It was different from the clothes of other people walking the streets.


    A cheap t-shirt with the English logo on it and dark blue jeans that are not normally found in this other world.


    It was a strange outfit in this other world, but to me it was just an ordinary outfit with no difference.


    It''s a common outfit for ordinary men on earth.


    You can find it at ......


    While I was thinking about this, the boy collapsed in front of me.


    Luna and I rushed over to the boy.


    "Hey, hey, are you okay?


    "Ki, you, get a grip!


    "...... only


    "Wha?


    "Water ......


    Luna and I take out a special bottle that we carry on our hips and bring it close to the boy''s mouth.


    When you feel the water coming out of the bottle, the boy snatches it from you at once and drinks it with a good gulping sound.


    Phew! Thank you for the help!


    A boy who said that and smiled with a carefree smile.


    He was fourteen, maybe five.


    He was probably about middle school age. He was clearly younger than me.


    He was dark-haired and plain looking, and I felt a vague sense of familiarity with him.


    Or rather, this kid looks like someone else: ......?


    While I was thinking about this, the boy noticed my outfit and said something.


    "Huh?��Are you, by any chance, from Earth?


    "Oh, you see what I mean?


    When he said the word "earth", I knew that this boy was also a transferee.


    Well, I''m still wearing the pants I got from Earth, so people who know me can tell.


    By the way, Luna, on the other hand, doesn''t seem to be familiar with the word "earth". Floating Mark.


    "No, that''s good. I didn''t know there was another transferee. Honestly, I was sent to this other world all of a sudden, and I didn''t know what''s left or right, and I''ve been crossing the desert for a long time ...... and finally, I came to this city, but I was broke and got kicked out of every place I went ...... They didn''t even allow free food in a restaurant, and they''re being served it now. ......


    Uh-huh. Oh, my God.


    This girl''s career is very much like anyone else''s. I''ve had a very similar history.


    I was sympathetic to the boy''s past, but his name was the most shocking thing I''d ever heard.


    Well, but at any rate, I''m glad to meet your friends. My name is Himuro Keiji. Please call me Keiji.

 176 176 "With me and my father"

    "Oh, oh, dear--!


    "Oh?


    "Oh, gosh!��Extraordinary!��I''m a transplant from Japan too!


    Oh, I know. He''s got dark hair and a Japanese look to him. Oh, I don''t know, you''re probably from around here too.


    "Oh, haha. Maybe.


    Look out!


    I was about to call out with my dad.


    But this wasn''t a dream...it was the unmistakable reality.


    Right in front of me is a boy clearly younger than me.


    This person''s name is Himuro Keiji.


    That is none other than my father''s name.


    That means that this boy in front of me now is my father when I was a child.


    I can''t help but stare at the boy in front of me.


    Oh, um, what''s wrong?


    "Oh, no, it''s nothing. It''s just that I came over here for the first time to meet a transferee. ......


    This is not good.


    It is suspicious to stare too long.


    We should keep a moderate distance and deal with this situation calmly.


    If this is the past, when my father first came to this other world, then it''s best not to interfere too much with it.


    It may affect the future I was in.


    ...... No, it''s already influenced by the fact that you''ve met me?


    Hmmm. I''m not sure.


    Uh, hello.


    And while I was worrying about this, Keji, who wasn''t my dad ......, was talking to me.


    Um, excuse me. I''d like to know your name, if that''s okay with you.


    "Huh, mine?


    Yes. I hope you don''t mind.


    That being said, I can''t tell you my real name: .......


    After struggling for a while, I replied with one word.


    "...... is Kyou.


    Kyou-san, right. Okay, I see.


    When I answered, Keiji nodded with a smile.


    Well, well, my real name is Kyoji, so it''s safe to say that this is ......?


    I''ve been wondering what to do, when Luna, who was with me, calls out to me, comparing me to Keiji.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one," she said.


    It''s a continent or another world.


    It would take a long time to explain in detail, so I nodded my head and said, "Well, that''s about it.


    "Really!��So, could you be growing demons, too?��Can you do it?


    "Well, demon cultivation?


    Suddenly Luna asks you that question and you''re perplexed Cage.


    Well, of course you do.


    I mean, is Dad aware of his skills?


    As far as I can see, he''s also puzzled by the word cultivation. Hmm.


    "Keiji. It is, isn''t it? Actually, in this world, demons can be born from cultivation.


    "Huh?��Cultivation?��The demon?��Um, Kyou-san. Just because I''m new to another world, doesn''t mean you can''t joke about it.


    No, no, no, seriously. Well, not all of them are like that, but some demons are born from cultivation. Well, it''s better to see. Follow me.


    Having said that, I returned with Luna, Locke and the others to the garden where we planted the demon earlier.


    �� �� �� ��


    "...... seriously?


    So, from the monster seed I just planted, a small seedling of the killer plant grew out of the seed, and from the fruit a small mouth was sprouting and snapping at the flying insects.


    I told you. By the way, this is the demon I planted.


    "Planted . You . . seriously?


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with your friends and family.


    ...... Well, well, if that''s the norm in this world, you''ll have to get used to me. ......


    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you''re in the market.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the best out of it.


    "Oh, yeah. In a word, it''s a little difficult to say.


    I choose my words carefully to explain how I should answer Cage''s question.


    Growing demons is difficult for ordinary people. It''s not impossible to do it, but only a few people have the freedom to do it. It seems this has to do with natural traits and skills. And I had that skill. That''s unique to transitioners. Don''t you see something like that in a book or an anime?


    Oh, I think I know what I''m talking about. I''ve seen that in Ray Xers and El-Haad.


    And my father cites an example of an old-time cross-world reincarnation work.


    It''s quite nostalgic.


    Well, sort of. So, Cage. You have the same skills.


    "The one that grows demons?


    No, it''s a different skill. In your case, it''s not ...... demons, it''s the ability to grow vegetables for the earth.


    When I told him that, Keiji turned his head to look at me again.

 177 177 "Cultivation of vegetables"

    "Vegetables ......?


    Keiji questioning what I said.


    Well, it''s only natural for you to be asked this all of a sudden. But.


    A man has guts. Just do it.


    I hand a bewildered Keiji some demon seeds in my hand and tell him to plant them in the ground.


    Cage is bewildered, but plants the seeds in his hand in the ground.


    Is this what you want?


    After planting the seeds that were given to me, Cage asks me hesitantly.


    Yeah, it''s all right. Let''s just water it and see how it goes. The results should be in tomorrow at the earliest.


    "Ha, ha. ......


    Again, you can''t believe what I''m saying, but Keiji overheard me.


    Well, it''s best to see and experience these things first hand.


    With the help of Luna and Locke, I watered the area where Cage sowed the seeds and then planted a light fertilizer in the ground, and then the day''s activities were over.


    And since Cage naturally didn''t have a place to stay, he consulted Luna, who rented him a room in the castle.


    And the next day.


    ...... seriously


    The seedlings from the place where Keiji had planted them were watermelon seeds that I had given him, but they were not demon watermelons, but the Kalahari watermelons that I had seen on Earth.


    Of course it was small and fresh.


    Wow!��What is this?��It''s not watermelon. This is a vegetable!


    And Luna, seeing this, looks excited to see that she''s different from the Suikara she knows and asks her about it.


    "Yeah, well, something like that. So, do you believe me now?


    ...... well, yes.


    I''m still skeptical about the question, but I can''t help but believe that the seedlings that I planted are now bearing fruit.


    You can see the seedlings I planted and the monster I''m cultivating next to me," he muttered, comparing the seedlings he planted and the monster I''m cultivating next to him.


    ...... growing vegetables ....... I don''t know what it is, but it doesn''t have the same impact as Kyou-san growing demons.


    Uh, it''s true, but .


    That''s what makes your vegetable farming so useful. Demons have a lot of advantages and disadvantages because of their ego. .......


    Anyway, after being convinced of his power, Keiji nodded his head and seriously compared the seedlings he planted with the demon seeds given to him by me.


    It''s a good idea to plant a demon that''s similar to Earth''s vegetables: ....... If so, radishes and carrots are like mandragoras or arraunees?��Tomatoes can be made with the seeds of ...... if there is a demon like it. ......


    As expected of my old man, once he found out what he was capable of, he was able to adapt to it very well.


    You don''t need me to tell you what to do, but Keiji will develop and grow your skills.


    While I was watching over Keiji like this, Luna, who was next to me, made a happy noise.


    I''m sure you''re amazing!��Letting your skills blossom not only on your own, but also on others!��That was awesome!��I''ve never seen anyone other than me, my dad, and Miraca create a demon like that!��Maybe this can be passed on orally for posterity!��Like the five gems that could create a demon at will!


    And Luna, jumping around.


    Well, Keiji''s isn''t exactly a demon, but from Luna''s point of view, it''s a new kind of demon called yasai, which was changed from a demon, so it''s not wrong.


    But I don''t want it to be in the lore.


    I don''t care about Luna and her father, if I''m going to leave them in a book, I''ll ask Luna to leave me and Keiji out of it.


    This was the moment I thought about it.


    A vibration that shook the land.


    "Whoa!


    "Whoa, whoa!


    "!��This is ......!


    Ore and Cage hurriedly get down on all fours on the spot, while Rock falls down to cling to me.


    Meanwhile, Luna, feeling the vibration, gazes toward the city''s entrance with a serious expression on her face.


    This is ......


    I''ve never seen Luna''s impatient look before.


    Before long, I saw the townspeople rush towards me as if they were in a hurry to catch up with her.


    You''re not going to be able to get it.��Oh, my God!��Well, the Demon King!��The demon king''s army has invaded!


    !��Demon King Army!


    I can''t help but react to the townspeople''s cries.


    The same is true for Cage, who was right beside me, "Well, you''re with the Demon King! And he looked flustered.


    "...... Okay. Everyone retreat to the castle. Take refuge in the castle and send out the armed guards and the rest of the golem squad. And let your father know that if anything goes wrong, I want you to use it.


    "Yes, sir!��Dear Luna, please take care ......!


    Yeah. Well, I''m off.


    When she told the townspeople, Luna ran out of there.


    Oh, hey!��Wait, Luna!


    "I''m sorry, Keogh. This is the last thing I need to get you guys involved in. You need to get inside the castle and hide!


    I''m going to call out to her, but that''s all Luna shouted as she disappeared into the entrance of the city.


    The rest of the townspeople are heading into the castle in a hurry, while the golems, who had been working on the city, are slowly making their way to the city''s entrance to follow Luna''s lead.


    In such a chaotic situation, I think.


    The demon king. Perhaps it''s not Mother as I know her, but another ...... first demon king, Freeswerg.


    And the Fleswerg is none other than the "that Luna" I know.


    To be honest, I still don''t know how this Luna I met in this time period is related to the first Luna who was called the first witch king.


    But I''m sure there''s Luna, the first demon king, in here.


    Then I need to see her.


    That''s the Luna of this time and the Luna of my time. If it was the demon king''s Luna that sent me back to this era, then it must be the same demon king''s Luna that can bring me back.


    In order to find out, I have to meet the first demon king.


    I''m terrified, but the desire to meet him is even stronger than that.


    That''s what Rock was right beside me, too.


    "......


    "Yeah, I know. Rock.


    I nodded to each other with Locke, then got up and ran with him to the entrance of the city.


    What?��Kyou-san!"?


    "Sorry, Cage!��You stay hidden in the castle!��We''re going to help Luna!


    That''s all I have to say as Rock and I head for the city''s entrance together.


    The goal is the first demon king Freeswerg beyond.


    I''m going to see the Luna I know...

 178 Episode 178 "Demon King Hr?svelgr"

    "Hahaha ......


    --I was running.


    I''m running through the chaos of a city where people are fleeing and confused.


    In the skies above, unseen demons soar, and battles unfold as knights on saucers and flying golems move through the air to defeat them.


    Occasionally, the aftermath of the battle causes buildings to collapse and magic stray bullets to fall to the ground, puncturing the ground with their impact.


    I was running through the city in such a danger zone with a rock on my back.


    There''s only one place to head, the entrance to this city.


    I was running across the battlefield to meet the demon king, Freeswerg, or rather Luna, who appeared there.


    Occasionally, I had to take many detours, such as hiding in the shadows to avoid encountering the monsters that invaded the city, or taking other routes to avoid attacks from above.


    But somehow, Rock and I managed to reach the gate that leads to the outside.


    Nah: ......


    When I looked, there was a huge gate that had been destroyed.


    The gate I dove into with Luna when we first arrived in the magic kingdom Ishtar.


    It wasn''t just a simple size, it was the strongest gate I''d ever seen in the country.


    It has been completely destroyed and lies there as a wreckage.


    Standing in front of the gate is Luna, who ran out to intercept the demon king.


    And her guards are surrounding her with knights.


    As soon as I see Luna, I rush to her side.


    Luna!


    "!��Kyou!��Why are you here ......!


    When Luna is surprised, I answer without hesitation.


    "Of course. You wouldn''t leave it to me alone.


    When I answered that, Luna looked more and more surprised, but then she immediately shouted at me with a serious expression.


    You''re an idiot!��What are you talking about?��It''s the Demon King who''s attacking here now!��The king of the strongest demons in the world!��And they even have the Four Heavenly Kings under their demon king!��What''s the use of someone like me who''s not strong enough to fight, let alone someone like you!


    Certainly Luna is right.


    I''m a man who can do nothing more than grow demons, and I''m not going to be of any use to you here.


    ...... Yeah, I know. But there''s a reason I had to meet with the demon king of this era.


    I muttered and turned my gaze to the other side of the gate.


    There were four shadows.


    I recognized one of them.


    "That guy is ......!


    There was the unmistakable figure of the SS-ranked demon Azi Dahaka.


    It''s still looking at you with eyes reminiscent of a snake or a fox, and a thin smile on its face.


    Is that guy also in this era?��No, it can''t be.


    If so, is that the Azi Dahaka of the past?


    I was puzzled, but my thoughts were quickly dispelled by another shock.


    Because the person next to her - a girl in a pure white robe and witch''s pointy hat with snow-like skin - looked familiar to me.


    "Ys-chan!


    The white witch looks at me strangely as I call out to her.


    Hmm?��What are you?��Ys?��Could it be me?��I don''t know who you''re confusing me with, but my name is not Ys, and I don''t know who you are, either.


    "Huh?


    The voice and the face are identical, but the atmosphere and the tone of the girl''s voice are very different from Ys.


    What''s going on?��When I was puzzled, a blue-haired woman next to Ys opened her mouth.


    "...... Miller-Ka. That boy looks different. Isn''t he a transferee like you?


    Miraca?


    I was puzzled by the name, but the witch who called my name - Miraca - looked at me with a nod of her head.


    It''s definitely a different feel to it. I see that you are from the same hometown: ....... However, they were not from the same hometown. And you''re probably not from my time. So I had no reason to take it easy. And now I am the fourth king of the four heavenly kings, the witch of the demon king''s camp, and Miraka is the only one who can help me. What I will do is the same. That is no different than you, Bahamut.


    ...... Right.


    Bahamut?


    That''s the kind of person who raised that Mr. Felid!


    I was confused, but then someone appeared who instantly blanked out my brain.


    No more bullshit. Miraka, Bahamut. Our only goal is to destroy this magic kingdom Ishtar. Our priority is the destruction of the great hero in front of us.


    "Yes, yes, I understand. Demon King.


    ...... Yes, I know. Our King Flaeswerg.


    Demon King Flaeswerg.


    That''s what it was called when the last shadow appeared.


    But the moment I saw him, I lost my breath.


    Pure white hair. Her skin was as clear as snow.


    A girl with an unworldly appearance that is both inhumanly beautiful and fragile.


    I knew that figure.


    She looked exactly like someone I knew.


    Mr. Tsurugi, ......?


    Demon King Flaeswerg. The figure is exactly the same as one of the seven great heroes, "Silver Shadow Hero" Tsurugi.

 179 Episode 179 "Skills of the Primordial Hero"

    "Tsurugi-san ......?


    I murmur to myself as I stand in front of the beautiful demon king with his pure white hair flowing.


    The demon king takes a brief glance at me and quietly dismisses me.


    "Who are you?��My name is not Tsurugi. My name is Flaeswerg. I am the Demon King and SS demon who unites the demons of this world.


    Not Mr. Tsurugi?


    But they look too much alike.


    And the real Demon King Freeswerg is the Luna I met in the future.


    It was told to me by Luna herself when she was awakened by Aji Dahaka as the witch king.


    But the future Luna and the Fleswerg in front of me are nothing alike.


    You can vaguely perceive the slightest trace of face and face shape, but above all, the future Luna''s skin color is brown. But the Fleswerg in front of me has skin as white as snow.


    The difference between the two is just too great.


    And Fleswerg looks more like Turugi than Luna.


    What does this mean?��Does Tsurugi have any relationship with Freeswerg?��But then, what would be the relationship between Luna and Freeswerg I met in the future ......?


    I was confused, but the one who pulled my arm and stepped forward was a girl I met in this era, Luna.


    Kyou!��Now back off!


    With that said, Luna confronts the demon king as if to switch places with me.


    She immediately creates a mass of flames around herself and unleashes them at the demon king in front of her.


    But the demon king''s guards were not so lenient as to accept it.


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for when you go to the store.


    ......!


    Demon King. Please leave this to us.


    "Not so. Your power is too great. If you push it too far, we could get hurt.


    Saying this, Bahamut and Miraca, the witch from earlier, step forward.


    Miraca takes out a demon fang-like object from her pocket and throws it to the ground in front of her.


    What is it?��And just when I thought it was coming, it appeared.


    Come forth. Dragonslayer--the Skeleton Warrior.


    When Miraca muttered this, the scattered fangs of the skeleton warriors were born.


    This!��Demonic creation ability!��And you created it from inorganic matter!


    It was a small, bone-shaped, wyvern-like creature that turned into a small wyvern and attacked the knights around Luna.


    "d*mn!


    Luna tries to deal with the skeleton warriors created by Miraca, but Bahamut moves to interfere with her.


    I won''t let you. If we kill you with the title of Grand Hero here, half of our goal will be accomplished.


    With that said, as Bahamut creates water around it, it becomes a huge vortex that threatens to swallow Luna in front of you.


    However, Luna held out her right hand in response, and with that alone, she absorbed the entire swirl of water that Bahamut had released with her right hand.


    !��Sheesh!


    If you say I''m the target, you should have known about my skills as a brave man.


    Then Luna said, "I''ll give it back! And then, from his left hand, he produced a water vortex identical to the one Bahamut released earlier.


    I remember when Luna showed me her ability to take in dead monsters and give birth to new ones.


    But not only can Luna absorb living creatures, but also magic?


    I was surprised by the unexpected phenomenon, but so was Bahamut, who did not expect his own technique to be returned intact, and he was hit by a decent whirlpool of reflected water and blown wide open.


    And Freeswerg, who was watching, calmly muttered to himself: " I see.


    ...... I see. Your skills. I hadn''t been able to figure it out for some time, but now I understand its general principle. Your creation skill. Absorption is at its core.


    "............


    Luna broke out in a slight cold sweat as she listened to Fresno Vargue''s line.


    It''s a skill that can absorb both organic and inorganic materials, and after instantly understanding the properties of the absorbed material, can reconstitute it anew - in other words, create it. That''s your creation skill. If you absorb a dead monster, you can create a monster just like it. Of course, you can then change the demon''s nature into a submissive and gentle demon, and if you absorb the magic as before, you can create your own magic as well. I see. You are the world''s first great warrior. Your creation skills are undoubtedly a powerful force for the future evolution of this world.


    But when he continued to say "but", his eyes took on a more ruthless light than ever before.


    Therefore, your presence is unacceptable. No, you''re not the only one, the magic kingdom Isital, which is now the center of this world''s evolution. I will destroy the two and stop the acceleration of evolution in this world. That is my role as Demon King. I won''t let you humans ...... or this world evolve.


    The emotions reflected in Fleswerg''s eyes were indeed hatred, anger.


    There was a murderous intent there, as if something precious had been taken from him.


    What do you mean?��The role of the demons of this world - no, the role of SS-ranked demons - is to evolve people and thereby lead this world itself to a higher level.


    But the words and deeds of Freeswerg were a denial of that.


    What in the world would be the purpose of such a thing .......


    "To destroy me and Ishtar. But that''s not going to happen. But I won''t let you do that. Even though you''re the Demon King, I''m not going to be defeated that easily. And since the Demon King and the Four Heavenly Kings are here, Ishtar will not fall so easily either.


    What about it?��Didn''t you realize that we are one person short?


    !��No way.


    Luna instantly changed color at that statement of Grace Verg and looked back at the magical kingdom Ishtar behind her.


    That''s right. One of the last Four Heavenly Kings, Favnir the Kuro Dragon Incarnate, has already invaded Ishtar to destroy it.

 180 Episode 180 "Father and Mother Encounter"

    "Kyou-san, where the hell have you guys gone ......?


    There is a boy running through the city turned into a war zone.


    His name is Himuro Keiji.


    Luna has just run off towards the demons that have suddenly attacked the city, and Keigi is also running through the city, trailing behind Kyou who was chasing them.


    However, as a newcomer to the city, he doesn''t know much about the structure of the city, so there is no way he can catch up with Kyou and the others, and coupled with the demons'' attacks, he can barely keep up with the city that has become a battlefield to avoid any damage.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what the hell is going on in this town: ......?


    Keiji as he watches the knights fighting with many demons around him.


    Soon, when you feel that there is no sign of demons around, you run out at once.


    Just when you think that you should at least take refuge in a safe place.


    !��That one!


    There was a girl walking in the city.


    A girl of fourteen or five years old, dressed all in a pitch black dress.


    Long jet-black hair and gothic-lolita style clothes to match.


    The girl''s appearance was so beautiful and lovely at the same time that anyone could say she was a beautiful girl of the world.


    Standing in front of the girl is a huge rock golem.


    The golem raises its arms against the girl and takes a stance as if to swing them down.


    When the girl sees it, her face is twisted as if it were boring.


    What Cage didn''t know at this time is that the golem is the proud guardian of the magic kingdom Isital''s defense, and its purpose is to eliminate the demons that have invaded the city''s interior.


    But to Keiji, the golem was indistinguishable from the demons that attacked the city, and he saw nothing but a girl being attacked by a demon right in front of him.


    ''Watch out!


    Therefore, in a sense, it is a natural act for Cage to jump on the girl and try to protect her, without regard for his own safety.


    The girl avoided the attack from the golem as if she was pushed down by Keiji, but the one who was most surprised by it was the girl herself.


    You''re not going to be able to get your hands on any of them.��You?


    "............


    Of course, the girl''s eyes flutter at Cage''s line that follows, wondering what he''s talking about.


    Eventually, when he sees the golem aiming at the girl again, Keiji grabs her hand in a panic.


    ''Come on!��Hurry!��I think that golem is still out to get you!


    "What, what?


    The girl is about to say something, but sooner than that, Cage heads for the alley to pull her arm back.


    Then he hid himself at the end of the narrow alleyway and gently patted his chest to make sure that the golem was gone.


    "Phew, it looks like you''re under control. Are you alright?��Are you hurt?


    "...... separate . . it''s okay.


    I''m glad.


    Seeing that the girl is uninjured, Cage smiles with relief.


    The girl shows a puzzled face in front of the boy''s smile.


    ...... Hey, honey. Why did you help me?


    "Huh?��Because, of course, if you were about to be attacked by a demon, you would help it,


    "Demon?


    The girl frowns at the boy''s unexpected answer.


    In response, Keiji says, "Oh." and turns his face somewhat awkwardly to it.


    ...... haha, sorry. Actually, that''s not all. I just didn''t want to see a cute little girl like you die. You know, I''m a boy, after all. I was motivated by the thought of saving a pretty girl like you. Look, I''ve moved to this fantasy world, and I wanted to do one or two cool scenes like in a comic book.


    "............


    Oh, I''m sorry. You''re so dumb. Ha ha ha ......


    ...... Yes, it''s amazing.


    The girl looks dumbfounded at the boy''s answer and smiles slightly.


    "You don''t know who I am?


    "Huh?


    To the unexpected girl''s question, Cage looked like he was not sure, and then immediately made a face as if he realized something.


    Oh, oh!��That''s right!��We didn''t even introduce ourselves to each other yet!��My name is Keiji Himuro. You can call me Keiji. So what''s your name?


    The girl looks surprised at Cage''s name, but after a slight hesitation, she quietly mutters.


    ...... favnir.


    "Oh, well, I guess I''ll just be a furry then, huh?


    "Huh?


    At Cage''s answer Favnir turns a surprised face.


    ''Oh, I''m sorry, I apologize if I''m not familiar!


    I''m not sure if I''m right or wrong, but I''m not sure if I''m wrong.


    "It''s okay, that''s fine. It''s just that it''s the first time I''ve been called like that.


    Wow, you''re so cute. You''re so cute, I thought you''d be used to guys like me talking to you like that.


    Not really. ......


    Favnir was slightly gloomy as he said that, but at that moment


    "There he is!��That''s him!


    Armed knights emerge from the back of the alley.


    Their faces are all deadly and they all hold weapons in their hands.


    That bastard!��You''re taking a hostage!��Yeah, fine!��The most important task here is to bring him down!��Don''t let that little girl get away by any means!


    "What the hell, these people!


    As the knights rush into the alleyway, Favnir tries to take a battle stance, but at that moment, Cage makes an unexpected move.


    ''Fah-chan!��Farmer run!


    "What?


    What''s more, Cage himself goes to stop the knights, to which the knights say, "Get out of the way!��Kid! And became crowded at the entrance of the alley.


    "Cage, why do you want to go to ......?


    "I don''t know, Farr, I think they''re after you!��Just leave it to me and get out of here!


    "Kid!��Do you know what you are doing?��Yeah, get out of here!


    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    You will be able to get the most out of this article.


    You will be able to see that Favnir has disappeared, Cage smiles, and the knights rush in to take advantage of the gap.


    "d*mn!��Kid, you''re in my way!��Yeah, just go after him!


    So played by the Knights, Cage fell to the ground in an alleyway, but his face was smiling with satisfaction.